《Being Blind For Five Years, All My Disciples Became Forbidden Curse Mages》 Chapter 1 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°It¡¯s very important to speak good English, use proper grammar, and vocabulary!¡± ¡°10 parts of speech, 9 components, 8 sentence patterns.¡± ¡°As long as you can master these, you have grasped the foundation of English.¡± ¡°Now, let¡¯s revise¡­¡± In the area surrounded by mountains, withered trees grew and poisonous vines wrapped around them. It was really a barren land. Birds did not go there, and beasts took detours when they saw the situation. A melodious sound of someone reading aloud came from the simple stone house surrounded by withered grass. A young man in plain clothes held a papyrus textbook in his hand and patiently taught his students. He had an outstanding appearance and a slender figure. Anyone who saw him at first glance would be stunned by his appearance. However, they will also feel it was not worth it for him. Because the young man¡¯s white and turbid eyes could not see anything. But so what? Even without sight, there were still other senses like touch and sound. He could still teach the students! Fang Ping touched the smooth stone slab behind him with one hand, confirming the location of the pen. With his other hand, he held a talc and carved four English letters on the stone slab behind him. ¡°Today I¡¯m going to teach you a new word.¡± ¡°¡®Cure¡¯, the meaning of healing.¡± ¡°¡®Cure¡¯. It¡¯s usually used to treat something.¡± ¡°For example, this is a cure for nature. It¡¯s to treat and heal nature. Read it with me. Read it a few more times.¡± ¡°This is a cure for nature.¡± As the students read, the green light that symbolizes healing enveloped the withered grass outside the courtyard. Under the catalysis of magic power, new sprouts quickly grew from the roots on the ground. In just a few words, the courtyard was filled with vitality! ¡°Very good!¡± Listening to the student¡¯s increasingly standard pronunciation, Fang Ping was very pleased. When they first met these children, they could not even grasp the simplest 26 English letters. Now, almost all students can communicate normally in fluent English. In addition to his teaching, the diligence of these students was also a very important factor. ¡°As a reward for your hard work, let¡¯s end class early today.¡± When the students below the podium heard that the lesson was about to end, they immediately panicked. ¡°No, Teacher Fang! We haven¡¯t heard enough!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Teacher. Teach us more!¡± ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m still wanting to swim in the ocean of knowledge.¡± These students were much more studious than when he was in school. Fang Ping smiled. It was certainly a good thing that children liked learning. But¡­ ¡°We¡¯ve already had five hours of lessons today. Although knowledge is important, everyone has to pay more attention to the balance between work and rest.¡± He was too biased. Learning knowledge but missing out on learning to be Human. It will be his negligence as a teacher! ¡°And you¡¯re all kids.¡± ¡°Children should play well and socialize! Learning knowledge can always come later!¡± Fang Ping closed the textbook in his hand. ¡°Go on, go out and play.¡± Under Fang Ping¡¯s urging, the children in the class reluctantly walked out of the classroom. Unknowingly, he had taught these children English for four years. He should have accumulated enough lecture points to recover his vision, right? Fang Ping opened the system¡¯s page in his mind. Indeed. He was only 50 points away from the goal of 999 teaching points needed to restore his vision! It was only a matter of time before he regained his vision! Unfortunately, if only nothing had happened when he first arrived. Fang Ping sighed slightly. In the system¡¯s mall, lecture points could be exchanged for other interesting things. If only he hadn¡¯t been blind when he first came. Otherwise, he would have settled down by now. ¡­ Four years ago, on his way to the branch school, Fang Ping had an accident. When they drove past a rugged mountain road, the mountain road suddenly collapsed. Fang Ping and the car rolled dozens of times on the almost vertical hill. If not for the few crooked trees growing on the cliff that supported the car and acted as a buffer, He would not be alive today. However, just as he crawled out of the car window covered in blood, he encountered another strange wolf. Although it was a wolf, there was actually something a little different about it. The wolf was covered in a thick layer of frost, and its eyes were like blue glass marbles without pupils. The wolf bit him without any explanation. At that time, seeing that the situation was urgent, he could only pick up the stone on the ground and smash it hard. But at that moment, the wolf seemed to spit out something cold. Fang Ping was caught off guard. His eyes were blinded by that thing, and he could not wipe them clean no matter how hard he tried. That was how he became blind. If not for the fact that the children in the village had saved him, He might have really lost his life. Thinking of this, Fang Ping¡¯s lips curled into a smile. Until now, he still remembered clearly what happened back then. ¡­ Just when Fang Ping thought he was going to be killed¡­ The ferocious wolf suddenly let out an earth-shattering howl. A girl¡¯s exclamation, hurried footsteps, and the sound of tearing fabric mixed together. A pair of cold little hands touched Fang Ping¡¯s forehead. The warm, rough fabric wrapped around his forehead. That wonderful sense of security was like someone handing him a bowl of hot porridge when he was about to starve to death. ¡°You saved me just now, right? Thank you.¡± Fang Ping forced a smile. There was a slight pain in his forehead. The bandage was almost done. ¡°Remember to give me your contact information. Although I¡¯m blind, it¡¯s not a problem for me to sponsor you to university.¡± Fang Ping could not repay this life-saving kindness! Upon hearing his words, the tense feeling instantly stopped. ¡°Ji ginseng gu gu gu¡­¡± Fang Ping: ¡°?¡± What language was this? Aren¡¯t ethnic minorities bilingual nowadays? If Fang Ping could see it now, his jaw would definitely drop. The girl who had treated him. She had slightly glowing moon-white skin, pitch-black hair, green eyes, and a pair of standard drooping elf ears. She clearly had the appearance of an elf from another world. ¡­ The elf girl looked at Fang Ping curiously. Who was this person? Why did he come to the Dark Elves¡¯ territory? And¡­ What was he talking about? Moon Bell pinched her petite chin in distress. She remembered reading about Forbidden Spells in books, she had seen incantations that could be used to communicate. She didn¡¯t know if it would work, but gave it a try first. Moon Bell carefully moved closer to Fang Ping¡¯s ear and tried out the forbidden incantation. ¡°Ho, ah, rain?¡± Hao ah Yu¡­? This little girl¡¯s pronunciation was not standard. Could it be¡­ Fang Ping¡¯s intuition as an English teacher reacted immediately! How are you? Thinking of this, Fang Ping¡¯s heart instantly turned cold. Could it be that he had transmigrated after falling from the mountain? And he crossed over to an English-speaking country? Chapter 2 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Forget it. It was also good that she could speak English. At least the two of them could communicate. Fang Ping gave a friendly smile and threw out a series of self-introductions. ¡°Thank you for saving my life, my name is Fang Ping. Someday,I hope I can repay you.¡± (I¡¯m Fang Ping. Thank you for saving my life. I want to repay you.) ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Moon Bell gasped and looked at the man in front of her in horror. This man not only knew how to speak of Forbidden Spells that had long been lost. He could even recite the Forbidden Spell so smoothly! Moon Bell gurgled and swallowed. He was a Human Forbidden Spellcaster! With this thought, Moon Bell immediately became vigilant. Humans and Dark Elves had always been enemies. Although she did not know why the man in front of her had appeared. But when he heard the Dark Elven language, he didn¡¯t show any hostility. On the contrary, he kept smiling. Perhaps, he was the kind of person who didn¡¯t hate Dark Elves? Moon Bell looked at Fang Ping hesitantly. There were also a few incantations used for communication on the incomplete page of the Forbidden Spell Book. She wondered if it would work. Moon Bell slowly took a deep breath and mobilized all the magic power in her body. Fang Ping loudly chanted a forbidden incantation! ¡°San. Ke. Yao!¡± Fang Ping: ¡°¡­?¡± What was she thanking him for? Fang Ping¡¯s lips twitched helplessly as he shook his head slightly. This answer was incompatible. Their standards were even worse than the students in bilingual kindergartens. There was no way to communicate at all. Fang Ping was extremely dejected. Didn¡¯t he say that he would reach the peak of his life after transmigrating? Why was he so unlucky after transmigrating here? Not to mention that he was blind. Even communicating with the locals became a big problem. He was a blind man who had no relatives or friends and was wandering in a foreign country. He would probably starve to death soon. Thinking of this, Fang Ping¡¯s eyes gradually moistened. Why did such an unlucky thing happen to him? A pair of cold little hands leaned against Fang Ping¡¯s face, gently wiping away his tears. Fang Ping held the girl¡¯s hand sluggishly and looked up in the direction of Moon Bell. ¡°Do you want to learn English? It will be very easy for you to find a job in the future. As long as you provide me with food and accommodation, I will teach you everything I have learned in my life.¡± In this world, Fang Ping had no other hope. It was dangerous to entrust himself to a stranger. However, if he did not do so, he would only die. Fang Ping felt a lump in his throat. It became difficult for him to speak. ¡°Take me back. I don¡¯t want to die in this godforsaken place.¡± I must be going mad. He actually expected a little girl to take him in. Had he fallen so far just to survive? Fang Ping laughed bitterly and let go. However, the moment he let go, a pair of cold hands grabbed him tightly. ¡°Ge¡­ Ge¡­ San Ke Yao!!¡± Although he did not understand what Moon Bell was talking about. However, her sincerity was constantly conveyed to Fang Ping through her cold palms. ¡°You really want to?¡± The girl opposite him grabbed his hand tightly and shook it three times. Fang Ping trembled slightly. Endless hope rose in his heart, and the corners of his lips curled up. ¡°That¡¯s great. Since you¡¯re willing, I¡¯ll teach you the first lesson now!¡± Fang Ping grabbed Moon Bell¡¯s hand and tilted his head, thinking for a while. Moon Bell should still know some commonly used phrases. However, for some reason, her pronunciation was especially wrong. Perhaps it was some strange dialect. ¡°Your pronunciation is especially bad. Let me correct it for you first.¡± Start with everyday language. There should be great progress in the short term. We can start with the greetings first. Fang Ping let go of Moon Bell¡¯s hand and pointed at his mouth. If she wanted to speak good English. The coordination between the teeth, tongue, and lips is important. The girl in front of him had a strong accent. It was probably the same problem as some Southerners in the country who spoke English. When she spoke, her nasal voice was indistinguishable, and her tongue was pressed against her lower teeth most of the time. When speaking English, she would be immersed in this habit, so it is important for her to get used to it. With a little adjustment, it could be successfully corrected. ¡°Watch my mouth. Repeat after me.¡± ¡°How are you¡± Fang Ping slowed down and pointed at his lips and tongue. One word at a time. This phrase did not require teeth. It only needed the combination of tongue and lips. She should be able to master it soon. ¡­ Is he trying to teach me a Forbidden Spell? Moon Bell¡¯s heart pounded, and an indescribable sense of unreality welled up in her heart. That was a Forbidden Spell. So easily taught to a Dark Elf like me? In history, the originally powerful Dark Elven Empire was destroyed in an all-out war with Humans. It was because a powerful Forbidden Spellcaster had suddenly appeared among the Humans! With just a few words, the Forbidden Spellcaster summoned a meteorite to descend. Could she also have such powerful strength? Moon Bell looked at Fang Ping longingly, her gaze gradually becoming firm. The opportunity was right in front of him. As the Princess of the Dark Elven Kingdom, she would never miss this opportunity! ¡°Hao¡­ ah¡­ Yun.¡± Moon Bell seized the opportunity and stared at Fang Ping¡¯s constantly deformed lips and tongue. Subconsciously, she imitated him. Once. Twice. Three times. Moon Bell¡¯s words became more and more accurate. The magic power in her body also slowly vibrated like rock being thrown into a body of water. ¡°How are you¡± The moment the Forbidden Spell was truly spat out. The magic power in Moon Bell¡¯s body instantly came roaring! A large amount of magic power rushed out of her body through her skin, turning into a gentle breeze that gently and warmly wrapped around Moon Bell before quickly dissipating into nothingness. Moon Bell covered her mouth in disbelief as tears welled up in the corners of her eyes. She did it! The feeling of using a Forbidden Spell was actually so wonderful! ¡°Amazing!¡± ¡°What¡¯s so great about that?¡± Moon Bell¡¯s exaggerated tone immediately caused Fang Ping¡¯s lips to twitch. Suddenly, Fang Ping sensed that something was amiss. He could suddenly understand this child¡¯s words? [This is the novice teacher reward for teaching your first apprentice. It¡¯s an unobstructed communication ability.] Just as Fang Ping was secretly rejoicing, the system¡¯s voice suddenly popped up. [No matter what language the other party uses to communicate with you, you will understand.] I see. Fang Ping nodded thoughtfully and started to operate the System Interface in his mind. [Name: Fang Ping] [Lesson Value: 1/999] Lesson value? Looking at the numbers in front of him, Fang Ping was a little confused. [Every time you teach an apprentice, you will gain 1 teaching value.] He had just taught a student and it had increased a little. Fang Ping was deep in thought. ¡°Then what does this 999 mean? Does it represent the highest limit?¡± [When your teaching value reaches 999 points, your eyes will be cured.] Fang Ping¡¯s breathing instantly became heavy. He couldn¡¯t help but become even more excited. In other words, he only needed to teach 998 more students before he could see again? Chapter 3 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Wait. Instantly, Fang Ping calmed down. Where could he find so many students? This thought instantly extinguished half of Fang Ping¡¯s enthusiasm. Moreover, who would hire a blind person as a teacher? ¡°Teacher, Teacher¡­¡± Moon Bell pushed Fang Ping with some hesitation. After hesitating for a long time, she finally dared to speak. ¡°¡­Our colony has many children like me who are eager to learn. Are you willing to teach, Teacher?¡± ¡°Although I might not be able to pay you much¡­ I can arrange food for you and a stone house for you to live in¡­¡± Moon Bell felt extremely guilty, and her voice became softer and softer. Would he agree to such poor conditions? However, she really could not offer any better conditions. Ever since they were driven to this barren Sunset Valley, the lives of their Dark Elves had worsened. Not only could the cultivated fields not produce much food, Those who went out to hunt were often eaten by dangerous monsters. Even members of the royal family would often go hungry under such circumstances¡­ Being able to feed Fang Ping every day was already her limit. However, to Moon Bell¡¯s surprise¡­ Fang Ping grabbed Moon Bell¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°How many kids do you have to teach?¡± He agreed? Moon Bell¡¯s eyes widened slightly in excitement, and her tone carried a hint of probing. ¡°There are a lot of them. A few¡­ hundreds of them.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that too much¡­¡± ¡°Not much! Not much!¡± Fang Ping shook his head impatiently and gripped Moon Bell¡¯s arm tightly. ¡°Hurry up and bring me there. I can start class immediately when I reach the village!¡± ¡­ Since that day, Fang Ping had been living here. He had been teaching English to his students for four years. Still¡­ This place seemed to be even poorer than the mountain village where he had gone to the branch sect. At night, the villagers could only light unpleasant oil lamps. Fang Ping was almost used to the oily smell of spoiled meat. Moreover, the villagers seemed to rely on the hourglass or the position of the sun to calculate the time. It was only later that Fang Ping asked the village masons to help him make a sundial based on what he had learned. Only then could he know the exact time. Living here, although there were no entertainment facilities and life was very dull. But now, he had a hot meal every day, enough to not starve to death. This kind of life was already enough for Fang Ping. It was just that he was a little bored during his free time. ¡­ ¡°Teacher, I have a question for you.¡± A beautiful female student with pigtails looked at Fang Ping admiringly while holding a papyrus scroll. ¡°Ai Qing, tell me, what did you not understand?¡± Fang Ping immediately came back to his senses and sat up straight. As a qualified teacher, it was also very important to listen to the students¡¯ opinions in a timely manner. ¡°I want to know how to write the word ¡®Nature¡¯.¡± ¡°Did I repeat the letters in class?¡± ¡°Yes, Teacher.¡± Ai Qing¡¯s face was red. Taking advantage of the opportunity given to her by the scroll, she quietly sat closer to Fang Ping. Naturally, Fang Ping had noticed this little thought. However, students still had to prioritize their studies. This kind of thing could be discussed in the future. He took the scroll with 26 English letters and spread it on the table. This scroll was specially made by the craftsmen in the village that Fang Ping had asked. As he could not see, although he would still write some words on the stone slab at the back of the class, it was inevitable that it would be inaccurate. Sometimes, he would even end up stacking the letters together. In order for children to be able to read and write at the same time, alphabetical scrolls were made. ¡°The word ¡®Nature¡¯ is made up of six letters.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll read out the letters. You can spell them one by one.¡± ¡°Alright, Teacher.¡± Ai Qing followed Fang Ping¡¯s finger technique, and memorized the contents of the scroll word by word. The growing magic power followed Ai Qing¡¯s handwriting and spread on the papyrus scroll. The originally withered papyrus immediately turned green. A green seedling miraculously grew from the seed at the edge of the scroll. The spreading branches were firmly fixed to the edge. As expected of a Forbidden Spell. Ai Qing looked at the growing papyrus scroll in surprise. Just writing a portion of it on paper could have such a powerful effect. Perhaps, the production principle of the scroll was similar to this? Ai Qing suddenly had an idea. She would find an opportunity to test it out with her eldest sister later! ¡°That¡¯s how the word is spelled. Do you remember it now?¡± Stroking the naturally grown paper, Ai Qing could not help but feel excited. ¡°Got it, Teacher! I¡¯ll go outside and give it a try!¡± Ai Qing happily hugged the paper in her arms and skipped out. ¡°Since you¡¯ve learned it, go out and play.¡± Fang Ping smiled in the direction where the footsteps disappeared and closed the scroll in front of him. It was time for him to rest. Stretching out his hand, Fang Ping felt around for the guide cane beside the table. He tapped the ground and made his way out. The moment he stepped on the grass, the softness of his feet stunned Fang Ping. It was already spring outside? ¡­ ¡°Sister, Sister!¡± Ai Qing held the germinating papyrus in her arms and rushed into Moon Bell¡¯s arms. Moon Bell lost her balance and almost fell. She frowned slightly and sounded a little reproachful. ¡°Ai Qing, you¡¯re already of age. Why are you still so rash?¡± ¡°Where have you learned royal etiquette?¡± ¡°Sister, you¡¯re too old-fashioned¡­ When you were my age, you weren¡¯t even as elegant as me.¡± Ai Qing pouted unhappily, but she still handed the scroll in her hand to Moon Bell. ¡°This is?¡± Moon Bell took the scroll that was still sprouting and looked at the words on it curiously. The handwriting contained a powerful natural magic. And it was this magic power that made the seed in the papyrus germinate again. ¡°This is the word Teacher taught today. It has the power to revive nature!¡± Ai Qing held her petite face and said to Moon Bell hopefully. ¡°Look at this. Doesn¡¯t it look like the legendary Forbidden Spell scroll?¡± ¡°This is far inferior to a Forbidden Spell scroll.¡± Moon Bell smiled and stroked Ai Qing¡¯s fluffy hair. She put the papyrus aside. After leaving Moon Bell¡¯s hands, the papyrus immediately stopped growing. ¡°A true Forbidden Spell scroll doesn¡¯t require any magic power. Even ordinary people can easily use it.¡± ¡°But this piece of paper you brought here, its growth in essence still depends on magic power.¡± ¡°Ah, how could this be¡­ I thought we had mastered the method to make scrolls.¡± Seeing Ai Qing¡¯s dejected look, Moon Bell could not help but smile. What a silly sister. Under the guidance of their teacher, almost all the Dark Elves in the territory learned Forbidden Spells. Why would they need a scroll? Chapter 4 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°But if we have Magic Scrolls, we can trade with others. We can exchange them for a lot of money.¡± ¡°Besides, hasn¡¯t Sister been worrying about money recently?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Moon Bell hugged Ai Qing tightly, feeling helpless and amused. As her older sister, she was naturally gratified that her little sister had such a heart. But now, it was not the time for her to get involved in state affairs. ¡°You¡¯re still young. Just focus on learning magic from your mentor.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take care of the tribe.¡± Moon Bell reached out and gently stroked her sister¡¯s hair. ¡°Go out and play.¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± Ai Qing nodded happily, put down the book in her hand, and ran out. ¡­ ¡°This child still doesn¡¯t think enough.¡± Moon Bell looked at Ai Qing¡¯s back and shook her head. She picked up the papyrus on the ground. How could a precious resource like a Magic Scroll be sold as a commodity? Even if there were still one or two mages left in the Human kingdom. Every year, the number of Magic Scrolls sold was limited to around five. Mastering magic meant mastering power! Moon Bell chuckled. The magic restriction ring on her hand turned into blue fireflies that filled the sky and dissipated in the air. The papyrus in her hand suddenly grew a hundred times faster than before. Not long after, it transformed from a thin piece of paper into a lush tree ball that intertwined with each other. The tree ball continued to expand at a speed visible to the naked eye, gradually occupying nearly half of the room. The one Ai Qing had brought over was the lowest-level growth magic scroll. There were only a few simple words written on it, as well as a little bit of magic power. In the hands of a person with a large amount of magic reserves, as long as enough magic was poured into it, this low-level magic scroll would instantly turn into an impenetrable forest. If it was placed on the battlefield, it could instantly trap the enemy¡¯s army and reverse the situation. In the hands of her sister, who did not have enough magic power, it would at most sprout. ¡°Firefly.¡± Her red lips parted slightly, and her words were lawful. The tree ball that occupied half the room instantly turned into countless specks of fluorescent light. They spread their transparent wings and flew out of the window. However, her sister was right about one thing. It was time for her to think about how to earn money. ¡­ Magical fireflies flew aimlessly across the Dark Elven Kingdom. Moon Bell¡¯s gaze followed these small fireflies as they roamed the kingdom. The firefly flew over the towering castle and steadily stopped on the green and white house made of stone. Before they could stop, the billowing smoke from the chimney chased the fireflies away. It was time to eat. Moon Bell¡¯s thoughts unconsciously drifted back to the past. The year she brought Teacher back. There was a famine, and every family barely had enough to eat. However, the most difficult time had passed. The fireflies danced in the air for a while, but they did not stay in the golden wheat field for long. A sharp wind blade slashed across, and the full wheat ears fell down. Firefly had no choice but to fly in another direction. The elf girl who used the wind blade had just become her teacher¡¯s disciple this year. Moon Bell had seen her once or twice a few days ago. When they first met, she had not been able to use magic skillfully. She did not expect to be able to use it so quickly. Her teacher had taught him well. Fireflies flew past the bustling blacksmith shop. Bypass the harvested orchards and vegetable fields. They squeezed through the bustling trading square. Finally, they stopped beside a stone house with a waterwheel. Propelled by the stream, the waterwheel creaked rhythmically. The white-eyed young man lay on the soft lawn and told the children beside him fairy tales. Fireflies and the others seemed to especially like the peaceful atmosphere here. They landed on the roof where Fang Ping lived, meekly retracting the wings on their backs and listening in with the children. The teacher was still as relaxed as usual. Looking at Fang Ping who took good care of the children, Moon Bell¡¯s lips curled into a smile. Although there was not much money in the national treasury, at least the current situation of the residents was getting better and better. When Teacher first arrived, the situation here was still very bad. There was no grain to grow on the land, no prey to hunt. There was also very little money in the treasury. Ever since Teacher started teaching magic here, the Dark Elves had used the magic power in their bodies to turn this barren land into a fertile land. With the enhancement of the curse, the hunting went much smoother. Life was gradually getting on the right track. And all of this was given by Teacher. It was her greatest fortune to have met him. If she hadn¡¯t been attracted by that strange sound that day and discovered him, the Dark Elves might have already perished. Thinking of this, Moon Bell could not help but laugh bitterly. Her eyes burned with a blood feud with Humans. The things that the Human soldiers had done to the Dark Elves. She remembered everything clearly. They slaughtered most of the Dark Elves. Burn the Dark Elves¡¯ food. Salt was sprinkled on the land they cultivated. Everywhere they went, they threw a lot of poison into their river. They would capture the old, weak, and children who could not resist, kill them for fun, and bury them all alive. Every time she thought of this, Moon Bell could not help but clench her fists. These b*stards. One day, she would return this hatred to Humanity! Moon Bell spread out the map on the table. The Hannoian Empire, which had poisoned the Dark Elven Kingdom and spanned almost the entire continent, had now split into five new countries. Teacher had taught her that Rome was not built in a day. Vincent Republic, Noladen Duchy, Holy Accord Divine Kingdom, East Hannoy Empire, West Laden Empire. Moon Bell picked up a dagger and stabbed it into Vincent Republic, which was closest to the Dark Elves. Take back the Dark Elves¡¯ territory and restore their glory. Let¡¯s start with this country. Now, most of the people in the country had mastered forbidden techniques, and their combat strength had soared. But if they really wanted to start a war with the Human empire, with the current foundation of the Dark Elves, it was still not enough. War requires a lot of logistics and robust supply chains, and it also burns a lot of money. With the catalysis of magic, the crops in the field could even grow two crops a day. Moon Bell was naturally not worried about food. However, no matter how strong a Forbidden Spellcaster was, their bodies were still weak. It also took time to recite magic. She had to have a suitable set of equipment. However, ordinary metal was too cumbersome for a Spellcaster. She had to spend a lot of money to buy a special tough metal from the Kingdom of Dwarfs. Moon Bell let out a long sigh and could not help but feel melancholic. But that special metal was expensive. Two hundred catties of special metal was even more expensive than two tons of gold! She really couldn¡¯t afford it. Furthermore, 200 catties of special metal could only be used to forge 100 pieces of mage equipment at most. There were more than 4,000 of them in the entire country. ¡°Where can I get so much money¡­¡± Before she saved enough money, it was better to wait for the revenge plan. Should she try to do business with the Dwarfs? However, what should she sell? Just as Moon Bell was thinking hard. The crystal ball on the table suddenly emitted a faint red light that symbolizes danger. Moon Bell immediately became vigilant. An intruder had snuck in from the border! Chapter 5 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Who dared to invade them? Moon Bell held the crystal ball with both hands and instilled azure magic into it. The azure clouds slowly circulated in the crystal ball and gradually transformed into Human Knights. They were fully armed and rode on horses of various colors. They brought a group of servants and bulging luggage and walked fearlessly in the territory of the Dark Elves. An army of Humans? No, I don¡¯t think so. Moon Bell carefully sized up the Knights in front of her. The armor they wore did not have any royal patterns. Moreover, they did not carry flags that symbolized their status as usual. This group of people should only be a group of ordinary private mercenaries. Why did they come here? ¡­ A team of Knights scurrying through the dark forest with torches In the middle. The person in the lead was wearing the most complicated armor. It looked expensive and was obviously from a noble family. The other people were only wearing the most ordinary basic armor. There were no fancy decorations or strange details. The front half of the team was very compact. The Knights in front rode their horses and galloped forward. As for the few Marquises behind, they could only jog behind the horses and fall behind from time to time. They were a group of mercenaries. This time, they had received a commission from a noble to open up the mountain path between this land and the outside world. So that the nobles could reclaim some new fields to use as manors in this ownerless land. It was said that there used to be Dark Elves living on this land. However, it had been more than a hundred years. They should have died long ago. The leading Knight, Reid, smacked his lips. It was a pity to think about it. Although the Dark Elves were known to be evil, However, the entire race was rich in beauties. The proportion of women in the community is also very high. Back then, the Dark Elven Kingdom was known as the Capital of Beauties. He recalled the Dark Elf beauty¡¯s seductiveness described in the forbidden book he had read before. Reid was drooling. It was good to be a vassal race. Why did Humans have to destroy their race?! What a waste! If his clan hadn¡¯t been exterminated back then, his family would have arranged for at least two Dark Elven maids! Worked during the day and did chores at night. Just as Reid¡¯s imagination was running wild, a piercing call interrupted his reverie. ¡°Keep up, you slobs. Don¡¯t keep the great Sir Reid waiting.¡± ¡°Grimm, don¡¯t worry about them. Let¡¯s go to the front and set up camp. Let them slowly rush over.¡± Reid frowned and chased the person who shouted just now to the back of the team. He really did not know what the nobles who had issued the mission back then were thinking. He even asked them to bring a few servants who were drawing the map over. It was fine if he brought people, but he did not even give them all the horses. Now, he had to stop all the way and his progress was as slow as a snail. ¡°Let¡¯s set up camp here.¡± Reid dismounted from his horse. The servants following him immediately took out their tents and other camping items and quickly set up camp. Many Knights were the first to sit on the ground. They unbuckled their buckles and the heavy armor on their bodies fell to the ground with a clang. The Knights behind him took off their heavy armor and sat around the bonfire to relax. ¡°Do you think there will be Dark Elves here?¡± ¡°That was over a hundred years ago. Living in a hellhole like this, they¡¯d probably be extinct by now.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that this territory is empty. It¡¯s convenient for us to complete the mission given by Master Andrew.¡± The red-haired Knight stretched and pointed at the mountain path. ¡°Find a suitable location later and open up the mountain path between the two sides as soon as possible. We¡¯ll go back and report and collect our wages.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so impatient.¡± Reid studied the map intently. ¡°Lord Andrew wants land where he can grow crops and grapes.¡± ¡°Look at this place. Can it grow grapes?¡± The surrounding withered trees twisted strangely, and caterpillars covered in thorns squirmed on the branches. The ground was often mixed with brownish-yellow salt particles. ¡°In this godforsaken place, even grass can¡¯t grow, let alone crops.¡± ¡°Then why don¡¯t we go to the gathering place where the Dark Elves live?¡± The yellow-haired Knight in the team had an idea and immediately suggested it to everyone. ¡°After all, it¡¯s a place they used to live in. Where people can live, they can usually farm food!¡± ¡°Maybe we can even pick up some treasures left behind by the Dark Elves over there!¡± ¡°Not a bad idea.¡± Reid clapped his hands in approval. ¡°Since you say so, let¡¯s speed up our march today and get there as soon as possible.¡± ¡°As for those map artists over there, it depends on whether they work hard enough to catch up to us.¡± Moon Bell looked at the Knights in the crystal ball with anger in her eyes. ¡°Haha.¡± What did these Knights take her territory for? He could come and go as he pleased? Dream on. Unfortunately, it was easy to enter, but he could forget about leaving! ¡­ When the sun was about to set, they finally found the gathering place of the Dark Elves. ¡°We¡¯re almost there. Look.¡± The Knight¡¯s attendant pointed at the smoke in the air. There were obviously people living here. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect there to be people living here.¡± Could it be that the Dark Elves hadn¡¯t been completely exterminated? Wasn¡¯t this perfect? A fire burned in Reid¡¯s heart. Coincidentally, he still lacked a few Dark Elven maids in his territory. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Reid shook the reins and squeezed the horse under him. Without hesitation, he rushed forward. He must see the beauty of the Dark Elves today! ¡°Sir, look, there¡¯s one in the wheat field over there!¡± Reid looked over and saw a petite beauty with twin braids. She was holding a heavy rice stalk and looking at the sunset in the distance alone. Her moon-white skin was a healthy honey color under the setting sun. Just looking at her back was enough to seduce one¡¯s soul. Reid was almost drooling. As the ancient records described, the Dark Elves were all top-notch beauties! ¡°No one is allowed to tell anyone about the Dark Elves¡¯ survival!¡± ¡°If you dare to disobey my orders, I¡¯ll kill you immediately!¡± Reid immediately frowned and warned the people around him sternly. If such a beauty was discovered by that greedy noble, he would not have a share! This news must not be leaked! The surrounding people immediately nodded submissively. ¡°Yes, boss.¡± ¡°Next, we¡¯ll change our target.¡± Reid looked enviously at the Dark Elves in the wheat field. ¡°Let¡¯s play a game. As long as one of you can catch her, I¡¯ll reward him with a gold coin!¡± One gold coin! One gold coin was enough to support a noble family¡¯s living expenses for a year. To poor Knights like them, this was a windfall! Many Knights immediately raised their hands enthusiastically. ¡°Me!¡± ¡°Let me do it!¡± ¡°Boss, this mission is mine!¡± Besides¡­ This Dark Elf girl was clearly easy to manipulate! This gold coin was a piece of cake! ¡°Fire¡­¡± The petite Dark Elf raised her hands and chanted an incantation. Under his feet, waves of fire elements turned into a vortex. In a moment, the wanton flames devoured all the wheat stalks in the wheat field. Seeing this scene¡­ The many Knights who had raised their hands enthusiastically just now fell silent. They looked at the huge fire vortex on the wheat field in silence and couldn¡¯t help but gulp. This delicate little girl was actually a Forbidden Spellcaster? Chapter 6 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Even though he was far away, Reid¡¯s legs still went weak when he felt the powerful invasive fire. Forbidden Spellcaster! That Dark Elf was a Forbidden Spellcaster! Reid quickly tightened the reins in his hand and hid in the bushes at the side. Reid, who had been drooling over the Dark Elven beauty, instantly became a coward. The surrounding Knights also hurriedly hid to the side. Reid¡¯s chest heaved violently, and his heart almost jumped out of his throat. Why was there a Forbidden Spellcaster in this godforsaken place? It had to be known that Forbidden Spellcasters were the rarest and most terrifying existences in this world. After mastering the Forbidden Spell, they could easily destroy a country with a raise of their hands! Even more powerful Forbidden Spellcasters could change the flow of time and change the fate of the future. There were only three such monsters in the world! One of them was from the Siladen Empire. The other two belonged to the Sacred Grace Pavilion Divine Kingdom. Reid gulped. That elemental throbbing feeling just now was definitely not wrong. The Dark Elf in front of him was the fourth Forbidden Spellcaster in this world! Fortunately, he did not charge ahead just now. Reid heaved a long sigh of relief. If he was discovered by the Forbidden Spellcaster, he would probably be dead by now. ¡°Boss, should we retreat now?¡± The lackey at the side suggested nervously. ¡°If caught by a Forbidden Spellcaster, even his soul will be torn into pieces.¡± ¡°Retreat my ass! We have to catch at least one today!¡± Reid gritted his teeth and hit the man¡¯s head. Lust was like a knife to the head. With such a beautiful woman in front of him, how could he retreat so easily? Reid crouched beside the grass. Since the one in the paddy field knew Forbidden Spells, he would simply change the target. It was impossible for every Dark Elf to be a Great Forbidden Spellcaster! Reid swung his arm violently. ¡°Let¡¯s go to another place! I don¡¯t believe it.¡± Beside the pond, two long-haired Dark Elves each carried a basket of clothes and washed them seriously. The Dark Elf on the left took advantage of the fact that the person beside him was unprepared and splashed water at him. The other party was caught off guard and his clothes were drenched. The expression on his face instantly became angry. Seeing that the prank was successful, the Dark Elf on the left snorted and giggled. The crisp laughter that sounded like wind chimes quickly attracted the attention of Reid and the others. ¡°Another two beauties¡­¡± Reid looked at them like a wolf. With such a delicate figure, it would definitely be good to bring her home as a maid! To be safe, he had been waiting here for half a day. However, these two people showed no signs of using Forbidden Spells! Wasn¡¯t this just letting him do whatever he wanted? The smile on Reid¡¯s face became more and more arrogant. The extravagant life of having two Dark Elf maids was waving at him! ¡°Everyone, spread out! We¡¯ll surround them from all sides. We must take them down together!¡± ¡­ ¡°Alright, alright, stop fooling around!¡± The long-haired Dark Elf pressed down her younger sister who was fooling around. ¡°We still have clothes to wash. I¡¯ll play with you after we¡¯re done.¡± ¡°Sister, there are so many clothes. How long will it take us to wash them?¡± Her sister looked at the basket of clothes beside her with a dejected expression and casually threw the washing board aside. ¡°Let me think¡­ Teacher mentioned something called a washing machine before.¡± ¡°They said that as long as you throw the clothes in, the clothes will spin quickly in the water. After spinning for a while, they will be very clean.¡± ¡°It¡¯s spinning rapidly¡­ It sounds like the tornado that Teacher taught us two days ago!¡± Her sister¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°If you release a tornado in the pond, will it achieve the washing machine effect that Teacher mentioned?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll know once we try!¡± Upon hearing this, her sister poured all the dirty clothes into the pond. She rolled up her sleeves and sank her hand into the pond. ¡°Everyone, listen to my orders. When the time comes, let¡¯s go out and capture them!¡± ¡°Anyone involved will get a share! As long as you help me capture one, I will give you a gold coin as a reward!¡± Reid stared at the two beauties lying by the pond from behind. Many Knights were already in position! As long as he gave the order, the Knights would swarm forward and capture the two of them! This time, let¡¯s see how they escape! Now! Reid suddenly stood up from behind the bushes and raised his sword high. ¡°Charge¡­¡± However, before he could finish speaking, a waterspout more than ten meters tall rose from the pond in front of him! In an instant, something with a fishy smell slapped Reid¡¯s face! Before he could react, the strong north wind slammed him into the stone wall behind him. ¡°Pfft!¡± The huge impact made Reid black out for a moment. ¡­ ¡°Captain! Captain!¡± When Reid opened his eyes again, he had already returned to the camp. ¡°Why are we here? Have you caught those two beauties?¡± ¡°This¡­ No, no.¡± The Knight in front of him looked ashamed. ¡°I was just about to get up and grab them when I was pushed against the tree behind me by some force and fainted.¡± ¡°When I woke up, the two beauties were gone.¡± ¡°A bunch of trash!¡± Just as Reid was about to stand up and reprimand him, a sharp pain came from his chest. It was so painful that Reid gritted his teeth. ¡°Sir, don¡¯t move. You¡¯re injured and need to recuperate.¡± ¡°¡­Is there anything to eat? Bring it over.¡± Reid wanted to show off, but every inch of his body hurt as if it was on fire. ¡°Yes, Captain. This is the fish I found on your face. Please enjoy it.¡± After saying that, the Knight directly stretched out a long strip of grilled fish respectfully. Reid was quite unhappy. He tried his best to raise his neck and open his mouth to bite. The fish was burnt and tasted bitter in his mouth. It was salty in one bite, and cold in another. The salt was not evenly sprinkled. However, he could not get up now, so he could only endure it for now. ¡°Captain, why don¡¯t we go back earlier?¡± The surrounding people gathered in front of Reid. These people were all more or less injured like Reid. Two of his arms were broken, and both of his arms were wrapped up like mummies. He couldn¡¯t fight anymore. ¡°If we encounter such a thing again, we¡¯ll be wiped out sooner or later!¡± ¡°No way!¡± Reid shook his head stubbornly and rejected them. ¡°Our mission hasn¡¯t been completed yet. How can we leave so easily?¡± If he did not capture a little beauty, Reid¡¯s heart would really itch! A living peerless beauty was right in front of him. How could he not be tempted? ¡°But we¡¯ve already encountered three Forbidden Spellcasters here!¡± The man with the broken arm complained with a bitter face. ¡°What if there are other Forbidden Spellcasters here? What should we do then?¡± ¡°Are you stupid?¡± If not for the fact that he could not move at all, Reid would have jumped up and punched the person in front of him. ¡°The Dark Elves aren¡¯t in the wholesale business of Forbidden Spells. What are you afraid of!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look tomorrow! I don¡¯t believe that we will keep encountering a Forbidden Spellcaster!¡± Chapter 7 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios However, the development of the matter had clearly exceeded Reid¡¯s expectations. Reid¡¯s expression was gloomy as he squatted in the grass. He looked at the Dark Elves laughing and playing in the distance, but he no longer had his previous ambition. How? Why? Why did almost all Dark Elves know Forbidden Spells!? Reid¡¯s heart roared crazily. He had been waiting here for three whole days. In three days, he hadn¡¯t seen a single Dark Elf who didn¡¯t know how to use Forbidden Spells! Even when peeling an orange, the Dark Elves had to use Forbidden Spells to peel it! Was this how they used Forbidden Spells? Reid felt his worldview shatter. ¡°Captain, let¡¯s go back.¡± The surrounding Knights advised gently. ¡°That¡¯s right, Captain. This place is filled with Forbidden Spellcasters. We should leave quickly. If we stay any longer, we won¡¯t be able to keep our lives.¡± ¡°If you want to leave, leave! Even if I die, I will catch a Dark Elf here!¡± Reid pushed the Knight aside roughly. In the face of beauty, he had completely lost his mind. ¡­ ¡°Tsk¡­ Sister¡­ Why aren¡¯t these annoying fellows leaving?¡± Ai Qing poked the crystal ball in boredom. This group of people had been wandering around their territory since three days ago. He was like a fly. How annoying. Ai Qing pursed her lips in dissatisfaction. She did not know why her sister did not agree with killing them all. It was clearly something that could be resolved with a spell, but Sister always said to wait a little longer. Waiting for what? ¡°Sister¡­¡± Her sister came in with a bowl of soup and shook her head helplessly. Her sister was still too busy with state affairs. The reason why she allowed these mercenaries to wander around the periphery of the Dark Elves¡¯ lives was that She hoped that they would spread the news as soon as they knew of the danger and attract the attention of all parties. Even if at that time, the Dark Elven Kingdom would be seen as a threat in the Human kingdoms. However, driven by benefits, there would definitely be people willing to cooperate with them. However, there was one thing she did not expect. The leader of these mercenaries could not even walk! Moon Bell had not expected such a thing to happen. She didn¡¯t expect the beauty of Dark Elves to be a soul-stirring poison to Humans. If he was not careful, he would lose his mind. Just like the Human in front of him. In the past three days, he had seen them release Forbidden Spells countless times. However, he still stayed in the territory despite knowing the danger. Fortunately, such people were rare. The other mercenaries had already started to retreat along the path they came from. As for this mercenary¡­ Moon Bell looked at the Knight who was squatting there in annoyance. In any case, someone had already walked out of the territory. The news should have spread. Let¡¯s kill this person. Moon Bell narrowed her eyes and smiled darkly. ¡°Sister, haven¡¯t you always wanted to try a Forbidden Spell?¡± ¡°Sister?¡± Her sister blinked innocently, and her peripheral vision unconsciously drifted to the crystal ball. ¡°I approve of your earlier request. Get rid of those flies.¡± ¡°Really?!¡± Upon hearing this, her sister immediately sat up. Her two pigtails swayed left and right, and her eyes sparkled! ¡°Of course. Go quickly. You can try out the scrolls you made a few days ago.¡± Moon Bell casually stuffed a few papyruses with spells on them into her sister¡¯s arms. ¡°Hehe, Sister! Don¡¯t worry, leave it to me!¡± With permission, Ai Qing ran downstairs excitedly. She wanted to eradicate the entire mercenary team and leave no one alive! ¡­ ¡°Ai Qing, Ai Qing? Help me get some pepper!¡± Fang Ping gripped the handle of the pot in his hand tightly and shouted toward the distance. But after a long time, there was no reply.¡± ¡°Strange, you said you wanted to eat my cooking. Why did you disappear again?¡± Fang Ping was slightly puzzled. He tried his best to distinguish the scene in front of him. In his second year here, the eyeball seemed to have recovered a little. The entire world was still dark, but he could barely feel some light. Now, although it was still dark, he could roughly see the shape of the object. Round and square were also barely distinguishable. Fang Ping reached out and groped around the table. However, just by looking at the appearance, they would often recognize the seasoning bottle and the egg as the same thing. At this moment, he could roughly differentiate them after touching them. ¡°Teacher, my sister went out.¡± Soft footsteps could be heard as the cold pepper shaker was shoved into Fang Ping¡¯s hands. Fang Ping looked at Moon Bell in front of him. Even now, he still found it unbelievable. After regaining the sense of light, It was only then that Fang Ping realized that the skin of the children he taught actually emitted a faint glow. Moreover, there would be a different number of light spots on each child¡¯s forehead that were like stars. Moon Bell in front of him had seven shining stars connected to each other on its forehead like the Big Dipper. The light emitted from her skin was as gentle and elegant as the moonlight. Unlike Moon Bell¡¯s younger sister, Ai Qing, the sense of light on her body would sometimes be like a porcupine, suddenly erecting sharp light spikes. However, when she touched her head, she would quickly become docile. However, compared to Moon Bell, Ai Qing only had three pitiful stars on her forehead. Even if his eyes could only sense light, he could recognize the child in front of him at a glance. ¡°Thank you, Moon Bell.¡± Fang Ping smiled and skillfully unscrewed the pepper shaker. After touching the pot handle, he shook his wrist slightly and sprinkled some pepper into the pot. Ever since his eyes regained their sense of light, he had taken the initiative to ask to go to the kitchen to cook. Although the children here were very active in taking care of him, However, the food cooked was really bad. Even though he had been eating for almost two to three years, Fang Ping still could not get used to it. Left with no choice, Fang Ping could only cook by himself. ¡°Teacher, do you want me to guide you from the side?¡± ¡°Yes. Remind me when the vegetables are scattered.¡± After a few more tries, Fang Ping gradually became more proficient. The ingredients he tried to make became more and more complicated. After all, this place had neither a phone nor a computer, nor any interesting entertainment. Cooking and lecturing, listening to students and resolving their troubles, was one of the few pleasures. For example, Ai Qing had been complaining to him from time to time for the past few days. There was a swarm of flies outside the house, big and annoying. Initially, he thought that he would feel better after the flies left in a few days. Unexpectedly, the flies stayed here at a fixed time every day and could not be chased away no matter what. Her sister kept saying that she wanted to wait a little longer. She was not in a hurry at all. Although Fang Ping did not know what fly was so intelligent, he still remembered a few ways to deal with it. The simplest way to save energy was to set up a tempting trap and wait for the fly to jump in. Of course, he could also take the initiative to attack and kill the fly. As for Ai Qing, there was a high chance that she would choose the second option. Thinking of her energetic and bold figure, Fang Ping¡¯s lips curled into a smile. It was good to get rid of those flies as soon as possible. Chapter 8 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°These motherfuckers.¡± Reid spat fiercely in the direction that everyone had left. With just this bit of guts, they still wanted to hang out with him! When he returned, he would think of a way to replace them all. However, staying here was not a solution. Reid¡¯s eyes rolled. Perhaps he was still in the periphery of the territory. Those Dark Elves who knew Forbidden Spells were just guards in charge of patrolling! As long as he could go deeper into the territory¡­ ¡­ In the gloomy forest. Many injured Knights supported each other as they walked back to the camp. ¡°Captain, is he crazy? There are so many Forbidden Spellcasters in this godforsaken place, yet he still dares to stay here.¡± The Knight at the side covered his cast arm in pain and followed the horse with difficulty. ¡°Captain, you know what¡¯s wrong with you. You can¡¯t move when you see a woman.¡± ¡°If you see a Dark Elf, don¡¯t even think about pulling him away.¡± The red-haired Knight¡¯s face darkened. As the only healthy person in the team, he was responsible for leading the group of disabled Knights on his horse. He was naturally treated as the new leader. ¡°This commission is really unlucky. Not only did I not earn a single cent, but I even had to pay for the medical fees.¡± Thinking of this, the red-haired Knight cursed again. ¡°Damn it, the next time I work with this guy, I¡¯m a dog.¡± ¡°After we return to the camp, we¡¯ll pack up and leave! We don¡¯t care if that guy is dead or alive!¡± ¡°Good!¡± ¡°I agree!¡± The surrounding Knights also agreed. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, brothers, let¡¯s speed up!¡± The red-haired Knight clamped his legs on the horse¡¯s belly and let go of the horse¡¯s reins. ¡°Let¡¯s hurry up and return to the camp to rest!¡± ¡°Good!¡± Under the encouragement of the red-haired Knight, everyone in the team gritted their teeth and forced themselves to walk forward. ¡°You guys are too slow.¡± A delicate figure appeared behind everyone. Ai Qing appeared behind the Knights impatiently. She had been waiting in the camp for almost an hour. Why were these people only halfway there now? ¡°Oh no, there¡¯s an enemy!¡± The red-haired Knight immediately drew his sword and nervously stared at the Dark Elf that had suddenly appeared in front of him. The surrounding Knights also drew their weapons and aimed at Ai Qing! ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be afraid. Although the Dark Elves more or less know some Forbidden Spells, as long as the few of us work together, we will definitely be able to destroy her! The leader of the red-haired Knights was already covered in sweat, but he still held the sword in his hand tightly and had no intention of retreating. It was obvious that it was impossible to kill a Forbidden Spellcaster with the sword in his hand. However, the red-haired Knight had no other choice! ¡°Drink up! The red-haired Knight¡¯s eyes turned cold. He tightened his grip on the reins of his horse and the rapier in his hand as he charged at Ai Qing! ¡°Huh? What do you want?¡± Ai Qing frowned. The disgust for Humans in her eyes had reached its peak. These despicable flies had barged into their territory without permission. Now, he even wanted to fight her with his sword! Sister was indeed too benevolent to them! Ai Qing did not show any fear in the face of the charging Knights. She reached out and pulled out an ancient papyrus from her pocket, holding it high in front of the Knight. Although he didn¡¯t know what the Dark Elf in front of him was doing. However, a piece of paper could not stop his extremely sharp sword! Even Forbidden Spellcasters were mortals. She would still die after being stabbed hard enough. The red-haired Knight lowered his body and lowered his center of gravity. He gripped the sword in his hand tightly and stabbed Ai Qing! However, just as the blade was about to touch Ai Qing¡¯s body¡­ Ai Qing¡¯s fingers gently twisted on the paper. The seeds on the papyrus grew crazily under the intensification of magic power! A moment later, a sturdy wooden shield appeared in Ai Qing¡¯s hand! The red-haired Knight was unable to dodge, and the sword in his hand was firmly embedded in the shield! What happened just now? The red-haired Knight¡¯s eyes widened. The person in front of him clearly did not use a Forbidden Spell or chant an incantation. Where did the shield in his hand come from? Could it be that¡­ the paper in her hand was actually a Forbidden Spell scroll? The red-haired Knight tightened his grip on the reins and backed away in fear. Impossible. Absolutely impossible! Forbidden spells could not be written! This was common sense that everyone tacitly acknowledged now. Almost all Forbidden Spellcasters passed down their incantations by word of mouth. Even the only person in the West Laden Empire could only chant an incantation and not write it. Could it be¡­ These Dark Elves had mastered the true way to write Forbidden Spells? The red-haired Knight felt as if he had fallen into an ice cave. His entire body turned cold. ¡®Surely not?¡¯ That thing had been lost for tens of thousands of years. How could the Dark Elves know? These Forbidden Spell scrolls were definitely created by them by accident! ¡°Yawn¡­¡± Ai Qing yawned nonchalantly and tossed the shield in her hand aside. ¡°Are you done? It¡¯s my turn now.¡± Ai Qing giggled. She took out a few pieces of papyrus from her pocket and walked towards the people in front of her. She had long disliked these flies! ¡°With me around, don¡¯t even think about hurting them!¡± Seeing that the situation was critical, the red-haired Knight gritted his teeth and rode his horse resolutely. He used his body to ram into Ai Qing! However, the moment they approached, The red-haired man inexplicably felt that his speed seemed to have slowed down. A thick layer of frost had formed on his eyelashes. It was so cold¡­ The Knights who were injured looked at the red-haired Knight who had turned into an ice sculpture in horror. Fear, amazement, numbness. All sorts of uneasiness spread through the crowd. Everyone kept retreating, the sword in their hands trembling. ¡°Stay back! Stay back!¡± No one wanted to end up like the red-haired Knight! ¡°Why are you in such a hurry? I still have so many scrolls that I haven¡¯t tried yet.¡± Ai Qing shook the various Elemental Scrolls in her hands and pounced on the crowd in front of her with a sinister smile. ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhh¡­!¡± Terrifying screams sounded from the forest, startling a group of birds into flying into the distance. What the hell are these idiots doing? Reid, who had already stepped into the hinterland, frowned and looked at the camp in the distance. It was so noisy. Hmph, he must have encountered some wild beast? If they had followed him obediently back then, wouldn¡¯t he have been fine? There were many beauties following him. In fact, he might even be able to catch one and bring it back! Although beautiful women were good, but¡­ Why was there a man here? Reid looked at Fang Ping, who was surrounded by many beauties, in disgust. Chapter 9 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Currently, Fang Ping is surrounded by many beautiful Dark Elves. The way he talked and laughed made Reid, who was hiding in the grass, burn with jealousy. He thought about how the man in front of him might be living in this race and interacting with every Dark Elf beauty. Reid was so jealous that he gritted his teeth. This kind of life should belong to him. It did not belong to this blind man whose eyes had turned white. Reid took out a crossbow from his bag. He pulled the bowstring taut and loaded the arrow in one go. If he could not live such a good life, this blind man could forget about living it! Reid narrowed his eyes and aimed at Fang Ping in the crowd, his finger silently on the trigger. An evil smile appeared on his lips. As long as he pulled the trigger, this irksome man would completely disappear! Those beauties also belonged to him! Hmph, since you¡¯re blind, I¡¯ll let you enjoy it one last time. Reid¡¯s gaze was fixed on Fang Ping, his finger on the trigger. The fruit of victory was right in front of him, and there were no other men around to compete with him. Why was he in a hurry to pluck it? ¡°Sister, what¡¯s wrong with you? Even a fly has come to this place and you didn¡¯t notice it?¡± Who was it! Reid blacked out and lost consciousness. ¡­ ¡°Why is this fly here?¡± Ai Qing frowned and poked the Knight in front of her unhappily. She recognized this person. He was the one she hated the most among the flies in the territory these past few days. He always squatted behind the grass and stared at her sisters with a strange gaze. How could there be such an annoying Human in the world? And just now, he even wanted to do something to Teacher! Ai Qing¡¯s face darkened at the thought of what she had just seen. ¡°Annoying!¡± She kicked the Knight hard, and the yellow cloth bag rolled out from the gap between Reid¡¯s armor. ¡°Eh?¡± Ai Qing narrowed her eyes. There was a red mark on the cloth bag with two swords crossed. Her sister seemed to have told her that this mark was exclusive to the nobles. However, it was written in the Empire¡¯s common language¡­ She could not understand it. She would show it to her sister. She picked up the cloth bag on the ground and walked straight towards the crowd in the distance. ¡­ ¡°Here¡¯s the word. Watch closely.¡± Fang Ping fumbled with the alphabet, teaching his students in detail. ¡°Teacher is so awesome.¡± ¡°What¡¯s so amazing about that? Study hard. One day, you¡¯ll be like me.¡± Fang Ping chuckled, his expression modest. The students sitting around him all revealed looks of admiration. ¡°Since everyone is free today, I¡¯ll teach everyone a new word. Moon Bell, please help me turn the page.¡± ¡°Alright, Teacher.¡± Moon Bell enjoyed the seat beside Fang Ping alone. Under everyone¡¯s envious and jealous gazes, her lips unconsciously curled into a victorious smile. Not only was Teacher capable, but his morals were also noble. Unfortunately, he was too popular with the other girls in the territory. Looking at the many sisters around her, Moon Bell¡¯s eyes revealed some dissatisfaction. However, Teacher was such an outstanding Forbidden Spellcaster. Before he came here, there should be no lack of beautiful pursuers around him. She did not know how long she had to study before she could be worthy of him. Moon Bell adjusted her sitting position. Her face was red as she carefully approached Fang Ping, who did not notice anything. Since Teacher couldn¡¯t see it, it shouldn¡¯t be a big deal to stick so close to it, right? The voice in her heart urged her to move closer to Fang Ping. ¡­It seemed like this was the first time she was so close to him. Moon Bell¡¯s ears were red as she glanced guiltily at Fang Ping, who was beside her. Moreover, Teacher had no intention of letting her get up. Could it be that Teacher had started to accept her? ¡°Sister, I¡¯m back!¡± Just as Moon Bell was letting her imagination run wild, Ai Qing threw herself onto Moon Bell with a tattered cloth bag. ¡°Ah!¡± Moon Bell cried out in surprise as Ai Qing pushed her into Fang Ping¡¯s arms. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Teacher! Sister, be careful!¡± Moon Bell¡¯s entire face turned red. She quickly got up from Fang Ping¡¯s arms. ¡°¡­ I¡¯m fine. You should be more careful.¡± Fang Ping coughed lightly, trying hard to forget the soft touch he had just felt on his body. In the past few years, this little girl¡¯s figure had developed a little too quickly. He could not tell anything from the glowing ball in front of him. ¡°Teacher, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose just now.¡± The thorny light with three stars on its head arrived in front of him. The light thorns all over its body drooped dispiritedly. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m not injured.¡± Fang Ping stroked Ai Qing¡¯s head gently. Although Ai Qing¡¯s ball of light was like a hedgehog, it was a good child. ¡°Teacher, you¡¯re the best!¡± The light spikes on Ai Qing¡¯s body perked up instantly. He could not help but chuckle. ¡°Does anyone have any questions? If not, I¡¯ll go back first.¡± Fang Ping put away the teaching materials in his hand and looked at the ¡°light clusters¡± gathered around him. During this period of time, as the teaching value increased, the system also activated a new function in the mall. He could take the opportunity to study it during his break. ¡°No, goodbye, Teacher! Although the surrounding students were very reluctant, they still obediently scattered to the side. After spending so much time with Fang Ping, the students understood his habits very well. Usually, when he said this, it meant that he had something to do and should not be disturbed. Seeing that everyone had dispersed, Moon Bell hesitated for a moment with a red face, then grabbed Fang Ping¡¯s arm firmly. She still had some private matters she wanted to talk about to Teacher alone. ¡°Teacher, I¡­¡± ¡°My sister and I have something on today, so we¡¯ll leave first!¡± Before Moon Bell could finish, Ai Qing grabbed her arm and ran towards the castle. ¡°These two little girls.¡± Fang Ping shook his head helplessly as he watched them leave. He turned around and entered the room. ¡­ After returning to the castle. ¡®Go on. Did you find something?¡¯ ¡°Sister, how did you know?¡± Ai Qing covered her mouth in surprise. ¡°Seriously, you grew up with me. Don¡¯t I know what you¡¯re doing?¡± Moon Bell smiled. It was rare for her sister to be so serious. She even had to avoid Teacher when talking to her. It must be something incredible. ¡°I just picked this up from that annoying fly.¡± With a serious expression, Ai Qing handed the cloth bag with the royal seal to Moon Bell. The moment she saw the cloth bag, the smile on Moon Bell¡¯s face disappeared without a trace. ¡°The emblem on this is the Count Seal of the West Laden Empire. That team of Knights must have been entrusted to come here.¡± Moon Bell opened the cloth bag. There were a few sealed noble documents and dispatch letters. There were also dozens of scattered West Empire gold coins. She only glanced at the contents of the letter a few times, and her anger surged uncontrollably. ¡°¡­Kill all the Dark Elves in that land and take their territory for yourself!¡± How could there be such a despicable and shameless person in the world? Magic power accompanied by emotional outbursts caused everything around her to shake uncontrollably. ¡°Haha.¡± Moon Bell gritted her teeth in hatred. The Dark Elves had developed here for so long, but they had never provoked Humans! However, Humans still wanted to exterminate them! Since that was the case, there was no need for her to hold back! A hint of viciousness flashed across Moon Bell¡¯s eyes. Chapter 10 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios As early as the second year that Teacher came here, when half of the Dark Elves had mastered Forbidden Spells, Moon Bell had thought of using this powerful force to attack Humans on a large scale. Let them pay the price in blood for what they had done! However, Teacher did not seem to think that this was the right thing to do. He seemed to think that the battle between the Dark Elves and Humans was just a small fight between children because they had fought over candy. Thinking of this, Moon Bell¡¯s ears drooped dejectedly. Perhaps it was true for a powerful Forbidden Spellcaster like Teacher Fang Ping. Those powerhouses had long cast everything aside, and because of this, they had distanced themselves from all kinds of mundane matters. But no matter what, what Teacher said made sense. Because of this, Moon Bell temporarily put aside her thoughts of revenge and focused all her energy on improving the lives of the Dark Elves. But now, they could no longer let Humans continue like this. Moon Bell looked at the entrustment letter from the count in her hand. In the future, more and more Humans would dare to do this. If she did not retaliate, sooner or later, she would be treated as a pushover! It was time to prove herself to the outside world! ¡°Sister.¡± ¡°Yes, Sister!¡± Ai Qing immediately stood upright. ¡°Go talk to the others. Tell them to reinforce the border defenses. Starting tomorrow, patrol the border in groups of five.¡± Moon Bell lowered her eyes. The kingdom was likely to face the danger of an invasion from another race. ¡°Also, tell Teacher that I have something to do during this period of time and can¡¯t go to class for the time being.¡± Ai Qing nodded seriously. ¡°But since you¡¯re so familiar with Teacher, can you invite him back for class?¡± ¡°It¡¯s different this time.¡± Moon Bell smiled bitterly and reached out to stroke her sister¡¯s face. ¡°It¡¯ll probably be a long time.¡± Ai Qing nodded as if she understood. ¡°Then I¡¯ll teach you after I come back from class!¡± ¡°Then don¡¯t slack off in class again.¡± Moon Bell smiled and pinched Ai Qing¡¯s slightly puffed-up cheeks. She took the initiative to hold her sister¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± ¡­ In the interrogation room. Reid slowly woke up amidst the noise. ¡°Your Majesty, it¡¯s this annoying fly! She¡¯s been staring at us.¡± The long-haired elf sisters, who had been peeped at earlier, looked at the tied-up Reid in disgust. They wished they could skin him alive with their eyes. ¡°After we repelled them that day, we thought that these flies would return by themselves. We didn¡¯t expect them to follow us for so long.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not all. Not only is he staring at us, but he also wants to hurt Teacher!¡± Ai Qing crossed her arms angrily. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t discovered it in time, Teacher might have already¡­¡± As soon as he said this, the Dark Elves present looked at Reid with anger. ¡°Say no more.¡± Moon Bell looked at Reid with disgust. Breaking into the territory and disturbing the lives of many sisters At most, it was more disgusting. According to the Dark Elves¡¯ laws, they just had to cut off the third leg and throw it out. However, if he dared to hurt Teacher, he would not be forgiven! Even if it was a thousand cuts, it would be too easy for him! ¡°Punishment by burning on coals!¡± As soon as Moon Bell finished speaking, the doors in all directions of the interrogation room suddenly opened. A few hot braziers were brought over by the fully armed Dark Elves. Moon Bell turned around, not wanting to take another look. ¡°You can do whatever you want with him.¡± ¡°Whether you want to experiment with a Forbidden Spell on him or test a new weapon, I¡¯ll allow it.¡± A cold voice sounded from the empty room. ¡°As long as you leave him alive and throw him outside the territory in the end.¡± The Dark Elves picked up a piece of red-hot coal and walked towards Reid. ¡°Don¡¯t come over! Don¡¯t come over!¡± Reid looked in horror at the Dark Elves who were gathering towards him with the piece of hot coal. The long-haired sisters directly burned the red-hot coal on Reid¡¯s chest. His face turned pale and he fainted. In an instant, pustules that looked like toads bulged on Reid¡¯s chest. The immense pain made his face turn pale and he fainted. But the Dark Elves had no intention of letting him go. Ai Qing narrowed her eyes as she picked up the scroll and shook it twice. A bucket of cold water was poured over his head. Reid, who had just fainted, woke up again. ¡°¡­Please.¡± After being scalded twice, Reid¡¯s face immediately lost its previous arrogance. ¡°Please let me go. I can give you all the wealth in my territory¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, the other Dark Elves pressed the hot coals on him again. ¡°Ahhh¡ª!¡± Reid¡¯s screams echoed throughout the Dark Elven territory. ¡­ Fang Ping frowned in the room. Why was there a man¡¯s scream outside? They were probably bandits from somewhere. He picked up the blind cane beside the table and closed the door. The children here were almost all girls. But they fight dangerous beasts every day. Their combat strength was much stronger than a blind adult like him. Let them handle a bandit themselves. Now, he only wanted to study the System Shop. Fang Ping browsed through the mall briefly for a while, his frown deepening. The things inside were ridiculously expensive. A trap mechanism for hunting. Just the production method alone required 50 lecture points. To ask for half a year¡¯s worth of teaching value in one go, wasn¡¯t that too much? Should he wait for his vision to recover before thinking about this? Fang Ping hesitated. If he changed, he would have to wait another year before he could regain his vision. However, the children¡¯s safety was guaranteed. Anyway, he had been waiting for four years. It made no difference to wait another year. [Confirm the deal?] ¡°Confirmed.¡± In an instant, all kinds of trap-making methods flooded Fang Ping¡¯s mind. ¡­ Reid¡¯s screams didn¡¯t stop until late at night. ¡°Just leave him here.¡± A few Dark Elves chatted and laughed as they threw Reid, who was injured and looking less like a Human, into the forest outside the territory. ¡°I accidentally went overboard just now. He should still be alive.¡± ¡°He¡¯s still breathing. He must be alive.¡± In the bushes, Reid suddenly woke up while enduring the pain all over his body. Every inch of his skin was charred and cracked. Every time he moved, every inch of his body hurt like a knife. ¡°Cough, cough!¡± Reid coughed out a piece of bloody charcoal with difficulty. ¡°These damned bitches¡­¡± With a hoarse voice, he endured the pain all over his body and walked determinedly in the direction he came from. Sooner or later, he would have to return this torment to these Dark Elves! Chapter 11 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°I¡¯m finally back¡­¡± Reid was wrapped in a rotten cloth as he looked up at Count Andrew Morphetto¡¯s manor. He recalled the inhumane treatment he suffered in the Dark Elves¡¯ territory. Reid subconsciously tightened his grip on the charcoal in his hand. Heh, sooner or later, he would make those other race bitches pay! However, just as Reid was about to enter, the two guards beside the door stopped him. ¡°Stop! Who are you?¡± The two guards looked at Reid coldly. This kind of beggar wanted to enter Sir Morphetto¡¯s mansion? Reid looked at the two of them with disdain. ¡°You two lowly things dare to speak to me like this? These two used to be his lackeys. If he had not been kind enough to recommend the two of them to work in Count Morphetto¡¯s mansion, how could they have lived such a good life? The two Knights at the door instantly looked at each other. Although the person in front of him spoke in a hoarse and unpleasant voice, However, this arrogant tone was definitely that annoying former master, Reid. Looking at his downtrodden appearance¡­ no one in this place should recognize him. At the thought of this, the two of them looked at each other in tacit understanding. They instantly stood upright and mocked. ¡°If you want to see Count Morphetto, you must have an invitation!¡± ¡°Can a beggar like you afford it?¡± ¡°Are you two fools blind?!¡± Reid was furious. He rushed forward and grabbed their collars as he roared. ¡°Hurry up and let me in. I won¡¯t take your offense today seriously. Otherwise, when I see the Count, you two will suffer!¡± The two people at the door were indifferent. ¡°Did you hear that?¡± Reid was instantly enraged and punched the guard in front of him. THUD! The guard slammed into the iron gate, and a long, muffled sound echoed through most of the manor. ¡°What are you arguing about? Today is the Second Prince¡¯s big day here. If anyone dares to disturb me again, I¡¯ll deduct three months of his salary!¡± Annoyed, Count Morphetto pushed open the terrace door and stepped out onto the balcony. What was wrong with these new servants? To not even have the sense to behave themselves? As soon as the count came out, Reid immediately raised his arm and shouted at him. ¡°Lord Morphetto! This is Reid, please let me in!¡± ¡®Reid?¡¯ Count Morphetto frowned at the monster at the door. Upon closer inspection, that tall nose did indeed have Reid¡¯s charm. But why did this guy choose this time to come back? Tsk. Morphettolooked at Caesar, the Second Prince of the West Laden Empire, who was a guest in the study behind him. If the Second Prince found out that he had taken over the territory¡­ The wealth he had accumulated over the years would be confiscated. Count Morphetto sized up Reid. Looking at how disheveled he was when he returned alone, he probably hadn¡¯t completed his mission. A sinister thought flashed through the Earl¡¯s mind. He might as well pretend that he did not know him. He could even avoid his previous payment. ¡°The two at the door, what are you waiting for? Throw that thing out!¡± ¡°Yes, my lord!¡± The two people at the door looked at each other in tacit understanding. Ignoring Reid¡¯s objection, they threw him out of the door. The gate of the manor slammed shut in front of Reid. ¡°Sir, please let me in. I¡¯m Reid!¡± Reid knelt on the ground in despair and kept knocking on the manor¡¯s door. ¡°Count, I have the details of the mission to report to you! Let me in!¡± Why was this monster still not leaving? The Earl was annoyed. He pretended not to hear Reid and closed the window. ¡°Just now, the entrance of the manor seemed very lively.¡± ¡°Your Highness Caesar, there¡¯s no such thing as what you said. It¡¯s just that there¡¯s an annoying beggar at the entrance of the manor. I got someone to take him away.¡± Count Morphetto smiled apologetically and looked respectfully at the Second Prince of the Empire, Caesar. Fortunately, the Second Prince in front of him did not notice what he had sent Reid to do. Otherwise, with his swift and decisive personality, he would definitely think of a way to punish him! Caesar elegantly picked up the teacup in front of him and sipped it. ¡°Mr. Morphetto, have you thought about it over the past few days? Are you going to support me or my brother?¡± ¡°Your Highness Caesar, you are as outstanding as your brother. Forgive me for not being able to choose.¡± Looking at Caesar whose face was gradually turning black, the count sighed in his heart. He did not want to get involved in the struggle for the throne. If he helped the Second Prince usurp the throne and failed, would he still want his head in the future? Caesar smiled and drained his tea. He took the hat from his servant and smiled brightly. ¡°Then take it that I¡¯ve disturbed you. I have something on today, so I¡¯ll leave first.¡± ¡°However, I advise you to reconsider.¡± After saying this, Caesar led the black-robed man out of the study. ¡°Take care.¡± The count heaved a long sigh of relief as he watched the Second Prince leave. ¡­ As soon as they walked out of the manor, the black-robed man beside Caesar spoke. ¡°Your Highness, are you still worried about what happened just now?¡± ¡°Teacher, I didn¡¯t expect you to see through it.¡± ¡°Ever since you started learning Forbidden Spells from me, you can¡¯t hide your thoughts from me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just as Mr. Massey said.¡± Caesar rubbed his furrowed brow and smiled bitterly. ¡°Count Morphetto¡¯s position has always been uncertain. The day before yesterday, he said that he wanted to choose my brother, and yesterday, he said that he wanted to rely on me.¡± ¡°In the end, he said today that he won¡¯t participate in the battle. What a fence-sitter!¡± Massey was silent for a moment. ¡°¡­But you need his support, even if it¡¯s just for a while.¡± ¡°We just need to find something to use against him and firmly hold him in our hands. We don¡¯t want him to support other Princes.¡± ¡°That¡¯s easy to say, but this old fox is watertight. There¡¯s nothing to hold against him. How can we control him?¡± Caesar held his forehead in worry. Massey made a contemplative gesture. Just as the two of them were thinking, a dirty monster ran over and grabbed Caesar¡¯s cloak. ¡°Sir, please do me a favor and ask the person at the door to let me in!¡± ¡°Leave me alone!¡± Caesar pulled at his cloak and frowned in disgust. Where did this beggar come from? He was touching everywhere with a dirty hand full of soot. ¡°Please!¡± Seeing that Caesar was about to leave, Reid immediately pounced on his legs. ¡°My lord, don¡¯t look down on me. I was once a Knight working for Count Morphetto!¡± ¡°If I didn¡¯t work for him, I wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this today!¡± ¡°What you just said, is it true?¡± Upon hearing this, Caesar immediately stopped what he was doing and revealed a happy smile on his face. What he needed had actually delivered itself directly to him! Chapter 12 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Get up first. Seeing that your injuries are quite serious, I¡¯ll get a healer to treat you later.¡± The Second Prince glanced at the monster in front of him. No matter what, he could not associate it with the word ¡®Knight¡¯. Since he had once worked for Count Morphetto, he probably had some dirt on him. Hopefully, the information he provided was useful enough. Caesar¡¯s eyes turned cold. If he dared to provide him with useless information, he would kill him later and throw him into the river to feed the fish. ¡°Caesar.¡± Massey¡¯s voice sounded in Caesar¡¯s head. ¡°The person in front of me might be a Forbidden Spellcaster.¡± ¡°What?¡± Caesar looked at the person in front of him in disbelief. He didn¡¯t look like a Forbidden Spellcaster at all. ¡°Teacher, did you see wrongly?¡± The beggar in front of him was a Forbidden Spellcaster? ¡°Maybe, maybe not.¡± Massey shook his head slightly. ¡°I can feel the powerful and surging Forbidden Spell elements from him, but I can¡¯t feel any magic power from this person.¡± ¡°Even if he¡¯s not a Forbidden Spellcaster, he still has a powerful Forbidden Spell item on him.¡± After saying this, Massey¡¯s eyes gradually became fanatical. ¡°That Forbidden Spell contains powerful fire elements. It¡¯s definitely not an ordinary item.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll find a way to get it.¡± Caesar nodded slightly and looked at Reid with a burning gaze. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Caesar shrugged off his cloak and led Reid towards the royal manor. First, he would extract Count Morphetto¡¯s secret from him. Then, he would test his authenticity! ¡­ ¡°Phew¡­¡± Reid soaked comfortably in the hot spring. This was the first time he felt so comfortable after leaving the Dark Elven territory. Recalling the torture in the interrogation room, Reid felt a dull pain in his body. Now he had found a new master. Moreover, he was the Second Prince of the Empire! As long as he told them everything about the Dark Elves¡¯ territory, he would go along and say that he had experience to lead the way. Wouldn¡¯t it be easy to fight his way with a small team and enter the territory? ¡°Sir Reid, Caesar wants to see you. He wants you to hurry up.¡± ¡°Coming!¡± Reid picked up a towel, dried himself, changed his clothes, and went to the guest room. He pushed the door open. Caesar, who was sitting on the sofa, waved at him enthusiastically. ¡°Baron Reid, come and sit beside me. Let¡¯s have a good chat about the things you did for Count Morphetto.¡± ¡°Of course, Your Highness.¡± Reid quickly sat down beside Caesar. He would definitely not miss such a good opportunity. After this, he would be able to build a relationship with this noble Prince in front of him. At that time, what was a mere Count Morphetto worth? He wouldn¡¯t let go of the Dark Elves and that damned Count! ¡°Have some tea to moisten your throat before discussing this matter.¡± Massey, the only Forbidden Spellcaster in the entire country, smiled and snapped his fingers. A ball of blue flames appeared in the air. Just by sitting by the fire, Reid felt as if his body wanted to bask in the sun. It was warm, and he could not help but squint his eyes and enjoy it. Massey picked up the brass teapot on the table, filled it with some scattered black tea, and placed it on the flame. In less than ten seconds. The faint fragrance of tea accompanied by boiling tea gradually spread throughout the entire room. For some reason, Reid couldn¡¯t control himself just by smelling the fragrance of the tea. He couldn¡¯t wait to try it. ¡°Please have some tea.¡± Massey picked up the teapot and poured a cup for Reid first. Reid couldn¡¯t wait any longer. He grabbed the hot teacup and poured all the tea into his mouth. When the tea entered his mouth, there was an indescribable sourness, but after the sourness, there was an endless sweetness. ¡°Good tea! Good¡­¡± Before Reid could finish, his eyelids drooped and he fell onto the coffee table. ¡­ ¡°Teacher¡¯s medicine is still as effective as ever.¡± Caesar smiled indifferently and pushed Reid off the sofa next to him in disdain. ¡°It¡¯s just right to deal with such a useless and nosy person. Massey¡¯s smile disappeared instantly. He picked up the remaining glass on the table and drained it. ¡°This tea can only refresh a Forbidden Spellcaster like me.¡± ¡°But if an ordinary person drinks it, they¡¯ll sleep for a long time.¡± Caesar looked thoughtfully at Reid. ¡°It seems that the mana fluctuations on his body came from that piece of charcoal.¡± ¡°Not bad.¡± Massey untied Reid¡¯s waist pouch and opened it. The charcoal that contained powerful fire elements was inside. ¡°This is it!¡± The moment he touched the charcoal, the temperature around Massey rose rapidly with his emotions. ¡°I¡¯ve lived for almost a hundred years, but this is the first time I¡¯ve seen such pure materials for fire elements!¡± Massey shook with excitement as he held the dirty piece of charcoal in his hand. ¡°If I send this piece of charcoal to the distant Divine Kingdom, I can definitely make a Calamity-grade Forbidden scroll.¡± ¡°Even if I don¡¯t make it into a scroll, I can use it to embed a staff or make a magic amplification ring to greatly increase the effect of the Forbidden Spell!¡± ¡°So powerful?¡± Caesar looked at his teacher in surprise. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Massey nodded affirmatively. ¡°Take the fire I used to boil water.¡± ¡°With the enhancement of this charcoal, that little fire can burn down the entire room!¡± ¡°Do you remember the apprentices I trained?¡± ¡°Most of them only know how to set fire like this. Other than setting fire, they can¡¯t learn any other spells.¡± ¡°But if we could just give each of them one of these amplification rings¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯ll be much more lethal.¡± ¡°Even if we only know how to set fire, it¡¯s enough for us.¡± Upon hearing this, Caesar¡¯s gaze became fanatical. ¡°This charcoal is really a good thing¡­ Unfortunately, there¡¯s only one piece.¡± Thinking of this, Caesar suddenly felt that it was a pity. ¡°Even if I really make it into an amplification ring, I reckon I can only make a dozen at most. ¡°There¡¯s something you haven¡¯t considered.¡± Massey smirked. ¡°He must have taken this charcoal from somewhere else.¡± ¡°And there should be more fire elemental treasures there!¡± ¡°Teacher, what are you waiting for?¡± Caesar looked at Reid on the ground. ¡°Hurry up and use the Soul Searching Technique on him. Search all the secrets he has hidden in his soul!¡± Although the Soul Searching Technique could cause one¡¯s mind to be in a mess and one¡¯s memories to be chaotic, there was even a possibility of death. However, Caesar did not care about Reid¡¯s life at all. ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡± Massey bent down and placed his hands on Reid¡¯s eyes and heart. He closed his eyes, and the scarab emerald pendant hanging on his chest slowly spread its wings. In an instant, Reid¡¯s memories flooded Massey¡¯s mind. From the first time he picked up the Knight¡¯s sword to the moment he fell onto the coffee table with a bang. Most of the memories here were not used by His Highness Caesar. Massey raised his hand and slashed down, shattering most of Reid¡¯s memories! What was left was what they needed. Accept Count Morphetto¡¯s request, lead the team to the Forsaken Land, and¡­ Massey¡¯s brows were tightly knitted as his gaze paused on a frame. A Dark Elf that had long perished? Chapter 13 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The Dark Elves had been driven into the most dangerous ravine on the day Massey was born. Unexpectedly, there were still some left behind. Looking at the captivating faces in Reid¡¯s memory, even Massey, who usually did not get close to women, had to admit it. Dark elves were naturally synonymous with beauty. But Massey noticed it when he opened Reid¡¯s memory. Memories of the Dark Elves seemed to have been tampered with a little. Some parts of the memory had been forcefully erased. Fortunately, they only erased one part of the memory fragments, and it had nothing to do with the charcoal. But¡­ where did he get that charcoal with abundant elements? Massey¡¯s hands were sore after swiping through for so long. Reid¡¯s memory was still of peeping at various types of Dark Elf beauties. There were long hair, short hair, wavy hair, and flat hair. There were hundreds of them! Are you done? Veins stood out on Massey¡¯s forehead. ¡®This lecherous swine! Can¡¯t you look at something decent?¡¯ He was furious and slammed the memory fragment in front of him. In an instant, all the Dark Elf memories in Reid¡¯s mind flashed and completely turned into fragments. The last memory suddenly froze at the moment he received the charcoal. Reid¡¯s scarred hand was tightly gripping the piece of charcoal. This is the place! Massey was quick. He stopped Reid¡¯s memory and repeatedly observed the landmarks around him. He seemed to have obtained charcoal from a forest. Moreover, the forest he was in seemed to be a place with rich natural elements. If he could turn this forest into charcoal¡­ Massey¡¯s gaze instantly became fanatical. Their West Laden Empire would become the only empire on the entire continent! Even the current Divine Kingdom could only obediently move aside when they saw them! Massey flipped through it briefly. There was nothing interesting to see in the subsequent memories. ¡­ ¡°I found the source of the charcoal¡± Massey slowly opened his eyes. The emerald scarab on his chest slowly folded its wings. ¡°It¡¯s in the territory where the Dark Elves were chased away. It should be made from local trees.¡± ¡°A conservative estimate is that if we take all the materials over there, we can make at least 50,000 corresponding enhancement rings.¡± ¡°Over 50,000?!¡± Caesar¡¯s mouth was wide open in surprise, and the corners of his mouth subconsciously curled up, almost reaching his ears. With 50,000 enhancement rings, it was equivalent to turning a group of trash apprentices who could only release sparks into powerful Forbidden Spellcasters! At that time, he would see how his brother would compete with him for the throne! At the thought of his annoying brother, Caesar¡¯s face instantly darkened. The two of them were clearly evenly matched in terms of technical ability, knowledge, and governance. But it was because his brother was born a few days earlier than him. His father had made his brother the Crown Prince! How could he accept this? With so many Forbidden Spellcasters, who would need an army to fight? Who needed to go through so much trouble to seize the throne? With so many Forbidden Spellcasters, there was no need for him to say anything. The crown would be placed on his head! ¡°Have you found out anything about Count Morphetto?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Massey nodded affirmatively. ¡°Although this old fox, Morphetto, is usually very cautious, he still revealed some flaws.¡± With that, Massey kicked the unconscious Reid. ¡°This person is under Count Morphetto¡¯s orders to go to the Forsaken Land and develop a new manor.¡± ¡°However, he seemed to have encountered something and ended up in such a miserable state.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ Looks like there are many dangerous beasts over there. But since it¡¯s a commission, there should be a commission document, right?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s still stamped with that old fox¡¯s seal. There¡¯s no mistake.¡± Massey nodded affirmatively. ¡°However, according to what I saw in his memory, that document and related things should be with the Dark Elves now.¡± ¡°Now, we just have to think of a way to get those documents and confirm the evidence of his violation.¡± ¡°When the assets are confiscated, you will have contributed to this matter. Three-quarters of this old fox¡¯s assets will be yours.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s do it.¡± Caesar leaned back on the sofa in satisfaction. In this way, the equipment and money needed to build an army were complete. The throne was firmly in his hands. Next, it was time to send an exploration team to explore the depths. Still¡­ Caesar suddenly frowned and sat up on the sofa. ¡°I think I heard you say that there are Dark Elves there?¡± ¡°Right.¡± Caesar frowned. ¡°Will it affect the people we sent out to explore?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Massey relaxed to one side and made herself another cup of tea. ¡°There are only a few hundred Dark Elves in this person¡¯s memory.¡± ¡°And they¡¯re almost all women. They¡¯re not a threat.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Caesar closed his eyes and sank into the sofa, thinking quietly. ¡°Spread my message. Pick a group of people from the guards and let them investigate the environment there on our behalf. Bring some materials back and build a camp.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell them our real purpose. Just find a random reason to replace it.¡± Massey nodded. ¡°As you wish, Your Highness.¡± ¡­ In just a few hours, Caesar selected a group of elite Knights from the guards. They were well-trained and tall, and their armor shone brightly. Caesar¡¯s eyes were slightly red as he stood in front of everyone with a little girl in his arms. His words were filled with pity. ¡°My fellow countrymen. Just yesterday, one of our fellow Knights unfortunately died in the Forsaken Land.¡± Caesar hugged the little girl sadly and said to everyone. ¡°When this child passed by the edge of the Forsaken Land, he was attacked by wild beasts.¡± ¡°And that brave Knight, in order to save her, chased a wild beast into the Forsaken Land!¡± ¡°Although the child escaped, those despicable beasts in the Forsaken Land also killed him.¡± Upon hearing this, everyone present revealed regretful expressions. Very good, the emotions were stirred. However, it was still a little short. The effect would be better if the child cried. Caesar stole a glance at the little girl and pinched her thigh hard when she was unprepared. Cry faster! The child¡¯s eyes reddened from the pain and she immediately started sobbing. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault¡­ I shouldn¡¯t have gone there to play¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s not your fault!¡± Caesar acted like he was possessed by a drama queen and pretended to be heartbroken as he held the sobbing little girl in his arms to comfort her. This scene made the Knights below the stage even more moved. ¡°Now, pack up and set off. Remember your mission goal. Find those beasts and avenge your compatriots!¡± Chapter 14 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The next morning. The elite team composed of royal Knights successfully arrived at the Forsaken Land. Their eyes were firm and their martial arts were powerful. Each of them was an elite warrior among Humans. When they approached a cliff, the leading Knight stopped. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s set up camp here.¡± The leading Knight, Ron, dismounted and came to the edge of the cliff to look from afar. He had thought that the Forsaken Land would be a very bad place. He did not expect this place to be so beautiful. At the edge of the cliff, there was a huge river rushing past, and beside it was a huge waterfall. There were also some wild fruit trees growing around, and there were many small animals on them. With water and food, it was a suitable place to set up camp. Ron took off his armor and stretched luxuriously. This time, His Highness Caesar had given them three missions. One was to build a base camp here so that the Knights could come and clean up the beasts. The second was to get some special wood here to build a monument for the dead Knight. The third was to eliminate all the wild beasts nearby. His Highness Caesar promised that as long as they brought the heads of the beasts as proof. Each beast¡¯s head could be exchanged for two gold coins! What a good job. ¡­ In the Dark Elven castle. ¡°Why is there another bunch of flies¡­¡± Ai Qing looked at the scene in the crystal ball and muttered unhappily. She had clearly killed all the flies from before. The last fly was also tortured badly by her and her sisters. But why were there new flies? ¡°Annoying Humans, how annoying!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everything is going according to plan.¡± Moon Bell smiled and rubbed her angry sister. With a wave of her hand, the scene in the crystal ball dissipated like smoke. ¡°Sister, you always talk about plans. What exactly are you planning?¡± ¡°Sister is planning to catch a big fish.¡± Moon Bell¡¯s lips curled into a beautiful smile. Her sister might not understand right now. However, when the plan was completely implemented, she should understand. ¡°These annoying flies are just bait for the big fish.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Ai Qing was still pouting, looking dissatisfied. ¡°You!¡± Moon Bell giggled and reached out to pinch her sister¡¯s rosy cheek. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ll give you a mission, okay?¡± Upon hearing this, Ai Qing¡¯s eyes lit up and she stood up immediately. ¡°Sister, do you agree to let me kill the flies?¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s part of the plan.¡± Moon Bell gently patted her sister¡¯s back and whispered in her ear. ¡°Go, kill them all. This time, don¡¯t leave a single one alive.¡± ¡°Yay!¡± Ai Qing picked up all the scrolls in front of her and jumped out of the window of the castle. A moment later, a black bat with slender ears flew up from under the window and flew far away towards the Human gathering place. ¡°Sister, help me tell Teacher that I¡¯ll be back for dinner later!¡± ¡°Go on.¡± Watching her sister¡¯s figure gradually disappear into the distance, Moon Bell opened the crystal ball again to observe the situation in the territory. The Knight who escaped must have spread the news to the outside world. There were not many new Knights in this group. It was very likely that they were an advanced team in charge of reconnaissance. Moreover, they had the emblem of the royal family on them. It seemed that the news spread that Knight had attracted the attention of some important figures. But that wasn¡¯t enough. They had to attract more attention. Moon Bell lazily leaned back in her chair, watching the Knights in the crystal ball. With her sister¡¯s strength, it would only take her lunch to get rid of them. ¡­ ¡°I¡¯m done. Come and eat.¡± Fang Ping placed a plate of fried noodles on the table. Just as she was about to sit down, she suddenly frowned. One of the two people in front of him was missing. ¡°Where¡¯s Ai Qing? Did she go out to play again?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Moon Bell nodded affirmatively. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I have some left in the kitchen. She can have it when your sister comes back.¡± ¡°Alright, Teacher.¡± ¡°By the way, have you been busy recently?¡± Moon Bell lowered her eyes and nodded slightly. The Human empire had already begun to friction with the Dark Elven Kingdom. This Royal Knight Squad was only a precursor to the start of the battle. The further she went, the more things she had to deal with. It was already not bad that she had the time to meet her teacher during this period of time. ¡°This is only the beginning. Things will get busier later.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Fang Ping ate his lunch leisurely. He did not expect Moon Bell to be so busy recently. His first student seemed to have a high status in the village. She seemed to be the daughter of the village chief. However, the village chief seemed to have passed away very early. Ever since he first met Moon Bell four years ago, she had been helping the village solve all kinds of problems. Although Moon Bell was enthusiastic and had the temperament of a leader. But to put it bluntly, this place was just a small mountain village. She had such a talent for greater leadership. If she received focused nurturing on her skills, she would at least be a leader in the company or a leader of the country in the future. But if Moon Bell stayed in this mountain village¡­ In this life, she could only mediate between neighbors. Just like a phoenix trapped in a chicken coop, no matter how outstanding it was, it could only live like a chicken. Moon Bell was a very sensible and capable child. The villagers also liked her very much. But she deserved better. ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you, but I think you¡¯re very proficient in English. There¡¯s no need for you to come to class often. Just be busy during this period.¡± ¡°My level is high because you taught me well, Teacher.¡± Moon Bell smiled, her cheeks slightly flushed. ¡°Without your guidance, I would never have improved so quickly.¡± ¡°Alright, among so many students, you¡¯re the easiest to teach. When you improve, you¡¯ll naturally improve much faster than others.¡± After saying this, Fang Ping patted Moon Bell¡¯s shoulder comfortingly. ¡°You¡¯re busy during this period of time, so just focus on your work. Don¡¯t neglect your usual practice. Just make sure your standard doesn¡¯t drop.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Fang Ping faced the ball of light in front of him and said very seriously. ¡°Sooner or later, what I taught you will help you walk out of this mountain.¡± ¡°When you see the vast world outside, you¡¯ll understand that this place is still too small. You can¡¯t fully use your strength.¡± ¡°I look forward to that day.¡± ¡°Thank you for your teachings, Teacher. I will definitely not let you down!¡± She did not expect her teacher to be so supportive of her. The last bit of worry in Moon Bell¡¯s heart disappeared. ¡®Yes. Just as Teacher said.¡¯ The Dark Elves would one day walk out of this Forsaken Land. And walk towards the wider world outside! And the Silardon Empire was only the first step to the outside world. They also wanted to take down other Human countries! It made all Humans tremble when they heard of the Dark Elves¡¯ prestige! Chapter 15 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Howl howl howl.¡± The injured Frost Wolves fled under the fierce attacks of the Knights. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about leaving!¡± The archer drew his bow and shot an arrow at the Frost Wolves in front of him. Each Frost Wolf in front of him could be sold for two gold coins. They could not be let off! Swish! Countless arrows flew past. The Frost Wolves, who had been insufferably arrogant just now, were covered in sharp arrows. ¡°Well done!¡± Ron looked excitedly at the pile of wolf corpses in front of him. If he chopped off the heads of all the wolves, he would receive at least 20 gold coins from His Majesty Caesar. The attendant behind him immediately waved his knife and skillfully cut off the wolf¡¯s head before throwing it into the bag on the horse¡¯s back. ¡°Boss, I¡¯ve already seen it. There are wolves in the distant mountain range!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Ron waved his arm, and the surrounding Knights also mounted their horses. The Frost Wolf¡¯s blood dripped down the horse¡¯s fur onto the ground. Ai Qing gradually poked her head out of the forest in the distance. What are these flies doing? She looked doubtful at the blood on the floor. They did not circle around the sisters like the previous batch of flies. Instead, they chased these beasts relentlessly. But no matter what, a fly was still a fly. It was a target that should be eliminated. At the thought of this, Ai Qing followed the bloodstains on the ground and quietly followed the Knights. ¡­ Wherever the Knights went, all the beasts were wiped out. Everywhere they passed, there were corpses with their heads cut off and their furs stripped off. ¡°Phew¡­ Sir, let¡¯s stop and rest for a while. We¡¯ve collected enough materials here¡­¡± The follower in charge of skinning the fur complained. After working for so long, he was so tired that his hands were cramping. However, this group of Knights was killing more and more enthusiastically. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s rest for a while.¡± Ron waved his hand generously, and everyone dismounted and rested on the spot. He looked at the bulging package hanging on the horse¡¯s back. Everyone¡¯s faces were filled with satisfied smiles. Just the gold coins they could obtain from collecting beast heads on this trip were enough for them to buy the most luxurious residence in the capital. ¡°Second Prince Caesar is really generous.¡± The Knights sighed. ¡°Of course. I believe that if Prince Caesar has the chance to succeed the throne, our lives will definitely be better.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not as simple as you think.¡± Ron frowned and sighed. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that the old nobles in the country think that the Shura Prince is more outstanding. They disdain Caesar.¡± ¡°Hmph, those people who collect land and rent for a living, how would they know the good of the Second Prince?¡± ¡°If His Highness hadn¡¯t specially used his own vault to give us relief money, I might not have been able to live until now!¡± ¡°In our hearts, His Highness Caesar is our future King.¡± Many drunk Knights raised their wine glasses and shouted at the sky from the bottom of their hearts! ¡°To His Majesty Caesar!¡± ¡­ Sigh, these people. As the most experienced Knight in the crowd, Ron shook his head helplessly. How could the struggle for the throne depend on who was more outstanding among the two Princes? It was just a matter of how powerful the forces behind them were. However, even he sincerely hoped for it. Caesar could become their King in the future. At this thought, Ron raised the wine glass in his hand and drank it in one gulp. ¡°To His Majesty Caesar!¡± Everyone sat around the bonfire. Countless sparks danced in the air as they were summoned. Ron gulped down his beer. Everything in front of him became illusory. Unknowingly, countless dancing blue fireflies had appeared around him. These blue fireflies landed on the side of the wine glass. They looked very cute. The list was not a place for it. Ron smiled and reached out to flick Firefly, who was leaning against the cup. BANG! A small firefly in front of him suddenly exploded! A ball of silver-blue flames instantly swallowed Ron! The dream just now immediately woke up. ¡°There¡¯s a fire! Get some water!¡± The surrounding drunk Knights were so frightened by the screams that they immediately woke up. The situation was urgent, and it was worth it to pick up a bucket of urine and pour it on Ron! The silver-blue fire was instantly extinguished. Ron got up from the urine stain and wiped his face in shock. What happened just now? ¡°Hahahahaha¡­¡± A tinkling laugh came from the distant dark forest. Alarm bells rang in Ron¡¯s head as he immediately drew the sword at his side. There was something in that forest! ¡°Who¡¯s there? Step forward.¡± No answer came from the darkness. Only the ghostly laughter echoed in the forest. Everyone present immediately felt their blood run cold. ¡°Everyone listen up! Get close to me and form a circle!¡± Ron quickly instructed everyone to get into battle formation. All the Knights leaned their shoulders against each other and stared nervously into the darkness in the distance. ¡­ Ai Qing sat on the tree and swung her smooth legs happily. She had no intention of going down. The fireflies just now were her sister¡¯s best fluorescent Forbidden Spell. She begged for a long time before her sister agreed and wrote it on the scroll. Its power was indeed not to be underestimated. At the thought of this, Ai Qing suddenly pouted. Unfortunately, if her sister did it herself, the power would definitely be much greater than hers. She could only release a dozen small fireflies with this scroll. However, if it was her sister, she could release at least a few hundred of them. In a matter of seconds, she could burn all these flies to death. At the thought of this, Ai Qing felt a vague sense of frustration. How long would it take for her to catch up to her sister? However, no matter what, For now, it was better to deal with these flies first. It was a good opportunity to try out her new scrolls. ¡­ Many Knights in the woods gathered together nervously. After a long time, there was no more movement in the darkness. But Ron knew very well that a powerful predator would never let go of its prey so easily! Drip. A drop of cold rain fell on Ron¡¯s helmet. In midair, it suddenly started to drizzle. However, everyone remained where they were and did not move. Ai Qing stood on the tree and looked down at everything in the distance. This scroll was her proudest work. This batch of flies was its first experimental subject! ¡­ ¡°S- sir ¡­ your helmet is melting!¡± The Knight beside Ron cried out in horror. ¡®What?¡¯ Ron was alarmed. Only then did he realize that there were many dense water droplet-shaped holes on his helmet. Moreover, these holes were still expanding at a visible speed! Even the skin under these holes quickly deformed and turned red. ¡°Quick, get rid of your helmets!¡± Ron took off his helmet in horror and threw it far away. The people around them did the same. However, the moment Ron dropped his helmet, * Without the restraints of the armor on his body, the skin on his face was directly exposed to the rain. Every part of Ron¡¯s body that was touched by the rain hurt as if it was scalded by fire. It was only then that he suddenly realized. The problem was not the helmet, but the rain! Chapter 16 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Not good, sir. It¡¯s rainwater. This rainwater is poisonous!¡± ¡°Everyone, quickly find a place to hide¡­¡± However, before the Knight could finish shouting, he suddenly collapsed. A pool of blood mixed with countless bits of hair and clothes flowed out of his armor. Endless fear spread in the crowd. The Knights immediately panicked and hurriedly crawled into any place that could shelter them from the rain. But it was too late! Before the Knights could take a few steps forward, their bodies lost their support and they collapsed unconsciously. Under the rain, their bodies quickly melted into a pool of dirty blood that flowed out from the gaps in their armor. ¡°No!!¡± Ron looked at the Knights around him in despair, but his body was also melting rapidly. ¡°Clang!¡± Ron¡¯s knees buckled and he suddenly fell to the ground, blood flowing out of the gaps in his armor. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to die here!¡± Ron raised his head in despair and dragged his half-melting body as he struggled to crawl towards the forest. As long as he could get to the forest that protected him from the rain, he would survive! However, just as Ron was trying to approach the forest¡­ A beautiful figure with pigtails walked out of the darkness with a piece of paper. Ron¡¯s pupils contracted. His instinctive fear of danger drove him to crawl backward. However, it was already too late. ¡°Could it be that the sentence I used was too complicated? It actually took me more than ten seconds. Why is this new spell still not as effective as Sister¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°Perhaps it would be better to remove that word?¡± ¡°¡­ Eh, there¡¯s still a fly alive?¡± Ai Qing stepped on Ron¡¯s neck cleanly. There was a click. Ron¡¯s vision darkened and he completely lost consciousness. ¡­ Ai Qing frowned and looked at the bloody mark on her foot with disgust. These flies were really disgusting. Her sister said that if these flies were instructed by someone, they should have documents on them. But there was nothing in their tent but a pile of stinking wolf¡¯s heads. She looked thoughtfully at another camp at the foot of the mountain. Could it be that these flies had left those documents where they were? ¡­ Before long, Ai Qing arrived at the camp set up by the Knights. After a while, she found what she needed. It was indeed here! Ai Qing looked at the document in her hand happily and quickly put it into her bag. She had to go back quickly and let her sister take a good look! She transformed into a tiny long-eared bat. Clutching the heavy bundle, she flapped her wings and flew into the castle. ¡­ Moon Bell looked at the crystal ball solemnly. In the crystal ball, a group of bearded Dwarfs were holding weapons and sneaking around the Dark Elven Kingdom¡¯s borders. The swords and attire on their bodies showed that these Dwarfs were mercenaries of the royal family. Moon Bell frowned. The magic in her body surged with her emotions, and the small ornaments on the table buzzed and vibrated. She had thought that the matter with the Human kingdom was already troublesome enough. Unexpectedly, the Dwarfs also wanted to sneak in and interfere. Did they really think that she was easy to bully! ¡°Sister, I got what you wanted!¡± A small long-eared bat carried the bulging package with difficulty and flew straight to Moon Bell from the window. ¡°Thank you. Sister, go to the chair over there and change back.¡± Moon Bell took the package from Ai Qing and examined it carefully. As expected, the people who had escaped earlier had attracted the attention of the upper echelons of the Siladen Empire. Although there was no seal on the letter, the paper itself was a scented paper that only members of the royal family could use. The ink used on it was also a special ink that had not faded for a thousand years. ¡°Smells good. Smells like grapes.¡± Ai Qing, who had returned to her Human form, leaned over curiously and sniffed the paper carefully. ¡°That¡¯s why it¡¯s called scented paper.¡± Moon Bell smiled at her sister. ¡°Humans have many interesting things.¡± ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re right. Sis¡­?¡± Ai Qing suddenly stopped talking. She blinked and looked at the crystal ball beside her, her brows tightly knitted together. ¡°Why are the Dwarfs in our territory?¡± ¡°And they¡¯re all wearing equipment. They look so fierce.¡± ¡°I think they have the same plan as the Human kingdoms. They want to invade our territory. From the looks of it, they won¡¯t stop until they get what they want.¡± ¡°But¡­ how did we provoke them?¡± Ai Qing¡¯s face was full of questions. ¡°We should have had a good relationship with the Dwarfs.¡± ¡°In the past 100 years, although we haven¡¯t had any transactions, there hasn¡¯t been any major friction.¡± ¡°Sister, think about it carefully and you¡¯ll know why.¡± Moon Bell smiled bitterly. Everyone in the world lived for benefits. Although the Dwarf Kingdom didn¡¯t seem to have any conflicts with the Dark Elves on the surface, if they sent troops to invade the Dark Elves¡¯ territory, it would definitely be a good deal for the Dwarfs. ¡°¡­I don¡¯t understand.¡± Ai Qing lowered her ears helplessly. She really did not understand why the Dwarfs would do such a thing when they had nothing against them. ¡°Silly sister.¡± Moon Bell smiled helplessly. ¡°The territorial plains of the Kingdom of Dwarfs are scarce, and there are many mountains. They can only grow some sour grapes, and some have to be cut out to grow food.¡± ¡°On the other hand, our territory is wide and spacious. Although there are many mountain terrains, compared to the Kingdom of Dwarfs, there is still an entire vast plain to live on.¡± ¡°But¡­ all their Dwarfs add up to only two hundred thousand. That bit of space should be enough.¡± Ai Qing scratched his head, still not quite understanding. ¡°Besides, there¡¯s not enough food. Can¡¯t they just cut out less grapes and add more food?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t understand, Sister.¡± ¡°Dwarfs are addicted to alcohol. You can make them skip a meal, but not a drink.¡± ¡°The wine brewed from grapes is sour and astringent. Only the wine brewed from grain is mellow.¡± Ai Qing instantly understood what Moon Bell meant. ¡°They want to obtain more land to plant and brew wine to attack our territory?¡± Ai Qing lowered her eyes and pursed her lips speechlessly. ¡°This is ridiculous¡­¡± ¡°In the future, there will be more and more ridiculous things like this.¡± Moon Bell sat opposite Ai Qing and smiled gently at her. Her sister was indeed still a child. She could not see these things clearly by herself for a while. As her sister, she should often remind her. ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter. No matter how ridiculous these things are, I will explain them to you.¡± ¡°Then what do you plan to do with these guys?¡± Ai Qing looked worriedly at the Dwarfs in the crystal ball. Although she did not have to worry about the safety of the people in the territory, But in the end, the Dwarfs were also a disaster. ¡°Let¡¯s use a borrowed knife!¡± ¡°A borrowed knife?¡± Ai Qing repeated the word over and over. It sounded very unfamiliar. It felt like he had never seen it in a Dark Elf book. ¡°Teacher taught me this move one day. He said that it¡¯s one of the 36 tactics in Art of War passed down in his hometown.¡± Moon Bell smiled. Victory was in her grasp. ¡°Sister, go and set up the scene. It¡¯s best if you get some weapons unique to Dwarfs and throw them at the place where the flies died.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a good opportunity to make the West Laden Empire an enemy of the Dwarfs!¡± ¡°When the time comes, we just have to watch from the side.¡± Chapter 17 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios A few days later. Caesar and Massey sat on the balcony, waiting for a reply from the Knights. ¡°Cuckoo!¡± A white carrier pigeon flew over from outside the window sill and landed steadily on it. Caesar quickly stepped forward and held the white messenger pigeon in his hand. However, the letter on the messenger pigeon¡¯s leg was intact and no one had touched it. Caesar immediately felt a little dejected. It had been a few days. Why hadn¡¯t the royal elite team sent them any news yet? Could they have been wiped out by the wild beasts in the forest? They were all elites of the royal family. They couldn¡¯t be so weak, right? Caesar rested his chin on his hand and tapped the table thoughtfully. Were the wild beasts in the Forsaken Land so powerful? No wonder it could cultivate such high-level materials. ¡°Your Highness.¡± Massey bowed slightly to Caesar. ¡°It¡¯s not a good idea to wait here any longer.¡± ¡°Besides, the Crown Prince election will begin soon. We don¡¯t have time to wait any longer.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we send another suitable team over?¡± Caesar pondered for a moment. Indeed, waiting like this was not a solution. The Forsaken Land was not far from here. It might be faster to check it out. ¡°Massey, gather the rest of the elites and ask the servants to pack some luggage and rations. We¡¯ll pack up and set off.¡± ¡°Yes, Your Highness!¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Massey was about to leave when Caesar reached out and stopped him. ¡°I¡¯m afraid there are dangerous beasts over there. Just to be safe, ¡°This time, the two of us will follow that elite team!¡± Those elite teams of the royal family were formed by his closest Knights. The Knights inside were all elites among elites. To be able to kill an elite beast, its strength was definitely extraordinary. With a Forbidden Spellcaster like Massey following him. There shouldn¡¯t be any more accidents. ¡­ ¡°Sister, look! It¡¯s just as you said.¡± Ai Qing sat beside Moon Bell and pointed excitedly at the scene in the crystal ball. A group of fully armed Knights once again stepped into the territory of the Dark Elves. ¡°They¡¯re really coming!¡± ¡°Then you should prepare early, Sister. You can¡¯t leave any of these flies behind.¡± After saying that, Moon Bell reached out and handed a piece of gray papyrus to Ai Qing. ¡°Tear this piece of paper open and see how it works.¡± ¡°Okay, Sister.¡± Ai Qing tightened her grip. In an instant, ice-blue magic power flowed out of the gray paper and surrounded Ai Qing, enveloping her entire body. The blue light dispersed. Ai Qing, who was originally youthful and energetic, suddenly became a slovenly Dwarf with stubble all over his face. Through the crystal ball, Ai Qing was shocked by her new appearance! ¡°My face, how did I become like this!¡± ¡°It¡¯s very realistic.¡± Moon Bell stroked Ai Qing¡¯s head proudly, and Ai Qing instantly transformed back into a Dark Elf. ¡°This is the illusion that Teacher taught me two days ago.¡± Moon Bell smiled and waved her hand. Hundreds of Dwarfs with different appearances and tempers appeared around her. ¡°This move can be used to execute the tactic that Teacher mentioned.¡± ¡°Sister, are you trying to throw all the blame at the Dwarfs?¡± Ai Qing¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Hehe, not bad.¡± Moon Bell smiled. ¡°Since these Dwarfs and Humans are coveting our territory, why don¡¯t we let them compete first?¡± ¡°What the hell is going on here?¡± Caesar rode his tall horse and looked at the scattered armor and dried blood in the camp with mixed feelings. Messi¡¯s face had long darkened. ¡®Those weapons on the ground are used by Dwarfs only. Your Majesty.¡¯ ¡°What we see here is probably the work of Dwarfs.¡± Massey reached out and raised all the weapons in front of Caesar, displaying them one by one. Because Dwarfs were too small to use weapons like Humans, their weapons were specially processed. As for the Knights they sent out, they were probably ambushed by the Dwarfs while they were resting, which was why they ended up in such a miserable state. Massey looked at the scene of the accident with pity. Poor them. They had clearly placed all the Forbidden Spell materials collected in the tent along the way. In the end, they died at the hands of the Dwarf before they could return. What a joke. However, using these elite Knights to exchange for precious Forbidden Spell materials was still worth it. Massey looked at the materials behind him in satisfaction. Whether it was the beast heads he had collected or the wooden blocks he had searched in the forest, they contained a large amount of elemental power. As long as it was slightly processed in his hand, it could unleash an incomparably powerful effect! Compared to what he could get in the end, sacrificing a few Knights was nothing. ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± Caesar sighed and glanced at the material on Massey¡¯s horse from afar. Hopefully, these elites who died were worth it. ¡­ However, just as everyone was about to leave, a light suddenly flashed in the dark. A sharp feather sword shot out of the darkness and stabbed straight into the neck of the horse under Caesar. The horse under Caesar suddenly neighed. It desperately spread its hooves, wanting to throw Caesar off the horse! ¡°Enemies are attacking. Dodge!¡± Massey frowned and waved his arms. A huge ring of flames appeared in front of everyone. The flaming ring spun crazily in front of everyone. In just a moment, it turned into an indestructible fire shield. Everyone immediately hid behind the round shield. ¡°Your Highness, are you alright?¡± Massey hurried his horse towards Caesar. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Caesar tightened the reins as he tried to calm the horse beneath him. ¡°Burp¡­ Yo, isn¡¯t this the Second Prince of the Human Empire, Sir Caesar?¡± ¡°Why did you come to the Forsaken Land today?¡± In the dark forest, heavy footsteps sounded. More than a dozen armed Dwarfs with heavy weapons walked towards them. Caesar frowned. The Dwarf in the lead wore a crown and looked noble. His cheeks were red, as if he was drunk. But the other Dwarfs weren¡¯t much better off. Nearly all of them looked drunk. No wonder this race was called wine bags outside. Caesar silently drew the long sword at his side. Needless to say, the Dwarfs in front of them must have killed Ron and the other Knights cruelly and turned the camp into this mess. Since these Dwarfs dared to come, they could forget about returning. Caesar¡¯s eyes were stern. He raised the sword in his hand high and suddenly pointed it at the Dwarf in front of him. ¡°Knights, hear to my command! Kill them and avenge our compatriots!¡± Chapter 18 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Kill!¡± Many Knights felt their blood boiling. They raised the longswords in their hands and rushed towards the Dwarf in front of them! The ¡°Dwarfs¡± were not to be outdone. They waved the sharp blades in their hands and circled around the group of Knights in front of them. Sparks flew as the blades clashed. Just as everyone was fighting with all their might, Moon Bell sat on a big tree at the side and swung her legs, admiring the scene below. Everything went more smoothly than she had expected! These Dwarfs in front of him were actually the Dark Elves covered in an illusion. She thought that this would be seen through by the Human Forbidden Spellcasters, and all his plans would fail. However, she did not expect that the Forbidden Spellcaster opposite her could not see through the disguise at all! Haha. Moon Bell¡¯s lips curled into a calculating smile. What was even better was that the Second Prince of the Human race, Caesar, had actually come here. As long as she killed him and spread the news, it would definitely cause a stir in the Human kingdom. The feud between the Kingdom of Dwarfs and the Kingdom of Humans was bound to be formed. ¡°Sister, remember this. You can let the others go, but you must kill the one with the crown and the one in the black robe!¡± ¡°Leave it to me, sister.¡± Ai Qing immediately took out a piece of papyrus that emitted a faint chill. In an instant, an invisible cold wind swept around everyone. The Knights were covered in a thick layer of frost. The ice and snow connected the joints of the armor, trapping all the Knights in the armor. ¡°Your Highness, be careful!¡± Massey, who had been following Caesar, immediately flashed to Caesar¡¯s side. He stretched out his hand and released a ball of scarlet flames to offset the incoming cold air! ¡°I didn¡¯t expect these Dwarfs to have Forbidden Spell scrolls.¡± Massey frowned as he watched the Knights gradually turn into ice sculptures. Where did these Dwarfs get these Forbidden Spell scrolls? This year¡¯s Divine Kingdom had only sold a total of three Forbidden Curse Scrolls, and they had all been bought by the West Laden Empire. Where did the Dwarfs get this fourth one? However, before Massey could think about it. The Dwarf in front of him dug into his pocket and another scroll appeared in front of Massey. On the scroll, all kinds of tiny electric arcs flew between unknown words, surging lightning elements. Even if there was some distance between them, Massey could feel it. ¡°Damn it! All Knights! Retreat!¡± If this continued, they would die in this godforsaken place sooner or later! Where did these Dwarfs get these scrolls? Caesar sheathed the sword in his hand, grabbed the reins and gave it a hard yank. The horse under him seemed to sense the danger and ran away with all its might. Massey sat with his back facing Caesar and kept chanting an incantation. A hemispherical eggshell fire shield protected the two of them tightly. He wondered if he could withstand it. The new scroll in the Dwarf¡¯s hand was different from the previous one. The Ice Scroll just now was at most a low-level scroll. Although it was equally lethal, as a Forbidden Spellcaster, he had a way to break it. Looking at the electric arcs on this scroll, it had already reached the category of an intermediate scroll. Fortunately, Dwarfs had short legs. As long as they could run out of the range of this forest, they would not be able to catch up for a while! At that time, it would be the best time to escape! Massey held his breath and focused on observing the Dwarfs¡¯ every move. Suddenly, the Dwarf in the distance shook the scroll in his hand! Hundreds of electric arcs instantly intertwined and transformed into a huge silver snake that rushed towards them with incomparably powerful explosive power. In the blink of an eye, the giant silver snake opened its bloody mouth and was about to swallow the two of them and the shield. No way! Massey frowned. His Fire Shield would definitely not be able to block this move! He could only quickly dodge! ¡°Your Highness, move aside quickly!¡± Caesar pulled the reins and the horse instantly deviated from its original direction. Its body involuntarily tilted to the left. The silver snake turned into a thunderbolt and bit the shield! In an instant, the shield shattered! The lightning snake was about to bite down. Caesar gritted his teeth and squeezed the horse¡¯s stomach hard. The remaining horses immediately exerted all their strength and rushed out of the forest at the last moment! At this distance, the Dwarfs should not be able to catch up to them for the time being. ¡°Let¡¯s call the remaining Knights and leave this place. We¡¯ll take revenge on the Dwarfs later!¡± Caesar immediately made a decision. He rode his horse and ran to the temporary camp in the distance. ¡­ ¡°Sister, why did you ask me to stop just now?¡± Ai Qing looked at Moon Bell in confusion. Just now, as long as she continued, she could have crushed all those flies. However, her sister suddenly ordered her to stop. Could it be that he had another plan? ¡°Look over there.¡± Moon Bell pointed at the two fleeing people at the bottom of the cliff. ¡°When they came, they only brought half of the Knights here to search. The other half are still in the camp.¡± ¡°To cut the grass, we have to remove the roots. It¡¯s best to kill all the Humans at once.¡± ¡°But most importantly, they placed the video crystal in the camp when they came.¡± ¡°Video crystal? What¡¯s that?¡± Ai Qing tilted her head and looked at Moon Bell curiously. Moon Bell pointed at the black crystal floating in the middle of the camp. ¡°That¡¯s the one. These video crystals are usually used to observe the royal family¡¯s every move and ensure their safety.¡± ¡°Humans are not allowed to step into our territory according to the agreement. In order to cover up the fact that they violated our territory, they actually left the video crystal in that place.¡± Moon Bell smiled and shook her head. She looked at the two people running for their lives below with contempt. ¡°How stupid.¡± However, the Dark Elves could also use the characteristics of the video crystal to transmit images and throw all the blame for killing them onto the Dwarfs! ¡°Let¡¯s go, Sister.¡± ¡­ Caesar led many Knights and rushed back with all his might. Massey was on guard at the side. He held the video crystal and kept an eye on his surroundings. He did not know when the Dwarfs had become so strong. Caesar frowned and waved the whip in his hand with all his might! When he returned, he had to report this news to his father and impose sanctions on the Dwarfs! Many Knights were running non-stop on the road. However, for some reason, they could not see the end even after running for a long time. No one dared to relax. They could only urge the remaining horses to run forward. Little did they know that they had already fallen into Moon Bell¡¯s trap. Countless blue fireflies spread their wings and flew around leisurely. Under the embellishment of fireflies, the pitch-black forest was as magical as the Milky Way. This wonderful scene made many of the tense Knights relax. However, as a Forbidden Flame Spellcaster, Massey could tell at a glance what these fireflies were. ¡°Speed up, don¡¯t stop, don¡¯t let these fireflies get close to you!¡± However, as soon as Massey called out, he saw it. A blue firefly quietly crawled into the gap of a young Knight¡¯s armor. ¡°Ah!¡± Hot blue flames suddenly burst out from the armor and completely enveloped the young Knight! ¡°Ahhh!!¡± He screamed in horror, but in less than two to three seconds, the young Knight, along with his armor, had turned into pitch-black ashes. The surrounding people did not dare to stay any longer. They quickly sped up, wanting to escape. However, those blue fireflies had somehow crawled into their armor. Chapter 19 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Caesar gripped the reins in his hand and ran forward with all his might. ¡°Teacher, that blue firefly is a product of a Forbidden Spell, right? Can you break it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s too late.¡± Massey shook his head regretfully. Looking at the Knights burning one after another in front of him, a deep sense of helplessness welled up in his heart. ¡°Your Highness Caesar, don¡¯t bother about them. Let¡¯s leave quickly. Staying alive is more important.¡± If he had sensed the danger earlier, these Knights would not have died in vain! But it was too late now! He could only save his own life first! ¡°Hahaha, where do you think you¡¯re going?¡± The rough voice of the Dwarf came from all over the mountains. Massey was shocked and looked around in panic. The surrounding forest was suddenly filled with Dwarfs holding weapons! Massey looked around with a heavy expression. Even if he used a Forbidden Spell to clear a path in front of him, the surrounding Dwarfs would immediately follow and fill the gap he had just created. They had nowhere to run! Caesar held the reins in his hand with a dark expression. For a moment, he could not find a way out. As long as he dared to make the horse move slightly, the Dwarf in the corresponding direction would raise the spear in his hand. What did these Dwarfs want? ¡°I was wondering who it was. Isn¡¯t this the Second Prince of the Human Empire, Caesar?¡± The group of Dwarfs in front of him suddenly stood to the side. A Dwarf in gorgeous clothes and a crown on their heads walked arrogantly to Caesar and the mage. ¡°Persian, since you know who I am, get out of the way.¡± ¡°The Kingdom of Dwarfs can¡¯t withstand the wrath of the Silardan Empire!¡± Caesar immediately recognized the Dwarf in front of him. He was the eldest Prince of the Kingdom of Dwarfs, the most treacherous Dwarf, Persian. ¡®Whether you can withstand it or not is not something you can decide with a few words, Caesar.¡¯ The leading Dwarf Prince smiled, drew his sword, and threatened. ¡°Do you want me to personally take your dog life, or do you want to kill yourself? It¡¯s your choice.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡± Massey tightened his grip on the video crystal in his hand and aimed it at the Dwarf Prince who was spouting nonsense. Just his words alone were enough to form a grudge between the two countries. However, it was said that this Dwarf Prince had always been timid, and there was a video crystal facing him. He probably wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything to them. ¡°I advise you to let us go quickly. Today¡¯s matter will be written off.¡± ¡°Otherwise, don¡¯t blame us for being heartless!¡± As he spoke, waves of heat emanated from Massey¡¯s body. The aura of a Forbidden Spellcaster was completely revealed. ¡°Do you really think you have the right to choose?¡± The Dwarf Prince sneered and waved his hand. An invisible wind blade slashed across Massey¡¯s neck! Blood gushed out from the severed artery! ¡°Gulp.¡± Massey¡¯s head slid off the broken neck in shock. The video crystal in his hand fell to the ground. ¡°Teacher!!!¡± Caesar¡¯s eyes widened as endless grief welled up in his heart. ¡°Hey, make your choice.¡± The Dwarf Prince scratched his ear and said impatiently. ¡°I don¡¯t have the time to wait for you here. Do you want to kill yourself or do I have to do it?¡± Caesar gripped the reins tightly in his hand, his other hand silently reaching for the long sword at his waist. Even if he had to die, he would drag this damned guy down with him! The sword was unsheathed, and the silver longsword slashed at the nonchalant Dwarf Prince with a sharp glint. ¡°Go to hell!¡± However, just as the saber beam was about to touch the Dwarf Prince¡¯s neck¡­ Caesar¡¯s body went limp and his head fell limply from his neck. The sword on the Dwarf Prince¡¯s neck fell to the ground weakly. ¡°I told you, I can help you.¡± Moon Bell, who was pretending to be the Dwarf Prince, shrugged her shoulders and pondered for a while as she looked at the head on the ground. Was it more lethal to kick like a ball? Or would it be more insulting to have everyone spit on their heads? Moon Bell¡¯s lips curled into an evil smile. She might as well do both. At the thought of this, she picked up the two heads on the ground and threw them at the crowd in the distance. ¡°Little ones, come and play ball!¡± Moon Bell picked up the video crystal and aimed it at the crowd that was throwing heads around in the distance. From this angle, the person on the other end of the video crystal should be able to see it, right? Moon Bell smiled playfully. The people on the other side were probably about to explode from anger. ¡­ In the palace of the Siladen Empire. ¡°You cowards, remember this!¡± The Dwarf Prince¡¯s voice came from the video crystal. He grabbed Caesar and Massey¡¯s deformed heads and spat on them. Then, he threw it aside in disdain. ¡°In the future, anyone who dares to invade our Dwarf territory will end up like this!¡± After saying this, the Dwarf Prince stepped on their heads and repeatedly crushed them. On the throne, the current King of the empire, Caesar¡¯s father, had a gloomy expression. His immense strength crushed the handle of the throne. ¡°Persian, how dare you!¡± The King gritted his teeth and glared at the Dwarf Prince in front of him. Not only did he kill his beloved son, but he also killed the only Forbidden Spellcaster in the empire. Not only did he kill them, he even kicked their heads like balls! The King glanced coldly at the Dwarfs in the video. He had already gotten someone to draw a portrait of these Dwarfs who had humiliated them. In a while, it would be released to the entire country. Anyone who met them would be killed without mercy! Hmph, these Dwarfs actually dared to humiliate the Siladen Empire like this! It was just a vassal species. Who gave them the guts? As expected, it was his kindness that had allowed them to live a good life for too long! It made this lowly species want to rebel. ¡°Your Majesty, please let me lead the troops to attack! I¡¯m willing to avenge His Highness Caesar!¡± Many members of the royal family and nobles also looked angry. ¡°These people only have half a head! How dare they humiliate us! How dare they!¡± ¡°They even said that Humans dare to invade their territory. They¡¯re really courting death!¡± ¡°Silence!¡± The King slapped the remaining armrest, and the many nobles present instantly fell silent. ¡°All of you, pass down my order!¡± The King¡¯s expression darkened as he spoke to the people in front of him. ¡°From today onwards, we will buy the heads of Dwarfs from all over the kingdom! We will open up a Dwarf Hunter profession!¡± ¡°As long as you bring a Dwarf¡¯s head, you can get three gold coins!¡± ¡°The entire country is in a state of war preparation! Send a challenge to the Kingdom of Dwarfs. We will fight them to the death!¡± ¡°To the death!¡± ¡°To the death!¡± Chapter 20 - Preparation for the Celebration Chapter 20 Preparation for the Celebration ¡°Sister, please bring me the lantern over there.¡± ¡°Here, take it. Make Teacher¡¯s door look more beautiful. We still have a banquet to host tonight.¡± Moon Bell smiled and handed over the lantern in her hand. Then, she straightened her body and stretched lazily. It had been a long time since the day of the Human invasion. On that day, after ensuring that Humans received the news, Moon Bell destroyed the video crystal and left with the spoils of war on the ground. The next day, when her sister turned into a bat and went out to play, she heard some news from a nearby Human town. The Siladen Empire had now activated the Dwarf Head Bounty. One kill could be exchanged for three imperial gold coins. All the Humans rubbed their palms together and began an inhumane hunt for the Dwarfs. Thinking of this, Moon Bell was in a good mood. The blame on the Kingdom of Dwarfs was finally done and dusted. Hmph. Moon Bell smiled coldly. If the Kingdom of Dwarfs had not sent someone to provoke them, she would not have used such a trick. The Dwarfs asked for it! They deserved it! ¡°Hey, what are you guys doing?¡± Fang Ping pushed open the window and looked curiously at the two balls of light outside. ¡°Teacher, we¡¯re preparing for tonight¡¯s thank-you ceremony.¡± Ai Qing smiled sweetly at Fang Ping. ¡°Thank you for the celebration? But I don¡¯t think it¡¯s time yet.¡± Fang Ping was a little puzzled. In the past, the thank-you celebrations were only prepared when the weather turned cold. It was still warm. Why did they start preparing so early? ¡°Not the thank-you ceremony in the fall, sir.¡± Moon Bell took the initiative to step forward and held Fang Ping¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°It¡¯s a thank-you ceremony specially prepared for you, Teacher¡­¡± ¡°Thank you for your guidance all along the way. You¡¯ve really helped me a lot.¡± Her cheeks were slightly red, and her voice gradually became as soft as a mosquito. This time, if not for Teacher¡¯s guidance and strategy, she would never have thought of using this move to balance both sides. It could be said that Teacher had contributed greatly to the current situation! Thinking of this, Moon Bell held Fang Ping¡¯s hand tightly. This banquet was not only to thank Teacher, but also to celebrate their good start! From today onwards, the Dark Elves were no longer the weak race that could be bullied by others! ¡°Also, I have a gift for you.¡± Moon Bell took out a slender emerald scarab necklace from her pocket and hung it around Fang Ping¡¯s neck. The cold sensation on his neck stunned Fang Ping. ¡°This is¡­¡± ¡°This is my carefully chosen gift. I hope you like it, Teacher.¡± This necklace was found by Moon Bell on Massey, who was also a Forbidden Spellcaster. It seemed to have a powerful effect that could increase one¡¯s Forbidden Spell. A Forbidden Spellcaster like Teacher should like it very much, right? ¡°You child¡­¡± Fang Ping touched the cold necklace around his neck. He could not help but feel touched. This child had gotten such a necklace from somewhere. Although it was very light and not expensive, However, Fang Ping was already very touched by her kindness. When she was in school, there were dozens of students in her class. In the end, only a few of them could persevere and consistently visit Teacher once a year. When most people left the campus, they completely forgot about the teacher and were not even willing to remember him. Fang Ping held Moon Bell in his arms and patted her head lovingly. This was the first time he had received a gift from a student since teaching. Still¡­ The place where Moon Bell lived was not a good place to begin with. She should save the money for her gift, buy some new textbooks, buy one or two new sets of clothes, or eat a good meal. Instead of spending it on him. Besides, it felt like a woman¡¯s necklace. Wearing it around his neck would not have the desired effect. Fang Ping gently removed the Magic Enhancement Necklace from his neck and held it in his hand. ¡°Teacher, don¡¯t you like this?¡± Moon Bell was a little dejected. Could it be that the necklace was useless to Teacher? ¡°I¡¯m very satisfied with your gift.¡± ¡°But your conditions aren¡¯t good to begin with. Compared to giving gifts, I hope you can spend this effort on yourself.¡± ¡°Come on. Come closer.¡± Fang Ping picked up the necklace and waved at the ball of light in front of him. Moon Bell sat over obediently, her back leaning against Fang Ping. Fang Ping gently wrapped the necklace around Moon Bell¡¯s neck and fumbled with the clasp behind it. The moment he put it on her, the green scarab hanging on Moon Bell¡¯s chest suddenly spread its wings under the nourishment of magic. ¡°This necklace is better for you.¡± ¡°T-Thank you, Teacher!¡± Half of Moon Bell¡¯s face was red. She held the Sacred Beetle in her chest excitedly, and the magic power in her body kept shaking. Since Teacher thought so highly of her, she would definitely work harder and not let him down! Looking at the ball of light in front of him, Fang Ping subconsciously narrowed his eyes. He did not know if it was an illusion. The moment he put the necklace on Moon Bell. The light on Moon Bell¡¯s body seemed to have become even more dazzling. Moreover, there seemed to be another star on her forehead? He felt that the stars on their foreheads seemed to mean something. Almost every student had such a thing on their foreheads. It was a little like the classification of talents in games. The more stars on one¡¯s forehead, the faster one would learn. Although it sounded a little ridiculous, the two sisters in front of him were the best evidence. ¡°Teacher, you¡¯re so biased! You only gave it to Sister. If you don¡¯t give it to me, I want a gift too!¡± Ai Qing turned into a depressed bat, sitting on the lantern and swaying. I¡¯m so envious. Sister can have a gift. She wanted it too¡­ ¡°Sister, I¡¯ll give you this gift on behalf of Teacher.¡± ¡°Wow, sister, what is it?¡± When the little bat heard this, it immediately pricked up its ears and danced around Moon Bell excitedly. Her sister was too much. How could Teacher have any extra gifts for her? Fortunately, she had picked up another spoil of war earlier. It was just right to give it to her sister. Moon Bell reached out and searched her body. However, Fang Ping suddenly reached out to stop her and gave a mysterious smile. ¡°As for the gift, I¡¯ve really prepared it. You two sisters, come with me.¡± After saying this, Fang Ping pushed open the door at the side. ¡°Wow!¡± Ai Qing¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw what was inside. Moon Bell walked to the side in surprise and sized up the dazzling array of exquisite mechanisms in the room. ¡°Teacher, did you do all these by yourself?¡± ¡°I asked a friend to help me calibrate the appearance of the parts. For the past two days, the two sisters had been busy, but he had not been idle. He had been studying the traps he had bought from the system. In the end, with the help of the system, a portion of it was made. Chapter 21 - Interlude at the Banquet Chapter 21 Interlude at the Banquet ¡°Teacher, are these traps for us?¡± Ai Qing curiously stroked the poison arrow mechanism in front of her. ¡°But how do I use this thing?¡± ¡°As long as it¡¯s placed in a hidden location. It will react when someone passes by.¡± As he spoke, Fang Ping picked up the book on the table and threw it at the poison arrow mechanism. The moment the stone triggered the mechanism¡­ A sharp poisonous arrow that was tempered with poison flew out from the interface and stabbed deeply into the book Fang Ping threw out. Ai Qing¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Amazing! Teacher must have spent a lot of time up there.¡± ¡°Teacher, we¡¯ve really troubled you.¡± Looking at the trap in front of her, Moon Bell smiled. During this period, Humans and Dwarfs often appeared at the border. The members of the guards had always been under a lot of pressure. With the traps made by Teacher, the burden on them would be relieved a lot. She had to quickly get someone to set up the traps made by him. Moon Bell¡¯s expression changed when she recalled what Ai Qing had heard. Currently, the streets and alleys of the West Laden Empire were filled with conscription orders. It was estimated that in a few days at most, the Silardan Empire would launch a fierce attack on the Dwarf Kingdom. The Kingdom of Dwarfs was also very close to their territory. At that time, there should be many Dwarfs fleeing here. Dwarfs were alcoholics. When they were drunk, they would hit people at the slightest touch. They were like a bunch of walking gunpowder barrels. Moon Bell¡¯s gaze gradually turned cold. She had to make preparations early and stop all these Dwarfs at the border! ¡°Sister, what are you thinking about?¡± Ai Qing grabbed Fang Ping¡¯s hand and leaned over curiously with her head tilted. Moon Bell shook her head slightly. She stood up and pushed open the door. ¡°Nothing special. Take Teacher to the ceremony first. I still have some things to deal with. I¡¯ll be there in a while.¡± ¡°Good!¡± Ai Qing nodded decisively. She grabbed Fang Ping¡¯s hand and ran to the side. Seeing the two leave, Moon Bell turned around and transformed into a dark blue crow, flying in the direction of the West Laden Empire. Some things were still waiting for her to confirm. ¡­ ¡°Teacher, let me tell you secretly. I prepared a great gift for you at the celebration! I¡¯ve been making it for a long time!¡± ¡°Really? Let me take a good guess. Fang Ping smiled. He had smelled the fragrance as soon as he arrived at the celebration. The strong sour grape smell was mixed with a mellow wheat fragrance and a hint of alcohol. ¡°It¡¯s a grape cake, isn¡¯t it?¡± The ball of light in front of him suddenly froze. It grabbed his hand slightly harder, as if it was uneasy. Ai Qing took out the scroll and looked around vigilantly. ¡®There are Dwarfs here!¡¯ She couldn¡¯t have remembered that smell wrongly! ¡°Burp, are you¡­ the leader here?¡± The drunk Dwarf let out a loud burp, raised half a piece of cake, and stuffed it into his mouth. Ai Qing grabbed Fang Ping¡¯s hand and stood coldly at the side. She had seen these people¡¯s faces in her sister¡¯s crystal ball. It was the Dwarfs who had invaded their territory back then. They still hadn¡¯t left? Ai Qing furrowed her brows, killing intent radiating from her body. ¡°If you don¡¯t answer¡­ Burp! I¡¯ll take it that you are!¡± The Dwarf Prince, whose cheeks were red, drunkenly picked up the heavy hammer next to him and spoke in thick Dwarf language, pointing at Ai Qing¡¯s nose. ¡°From today onwards, you¡­ your land and your people belong to our great ale¡­ Burp! It belongs to His Majesty!¡± ¡°I advise you¡­ to be sensible and give up resisting. Otherwise¡­ don¡¯t blame me for being ruthless with the hammer in my hand¡­¡± After saying this, the Dwarf Prince raised his heavy hammer and smashed the wooden table beside him into pieces! ¡°See¡­ see? If you dare to disobey¡­ it¡¯s this table¡¯s¡­ burp!¡± Ai Qing¡¯s face darkened. She did not want to talk nonsense with the Dwarf in front of her. However, just as she was about to tear open scroll in her hand, Fang Ping blocked her way. ¡°Teacher?¡± the ¡°Ai Qing, seize the opportunity and run home. Lock the door and windows. Don¡¯t open the door unless I shout for you.¡± Without any hesitation, Fang Ping shielded Ai Qing behind him. Teacher¡­ Ai Qing felt a surge of warmth in her heart as she looked at Fang Ping, who stood in front of her and did not retreat in the face of so many ferocious Dwarfs. Seriously, Teacher clearly couldn¡¯t see, but he still forced himself like this. She couldn¡¯t disappoint her teacher either! At the thought of this, Ai Qing¡¯s gaze turned sharp. Since these Dwarfs dared to come, they could forget about leaving! Fang Ping¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed up and down uneasily. The clothes on his back were drenched in cold sweat. With him standing in front of these drunkards, Ai Qing should have returned safely, right? ¡°What¡¯s so good about bullying children! You drunkards, come at me!¡± Hearing Fang Ping¡¯s words, the Dwarfs burst into loud laughter. ¡°What a joke. You¡¯re blind. Where did you get the confidence to challenge me?¡± The drunk Dwarf picked up his hammer and sized Fang Ping up maliciously. Towards such an ignorant thing, he would break his legs! Just as he raised his hammer and was about to smash it at Fang Ping¡­ However, his body suddenly did not listen to him. The Dwarf Persian stiffened and looked at Ai Qing in horror. The Dark Elf slowly stretched out a hand. The magic power around him continuously surged into his hand. The pitch-black magic waves were flowing freely on Ai Qing¡¯s body like a waterfall. Magic power gathered and condensed into an irregular black crystal. It floated in the air and slowly rotated. In an instant, the Dwarf Prince¡¯s mind became much clearer. Persian broke out in a cold sweat. When did a Forbidden Spellcaster appear among Calm down, calm down. the Dark Elves? Persian took a deep breath. So what if he was a Forbidden Spellcaster? Although they had a very strong ability to control magic power, they were still noobs as long as they were close to them! Wasn¡¯t there someone behind him who wasn¡¯t controlled? ¡°All of you trash, attack!¡± The Dwarf mercenaries acted as if they did not hear anything. They took a gulp of wine and walked drunkenly to the forest at the side. They were just more reckless. He was not stupid enough to challenge a Forbidden Spellcaster for a few gold coins. ¡°Hey, come back here!¡± The Dwarf Prince gritted his teeth angrily and looked at the fleeing mercenaries. Later, when he came out of this trap, he would see how he would deal with those deserters! However, Ai Qing had no intention of letting him go. Crack! The Dwarf Prince¡¯s expression was ferocious as he kept struggling. With every turn of the black crystal, the pain on his body intensified! ¡°Ahhh-!¡± Countless black crystals began to cover his body from the ground under his feet. As the black crystal spun, half of the Dwarf Prince¡¯s body had completely turned into a black crystal. ¡°Stop! Stop!¡± The Dwarf Prince looked at Ai Qing in despair with his pale face. ¡°Please spare me!¡± Chapter 22 - Playing with the Dwarf Prince Chapter 22 Playing with the Dwarf Prince Ai Qing was unmoved. Her face was still ashen, and the crystal in her hand spun faster and faster. Looking at the crystal that gradually spread to his chest, the Dwarf Prince¡¯s face turned pale, and his drunkenness instantly disappeared. ¡°Let me go. I won¡¯t dare to do it again!¡± ¡°As long as you¡¯re willing to let me go, I promise I won¡¯t appear in front of you again in this lifetime!¡± ¡°Please!¡± ¡°Please!¡± Ai Qing turned her head away and ignored the Dwarf Prince¡¯s miserable cry. They barged into their territory and called them slaves. Why didn¡¯t he think of this when he was so quick-witted back then? It was so noisy. Fang Ping frowned and stuffed his ears. He did not want to hear this bandit¡¯s voice for a moment. To be honest, he didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with Ai Qing¡¯s actions. It would be best to kill the bandits who barged into the house, smashed, and burned casually, threatening the lives of their families! ¡°Ai Qing.¡± Fang Ping frowned and his tone became stern. ¡°Don¡¯t show mercy when dealing with such a person! If you want to punish him, make it as miserable as possible!¡± ¡°Got it, Teacher!¡± Upon hearing Fang Ping¡¯s words, the crystal in Ai Qing¡¯s hand stopped. Because at this moment, she already had a better idea. Ai Qing¡¯s lips curled up happily. ¡°I wanted to give you a quick death. Since you¡¯ve begged me like this, I¡¯ll let you live a little longer!¡± Ai Qing¡¯s wrist shook slightly, and the spinning speed of the crystal instantly slowed down. ¡°You slut!-Ah!¡± The sharp black crystal slowly pierced into his body. Compared to before, the pain was longer. The Dwarf Prince¡¯s face contorted in pain. His mouth was wide open, but he couldn¡¯t say a word. Ai Qing¡¯s face lit up when she saw how much pain he was in. Ai Qing had handled the situation here quite well. In that case, he could leave in peace. Later, she had to quickly teach the students how to make traps and get them to set up around the village to guard against these dangerous bandits. Fang Ping fumbled around and picked up a table leg to use as a blind cane. He turned around and walked in the direction of the sound of the waterwheel. ¡°Ahhh!¡± The Dwarf Prince howled in pain. He had been tortured by this she-devil for more than an hour. However, she seemed to be unsatisfied, and the speed at which the crystal in her hand spun slowed down significantly. ¡°Alright, Sister, stop. I still have a use for him.¡± A dark blue crow circled in midair and stomped on the Dwarf Prince¡¯s head. ¡°Sister, you¡¯re back!¡± Ai Qing reached out to take the crow on the Dwarf Prince¡¯s head and placed it on the ground. The crystal in his hand also turned into countless black stars and disappeared without a trace. ¡°Seriously.¡± The crow shook her head in distress. Then, the feathers on her body gradually faded, turning into a dark blue dress that draped over her body. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you before that I specially kept this Dwarf team alive?¡± ¡°For future plans.¡± ¡°Sister-¡° Ai Qing grabbed Moon Bell¡¯s arm and said coquettishly. ¡°The bandits have already come to our house. Of course I won¡¯t show mercy. Besides¡­¡± Ai Qing glanced at the Dwarf Prince guiltily. ¡°He¡¯s still breathing!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t try to get away with it. If I hadn¡¯t flown back just now, this bait would have died.¡± Moon Bell gently knocked on Ai Qing¡¯s head. She extended her hand, and half of the crystals on the Dwarf Prince¡¯s body shattered. ¡°Then tell me, what¡¯s the plan?¡± Ai Qing pursed her lips. Her sister was always so mysterious and didn¡¯t make things clear. Moon Bell smiled and turned her head to look at the Dwarf Prince who had fallen to the ground. The Dwarf Prince looked nervously at the two sisters in front of him. What were these two demons trying to do? Moon Bell gently parted her red lips. ¡°I went to the Kingdom of Dwarfs today. The atmosphere there is already very tense.¡± ¡°I reckon it won¡¯t be long before an all-out war against the Dwarfs begins.¡± She narrowed her eyes and examined the Dwarf Prince in front of her. ¡°Persian, how are you going to lead a bunch of drunks into this war?¡± ¡°What the hell are you talking about?¡± The Dwarf Prince frowned, obviously not believing Moon Bell¡¯s words. The Siladen Empire and the Kingdom of Dwarfs were usually not in conflict with each other, and there was occasional trade between them. How could they fight? ¡°Hehe. Don¡¯t you remember?¡± Moon Bell took the initiative to approach Persian and reached out to undo the crystallization on his body. ¡°Don¡¯t you remember? Two days ago, you chopped off the heads of Second Prince Caesar and Forbidden Spellcaster Massey as a ball to kick.¡± ¡°You look so unafraid of death. You¡¯re so manly¡ª¡± ¡°Bullshit!¡± The Dwarf Prince immediately blushed and struggled to get up from the ground. ¡°Isn¡¯t the Second Prince Caesar doing well in the Imperial City? Why is he here?¡± ¡°That Forbidden Spellcaster is the same. Hasn¡¯t he always stayed in the Royal Library Tower? Why would he come to your godforsaken territory?¡± ¡°Then, Your Highness, shouldn¡¯t you also stay in the capital of the Dwarf Kingdom?¡± Moon Bell glanced at him in disgust. ¡°Why would he come to the backwater of our Dark Elves?¡± The Dwarf Prince was rendered speechless by Moon Bell. It took him a long time to come up with an excuse. ¡°This¡­ I¡¯m here to find something! I¡¯m here to find¡­¡± ¡°Hmph, I don¡¯t have time to listen to your lies.¡± Moon Bell interrupted him without hesitation and took her sister¡¯s hand. Before she left, she went to the Kingdom of Dwarfs for a tour. Humans were much faster than Moon Bell thought. Their army was already at the border, waiting for the commander¡¯s order to attack the city. This time, the Siladan Empire seemed to pay special attention to this battle. All the soldiers gathered their morale and prepared to attack the Dwarf city and kill them all. Although it was cruel, it was also a good opportunity for the Dark Elves to rise. The first step to rise was to eat the big cake of the Kingdom of Dwarfs! ¡°I¡¯m only here to tell you one thing. An army of a hundred thousand Humans is already waiting at the border of the Dwarf Kingdom.¡± ¡°They are well-equipped, have sufficient logistics, and are full of killing intent towards the Dwarfs¡­ It¡¯s all thanks to the Dwarf Head Exchange Order issued by the kingdom.¡± ¡°Your Highness, if you don¡¯t go back, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to see other Dwarfs for the rest of your life.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you dare lie to me! Bitch!¡± The Dwarf Prince roared, picked up the heavy hammer beside him, and rushed towards Moon Bell. ¡°I don¡¯t have to lie to you.¡± Moon Bell shrugged her shoulders and disappeared with Ai Qing in a flash. ¡°B*tch, where are you hiding?!¡± ¡°Let me give you a suggestion about the Human army.¡± Moon Bell, who had hidden herself, looked at the Dwarf Prince who was bouncing around teasingly. ¡°As long as you admit your mistake now and kneel on the ground and bark like a dog, I will help you survive this crisis.¡± ¡°Well? Do you want to think about it?¡± Chapter 23 - Army Pressure Chapter 23 Army Pressure ¡°Get lost, bitch, get lost!¡± The Dwarf Prince waved his heavy hammer in the air and hit the surroundings fiercely. That comical look made Moon Bell laugh. ¡°Sister, I don¡¯t want to help him.¡± Aching immediately pursed her lips. Persian had made a mess of the ceremony she¡¯d carefully prepared, and he wanted them all to be slaves. This punishment was too light! Even if he knelt on the ground and barked like a dog, she would not help him. ¡°Sister, he won¡¯t do it yet.¡± Moon Bell chuckled as a scheming glint flashed across her eyes. Dwarfs cared about their reputation. How could he bark like a dog so easily? ¡°He doesn¡¯t cherish this opportunity now. It¡¯s useless to bark like a dog when he really needs it.¡± Moon Bell held her sister¡¯s hand and smiled gently. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the castle first. We¡¯ll wait for a good show in the next few days.¡± Before she left, Moon Bell glanced at the Dwarf Prince one last time. Given some time, this guy would naturally understand. ¡­ After waving it for a while. The Dwarf Prince sat on the ground, panting and gasping for breath. ¡®Where did those two damned Dark Elves go?!¡¯ There were also those useless people under him. He did not know where they had gone to have fun. They were usually the most enthusiastic when it came to eating, but when called for work, they became lazy. A bunch of useless good-for-nothings! Persian threw the heavy hammer in his hand to the ground. That Dark Elf had actually lied to him, saying that he had taken the heads of the Human Prince and Forbidden Spellcaster and kicked them like balls. ¡®How is that possible?¡¯ He had been wandering around this godforsaken place for two weeks, but he had not seen a single Human! When he found those two Dark Elves, he would definitely beat them up! The Dwarf Prince¡¯s expression darkened as he picked up the heavy hammer from the ground. ¡°Your Highness, Your Highness, something bad has happened!¡± The Dwarf subordinate who had just escaped carried a white messenger pigeon and hurriedly ran to the Prince. ¡°This is bad. The King wants you to go back quickly! The Human kingdom is already approaching!¡± ¡°What?! Show me the pigeon in your hand!¡± The Dwarf Prince snatched the messenger pigeon from his subordinate¡¯s hand, tore off the envelope on his lap, and opened it to take a closer look. The moment he saw the contents of the letter, his pupils constricted, and his hands holding the envelope could not help but tremble in anger. ¡°Impossible¡­¡± When had he ever touched the Human Second Prince and the Forbidden Spellcaster? ¡®Could it have been on that drunken night?¡¯ No, he was clearly playing cards with Old Horn at the camp. He did not kill the human Second Prince! Nor did he touch the Human Spellcaster! Someone was maligning him! ¡°¡­ Absolutely impossible!¡± Persian tore the envelope into pieces and threw it on the ground. The image crystal attached to the letter fell to the side. ¡°Your Highness, please calm down!¡± Many subordinates immediately surrounded him and respectfully handed him the wine bag. ¡°Move aside, I don¡¯t drink!¡± The Kingdom of Dwarfs picked up a heavy hammer and smashed the image crystal into pieces. His voice came out of the crystal intermittently. ¡°Burp¡­ Yo, isn¡¯t this the Second Prince of the Human Empire, Sir Caesar?¡± ¡°Why did you come to the Forsaken Land today?¡± Was that his voice? The Dwarf Prince turned around in shock. There was no mistake. The drunken and handsome face in the video was definitely him! But why did he have no impression of it at all? The Dwarf Prince gulped. A bad thought spread through his mind. Could it be that¡­ he really drank too much? He stared at the video closely. Because it was broken, it was a little distorted and intermittent. The faces of the other Dwarfs in the video were the people who had followed him that day! The scene flashed. He and the others beside him lifted the heads of the Second Prince and the Forbidden Spellcaster and played with them like soccer balls. After the head was kicked to pieces, they even spat on the person above. A few Dwarfs even took off their pants in public and peed on it while pointing their middle fingers! That Dark Elf was telling the truth! But reality was worse than what the Dark Elves had said! The Dwarf Prince¡¯s face paled. After he got drunk that night, he blacked out! He actually only knew about these things now! Bad, bad, bad, bad! The Dwarf Prince was so anxious that he wanted to slap himself twice. Why didn¡¯t he sleep in the middle of the night? Why did he get up to drink? Great, something happened after drinking! Based on the temperament of the current King of the West Laden Empire, he would definitely choose to kill all the Dwarfs and bury them with his son! Even if he went back to apologize with his life, it was too late! ¡°All Knights, listen to my command! Full speed ahead, let¡¯s hurry back to the Kingdom of Dwarfs!¡± No matter what, he would go back first. The Dwarf Prince led everyone and hurriedly ran towards the camp. If he did not speed up, things would only get worse! ¡­ Everything was progressing as planned by Moon Bell. The army of the Human Empire was like an efficient meat grinder, quickly turning the drunken Dwarf army into a pile of meat paste. The city-states of the fallen Dwarf kingdoms fell one after another. Even the capital was about to be taken down. At this moment, a large number of refugees from the Dwarf Kingdom were also constantly approaching the borders of the Dark Elves. However, a few days ago, Moon Bell had already sent people to the border to set up the trap Fang Ping had created. Under the patrol of the border guards and the protection of traps, not a single Dwarf had been able to break through their blockade. ¡°Sister, have you thought of a good solution?¡± Ai Qing, who had transformed into a black bat, flapped its wings and landed on Moon Bell¡¯s table. ¡°Those Dwarfs get drunk every day at the border. It makes the place smell like alcohol. I can¡¯t stand it anymore!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much about that. They won¡¯t be able to drink for more than a few days.¡± Moon Bell smiled. For the past few days, she had been using the crystal ball to observe the movements of the Dwarfs. Their food supply was decreasing. Most of the Dwarfs were so hungry that they dug out the bark and leaves beside them to eat. Some even started to eat the soil on the ground. However, it was not the time to accept them yet. Moon Bell reached out and played with the crystal ball. ¡°Have you spoken to the sisters of the Guard about quantitative feeding?¡± ¡°Yes, Sister.¡± Ai Qing nodded firmly. ¡°We¡¯ll do as you ask. Every day, we¡¯ll distribute some food to the Dwarfs outside to increase their favorability towards us.¡± ¡°Very good. The situation of the Dwarfs is not urgent enough. Let¡¯s continue like this for now. We¡¯ll attack when the key figures appear.¡± Chapter 24 - Famine at the Border Chapter 24 Famine at the Border ¡°Your Highness, this is the only food we have today¡­ Please, our youngest daughter is about to starve to death¡­¡± ¡°Cut the crap! Give it to me!¡± Before the dirty peasant woman in front of her could finish speaking, Persian kicked her away, snatched the apple from her hand, and stuffed it into his mouth. He let out a long burp. ¡°Burp¡­!¡± Persian patted his round belly in satisfaction and walked towards his next target. ¡°¡­ Boohoo¡­ My apple¡­ It wasn¡¯t easy for me to find an apple¡­¡± The farmer¡¯s wife clutched the tattered pocket in her hand and cried softly. Hearing the cries, the people around her looked at her with pity. Their family was already on the verge of starvation. She heard that her husband went to war and was stabbed to death by Humans on the battlefield. When the Human army attacked, she picked up her two children and followed the evacuation team here. Her infant child cried every day because she did not have milk to drink. In the beginning, the cries were still very powerful, but over the past few days, one could no longer hear their breathing. Her other daughter was not much better. After the rain yesterday, her youngest daughter had a high fever and had nothing to eat. Her body could not recover, so she probably would not make it through today. Many of the refugees present looked at Persian with disdain. The situation had already become like this, but this guy still relied on his strong body to plunder other people¡¯s food! If he hadn¡¯t beheaded the Human Second Prince and the Forbidden Spellcaster, they wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this! Was it so great to have a crown on his head? ¡°Auntie¡­ I still have some food here. Take it.¡± A child with a lean face stretched out his trembling hand and dripped the dried mushroom in his hand in front of the farmer¡¯s wife. ¡°I¡¯ve eaten it before. This mushroom is not poisonous! You won¡¯t be hungry after eating it!¡± ¡°Thank you, thank you¡­ Child, you will definitely be a great person in the future¡­¡± Hope lit up in the farmer¡¯s wife¡¯s eyes. She reached out and gently removed the umbrella cover of a mushroom. ¡°Auntie only needs to eat this little bit. You can eat the rest yourself¡­¡± The peasant woman tried her best to prop herself up and smiled at the little girl in front of her. ¡®Alright! You lowlifes are actually hiding food? Give it to me!¡± The Dwarf Prince appeared behind the two of them like a vicious dog. He grabbed the little girl¡¯s hair and rudely pulled the fungus handle from her hand. He stuffed it into his mouth and chewed. ¡°Gulp.¡± Persian swallowed the food in his mouth and turned to glare fiercely at the peasant woman. ¡°You, hand over the food in your hand!¡± ¡°Your Highness, please, don¡¯t!¡± The farmer¡¯s wife quickly held the small mushroom umbrella in her hand and curled up tightly, protecting the only food in her arms. The Dwarf Prince raised his leg and kicked the peasant woman hard. ¡°Ah¡ª!¡± The farmer¡¯s wife gritted her teeth and endured the pain on her back. She hugged the fungus umbrella in her hand tightly. ¡°I told you to hand over the food!! Do you hear me?!¡± Seeing that the peasant woman did not listen to him at all, the Dwarf Prince¡¯s face suddenly became ferocious, and the strength of his foot increased. ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Ah!!¡± The peasant woman wailed miserably. Her back was almost deformed from the kick, but she still hugged the small fungi umbrella in her hand tightly and refused to let go no matter what. The surrounding people hid at the side. Although they also hated this unreasonable prince, he could kill them all alone. Therefore, they could only endure it. ¡°Let go of me!¡± Persian¡¯s eyes turned red. He reached out and pinched the farmer¡¯s wife¡¯s neck. ¡°Ahem¡­ Your Highness¡­ Your Highness¡­¡± The peasant woman panted with difficulty. The scene in front of her became more and more blurry. In the end, her head tilted and she fainted. Her body gradually loosened, and a mushroom cap that had long been crushed stuck to the farmer¡¯s hand. ¡°Tsk, I thought it was something special since she protected it like a treasure for a long time. I didn¡¯t expect it to be a pile of dog shit!¡± Persian stared at the mushroom cap in the peasant woman¡¯s hand for a while. Then, he spat on it and left. It wasn¡¯t until Persian left that the Dwarfs crawled out of their hiding places and clenched their fists in anger. Such things happen every day. They had had enough! However, they did not have much strength to begin with, and they did not have enough to eat. Even if a group of them gathered together, they could not defeat Persian alone! ¡°Damn it¡­ If I could eat my fill, I would definitely go up and beat that guy up!¡± A scrawny Dwarf waved his fist and pointed at Persian¡¯s back. ¡°Sigh, let¡¯s not talk about you. How could we not want to?¡± An old man wiped the wounds and loot on the farmer¡¯s wife¡¯s body and lowered his head with a bitter smile. ¡°We can¡¯t even eat our fill now, let alone take revenge.¡± ¡°If only the gods would give us a meal.¡± The little girl who had been thrown to the side covered the wound on her head and staggered over. ¡°The rice¡­ smells so good¡­¡± The farmer¡¯s wife slowly woke up under the care of the old man. ¡°Old man¡­ Do you smell food?¡± ¡°Sigh¡­¡¯ || The old man looked at the peasant woman in his arms and shook his head. Had she been beaten silly just now? How could there be food in the wilderness? Suddenly, the skinny young man frowned and sniffed his surroundings. ¡°I think I smell a fragrance. Do you smell it?¡± The old man frowned. Why did everyone say that they smelled the fragrance of food? ¡°Look! Someone is cooking over there!¡± The little girl pointed in the direction of the border. On the other side of the border, a Human and several Dark Elves were setting up a huge stove. He started the fire in one go. Under the command of the Humans, the Dark Elves carried a bag of rice and poured it into the pot. The Human picked up the spatula and continued to stir-fry in the pot. The plump rice instantly expanded and turned into fragrant stir-fried rice. Just by smelling the fragrance of stir-fried rice, many Dwarfs could not help but drool. ¡°Food¡­¡± When the peasant woman smelled the fragrance, she reluctantly propped herself up and walked in that direction. However, just as she was about to go over, the Dwarfs beside her stopped her. ¡°Don¡¯t go!¡± On the first day they came to the border, they had experienced the danger of the border trap. Moreover, that Human was deliberately cooking here. Perhaps he was trying to lure them there and kill them! Although the fragrance was tempting, the Dwarfs present only dared to swallow their saliva and surround the border. No one dared to step forward. Chapter 25 - Assisting the Dwarfs Chapter 25 Assisting the Dwarfs ¡°Are they coming?¡± Fang Ping did not stop stir-frying the rice in his hand. He took a bowl from the side, scooped up a pot of rice, and put it in. After hearing from Ai Qing that there were hundreds of people who had been forced to migrate here due to the war, Fang Ping decided to help them out a little. At least let them have a few full meals. The amount of food that Moon Bell had promised them was really too little. Of course, Fang Ping could completely understand Moon Bell¡¯s feelings. After all, it was not too much to be vigilant when a group of strangers came to their door. Ai Qing also volunteered to help Fang Ping pack up a large amount of ingredients. ¡°They¡¯re here, Teacher. But they don¡¯t seem to dare to come over. They just sit at the side and watch.¡± In reality, Ai Qing had told Fang Ping about this on purpose. Sometimes, her sister was too heartless. Ai Qing looked at the starving Dwarf in the crystal ball every day and could not help but feel a little sad. Especially when she saw the children crying and complaining about hunger every day, Ai Qing¡¯s thoughts kept returning to the famine. At that time, Teacher hadn¡¯t come yet, and the place where the Dark Elves lived hadn¡¯t improved at all. Even if she and her sister were both members of the royal family, at that time, they could only live like this. During the period when she could not eat, her stomach often hurt like it was being cut by a knife. The things she spat out were all clear water. She knew how it felt to be hungry too well. She naturally understood her sister¡¯s thoughts. When these Dwarfs were hungry, he would provide them with help and increase their favorability. However, it was very difficult to change one¡¯s mind just because of a meal. A bad person was a bad person from beginning to end. Even if he was given a meal, he would not become a good person. She wanted to win people¡¯s hearts with just a meal. Her sister was too good at this. However, her sister would definitely not listen to her. That was why she specially went to tell Teacher about this. ¡°There¡¯s no need for them to come over. You can just send the bowls and chopsticks to them.¡± Fang Ping glanced at the crowd outside the border. Compared to the children with glowing skin and stars on their foreheads, This group of hungry and cold people looked like a black gel wrapped in a dying fire. It didn¡¯t look good. ¡°Lilian, Lina, how¡¯s the beef brisket soup coming along?¡± ¡°It¡¯s almost done!¡± The long-haired Dark Elf sisters held spoons and continuously stirred the ingredients in the pot. The fragrance of the ingredients was completely stimulated by the collision of various seasonings, making the Dwarfs in front of them drool. It had been a long time since they had decent food. The other Dark Elves quickly prepared the food on the spot. He added a spoonful of soft fried rice that was filled with soup into the bowl and scooped out a few fresh and fragrant potatoes and radishes to cover the rice. A bowl of basic side dishes was almost ready. Ai Qing carefully held the bowl in her hand and handed it to the Dwarf opposite her with a smile. ¡°We don¡¯t have time to cook yet. Let¡¯s eat some soup first.¡± ¡®This is for us?¡¯ Many Dwarfs stared at the bowl of rice in Ai Qing¡¯s hand, but no one dared to step forward. They had already learned this lesson many times along the way. Seeing their reaction, Ai Qing immediately reacted and reached out to place the bowl on the other side of the border. Since they were unwilling to take it, she would let them take it themselves. ¡°Take your time to eat. Don¡¯t snatch it. There will be more in the future. Just put the bowl aside after you finish eating.¡± ¡°Fooda€|¡± As soon as she smelled the fragrance of the food, the peasant woman lying in the old man¡¯s arms propped up her trembling body and took the initiative to hold the bowl in her arms. She picked up the hot food in the bowl and put it into her mouth without hesitation. The hot food slid smoothly down her throat and into her shriveled stomach. The farmer¡¯s wife trembled in pleasure, and her body gradually regained some strength. She looked at the remaining food and gulped. She carefully held the bowl in her arms and bowed deeply to the Dark Elves in front of her. ¡°Thank you. I¡¯ll bring my rice bowl back later.¡± After saying this, the peasant woman hurriedly ran back home. The children at home finally had a meal today! ¡°Isa€¡±is there any more food?¡± Seeing that the peasant woman was fine after eating for a long time, the trembling little girl beside her also came over. ¡°Yes, and a lot more.¡± Ai Qing nodded decisively and handed another bowl of food to the child. ¡°Thank you, Sister!¡± The moment she received the rice bowl, the child buried her head into the rice bowl without hesitation and ate heartily. Perhaps it was because she was famished, but she ate uncleanly. As she ate, the food in her bowl kept leaking out along the edge of the bowl. Fresh and fragrant rice soup dripped onto the mud. What a waste! The surrounding Dwarfs looked at the rice soup dripping on the ground with burning eyes. After enduring for so long, they couldn¡¯t take it anymore. They reached out to the little girl¡¯s bowl and took the vegetable soup that flowed out to lick it. ¡°Don¡¯t snatch it, don¡¯t snatch it. Everyone has a share!¡± Seeing them like this, Ai Qing quickly picked up more food that she had prepared and sent them out of the border. The skinny young man, the powerless old man, and even more Dwarfs gathered around Ai Qing. They took bowls of food from her and wolfed them down. ¡°Thank you, thank you!¡± These Dwarfs would always express their sincere gratitude to Ai Qing when they returned the evening to her. Ai Qing smiled. Perhaps most of the Dwarfs were not as bad as she thought? ¡°Ai Qing, go get some more ingredients.¡± Fang Ping frowned and fumbled around in the sack containing the ingredients. In just a short while, almost all the ingredients had been eaten. However, on the other side of the border, the flames in those people¡¯s bodies were only slightly brighter than before. It seemed like he had to eat more. ¡°Alright, Teacher. I¡¯ll bring someone to get it now!¡± Ai Qing nodded and turned around to bring Lilian and Lina to the warehouse where the ingredients were stored. ¡°Is there anything else to eata€|?¡± The Dwarf girl carefully placed the bowl in her hand in front of Fang Ping. She was not full yet, and her stomach was still empty. ¡°Let me see.¡± Fang Ping picked up the spoon at the side and slowly swirled it around the bottom of the pot. ¡°There¡¯s still some soup. I¡¯ll scoop it all for you.¡± Fang Ping fumbled to pick up the bowl, picked up the spoon, and carefully poured it into the bowl. ¡°Take it.¡± Fang Ping reached out and handed the bowl to the little flame in front of him. The child took it happily and was about to thank him. A loud voice suddenly came from afar. ¡°You bunch of people! How dare you not call me when there¡¯s food!¡± Upon hearing this voice, the little girl¡¯s expression changed drastically. She quickly hid behind Fang Ping. Fang Ping frowned. This voice sounded familiar. Why did it sound so much like the drunkard from before? Chapter 26 - Revenge on the Dwarf Prince Chapter 26 Revenge on the Dwarf Prince Ai Qing frowned. From the sound of it, it was the guy who had invaded the territory previously. Unexpectedly, he still dared to come over now. When the Dwarfs heard this voice, they immediately hid to the side in fear. ¡°You lowlifes¡­ Burp!¡­¡± The Dwarf Prince, who had offended them earlier, staggered over with a wine bottle in his hand. He looked around in a daze. Fragrant soup and rice, delicious vegetable soup¡­ and even a few scattered fruits. ¡°Gulp.¡± The Dwarf Prince swallowed greedily. After wandering here for so many days, he finally encountered something that could really be called food. However, before eating, he had to teach these lowly people a lesson they¡¯d never forget. Next time, they would continue to offer him food! The Dwarf Prince¡¯s gaze lingered on the little girl behind Fang Ping. It¡¯s her.¡± He pulled out the heavy hammer by his side and spat fiercely at the child! ¡°¡­How dare you not offer food? Are you tired of living! Huh?¡± ¡°My lord! My lord! I know I was wrong. I¡¯ll definitely offer you food next time.¡± The little girl hid behind Fang Ping, shivering. ¡°Recognize your mistake? What do you know about your mistake?¡± The Dwarf Prince viciously raised his hammer. This group of lowly commoners hid their food from him today. Tomorrow, they¡¯ll dare to revolt collectively. He had to nip this in the bud! I can¡¯t let this brat off today! ¡°Help!¡± The little girl hugged Fang Ping¡¯s thigh tightly, her body trembling in fear. Even if Fang Ping was blind, he could feel her fear. Fang Ping reached out and patted the little girl¡¯s back comfortingly. ¡°It¡¯s fine. With me around, he won¡¯t dare to act rashly!¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid, Brother, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± Even with Fang Ping¡¯s protection. The little girl¡¯s body was still trembling helplessly out of habit. This scene made the Dark Elves¡¯ hearts ache even more. What did this Dwarf Prince do to his people to become like this? ¡°Enough, enough.¡¯ || Ai Qing stood out impatiently and blocked the Dwarf Prince. ¡°Look carefully, this is the Dark Elves¡¯ territory, not a place where you can act as you please!¡± ¡°If you want food, go look elsewhere.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t stand in our way.¡± After saying that, Ai Qing pushed with all her might. The Dwarf Prince immediately fell to the ground and rolled several times. Ai Qing glanced coldly at the Dwarf Prince on the ground. To put it bluntly, the current Dwarf Prince was just a paper tiger that looked strong on the outside but was weak on the inside. After starving for so many days, his body was no longer as strong as before. He could only scare the refugees who were also starving. ¡°You lowly peasants dare to speak arrogantly to me? Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll take revenge on you after I regain my power?!¡± ¡°Power?¡± Fang Ping frowned. This bandit was actually a high-ranking noble. It seems that he is used to plunder the people¡¯s wealth. ¡°Then go and take them back. Take them back from those people. If you can take them back, we welcome you to take revenge.¡¯ At this point, Ai Qing took two steps forward and kicked the Dwarf Prince hard. The force was so great that the Dwarf Prince clutched his stomach in pain and rolled back and forth on the dirty mud. But even so, the Dwarf Prince¡¯s mouth did not show any mercy. ¡°B*tch, remember this. When I regain my throne, I will definitely bring troops to attack you!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll make you my bed-warming slave!¡± ¡°You¡¯re quite fierce.¡± Ai Qing grinned and stepped between the Dwarf Prince¡¯s legs. ¡°You think you still have power, do you?¡± ¡°Now that your country is about to be wiped out, do you still want your beheaded father to come and avenge you?¡± ¡°The crown on your head is just a decoration.¡± ¡°Stop, stop, stop. You b*tch¡­¡± The Dwarf Prince¡¯s face was in so much pain that it changed shape. Ai Qing kicked him hard on the bridge of his nose. Instantly, the Dwarf Prince¡¯s nose bled and he fainted. The surrounding Dwarfs looked at the scene in disbelief. They widened their eyes and watched Ai Qing¡¯s every move carefully, afraid that they would miss a single detail. This was exactly what they had been thinking about day and night, but they did not dare to do it. ¡°Hmph hmph.¡± Seeing the Dwarf Prince being tortured beyond recognition, Ai Qing finally stopped. After this beating, her anger was completely vented. This rude fellow barged into their territory in the middle of the night and even tried to plot against them! However, even if he had become like this, Ai Qing did not want to let him off so easily. However, it was too unlucky to bring it back to the territory and continue to torture it. Moreover, her sister¡¯s plan still needed her. Ai Qing¡¯s gaze lingered on the Dwarf Prince. At a glance, she saw the dirty golden crown on his head. She might as well bring some souvenirs back. Ai Qing bent down and picked up the golden crown before turning around and returning to the Dark Elves¡¯ territory. When the other Dwarfs saw that Ai Qing had left, the Dwarf Prince on the ground was still unconscious. They mustered their courage and stepped forward to touch him with their toes. Normally, the Dwarf Prince would have jumped up from the ground, pressed the person who offended him to the ground, and strangled him to death. But now, no matter how they attacked him. The Dwarf Prince lay on the ground like a piece of rotten meat without any reaction! The expressions on the Dwarfs¡¯ faces gradually changed from fear to anger! The long-suppressed dissatisfaction finally erupted at this moment! ¡°Everyone, come quickly. Damn Persian, he has already fainted. Vengeance is ours today!¡± The crowd began to spontaneously shout to the surroundings. All the Dwarfs around gathered here. The Dwarfs looked at their Prince with hatred. Finally, I¡¯ve waited for this day! The farmer¡¯s wife, whose apple had been snatched away, picked up her dress and stomped hard on the Dwarf Prince¡¯s stomach! ¡°Pfft!¡± In an instant, the Dwarf Prince spat out a pool of foul-smelling mixture. If not for the fact that the Dwarf Prince had nothing better to do and provoked Humans, how could they have ended up like this? Moreover, in the base, even during the escape, the Dwarf Prince never did anything. He always left all kinds of work to them. Not only that, he even fought with them for food! He turned a blind eye to the tragic encounters of his people. The Dwarfs saw everything. Without hesitation, they raised their feet and stomped on the Dwarf Prince. Chapter 27 - Human Raid Chapter 27 Human Raid Fang Ping looked calmly into the distance. From the sound of it, the local hooligan seemed to have been dealt with. The child who had leaned against him just now did not seem so nervous anymore. Fang Ping reached out and ruffled the child¡¯s hair. ¡°Do you want anything else to eat?¡± ¡°Is there anything else to eat?¡± Fang Ping nodded gently. ¡°Yes, there are many.¡± Lilian and Lina stuffed the food into the child¡¯s hands and patted her little head. ¡°Eat slowly.¡± ¡°Thank you! Thank you, Sister and Brother!¡± As soon as she received the food, the little girl immediately ate heartily. ¡°It¡¯s been hard on these kids.¡± Ai Qing sighed. She had to endure the hardships of war at such a young age. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Fang Ping stroked the little girl¡¯s head. He did not know how long the war in their hometown would last. It should be soon. I heard from the other side that it¡¯s almost over. Ai Qing thought about what her sister had said before. The Human army had already taken down the entire Kingdom of Dwarfs. All the Dwarf armies had been annihilated. Their army had not retreated yet. They only wanted to eliminate the remaining Dwarfs. The troops sent to eliminate them would soon be pushed into the Dark Elves¡¯ territory. At that time, they would naturally open the border and subdue another wave of Dwarfs. The Dwarfs were all excellent brewers and craftsmen. With their addition, the territory would become even more prosperous. However, before that, she had to prepare another batch of shelters. ¡°Teacher, we¡¯ve already distributed the food here. The people here seem to be full. Let¡¯s pack up and go back.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Fang Ping nodded. Led by the many Dark Elves, they headed home. Ai Qing looked at the Dwarfs from afar. After memorizing the approximate number of people, she transformed into a bat and flew towards the castle. Ai Qing soon returned to the castle. The little bat flew out of the window and landed on the edge of the window. ¡°Sister, there are about five or six hundred Dwarfs on the border.¡± ¡°500 to 600? So few?¡± Moon Bell frowned. This was much less than she had estimated. Although the Kingdom of Dwarfs was not large, its population was more than 20 million before they were driven in. Why were there only 500 to 600 of them at the border? It seemed that this time, Humans had indeed made up their minds to kill them all! ¡°Ai Qing, I asked you to go to the place I prepared earlier. Are you ready?¡± ¡°It¡¯s almost ready, Sister.¡± ¡°I heard you say that you need to prepare at least 5,000 households, so I sent someone to build it overnight.¡± ¡°However, those craftsmen said that it would take more time to completely build it. They only built about a thousand households now.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Moon Bell stopped her sister and said directly. ¡°These houses are enough for the Dwarfs. Let¡¯s get these first.¡± ¡°Sister.¡± Ai Qing looked at Moon Bell in confusion. ¡°I think it¡¯s enough that these Dwarfs have been punished. There¡¯s no need to torture them like that anymore, right?¡± Ai Qing remembered everything she had seen at the border. The Dwarfs were living a miserable life and were bullied by the rich and powerful. Even Ai Qing could not stand it anymore. ¡°Let¡¯s wait a little longer.¡± Moon Bell pointed at the map on the table. ¡°Soon, the Human Empire¡¯s army will reach the border.¡± ¡°We can save them then.¡± ¡°These damned peasants!¡± The Dwarf Prince stumbled to his feet and rubbed his aching arms. If not for the fact that he had been tolerating these lowly commoners, how could they have lived freely until today?! The Dwarf Prince was furious. And these damned Dark Elves actually dared to work for these lowly commoners. They really thought they were capable! They were really ruthless! The Dwarf Prince looked at the scars on his body and immediately gasped in pain. However, today, he would make an exception and spare these lowly commoners. He would come back to deal with them after he returned and recuperated. The Dwarf Prince limped back into his house. He had only taken a few steps when his body could not help but fall to the ground. Damn it¡­ Enduring the pain all over his body, the Dwarf Prince got up from the ground again. These lowly commoners¡­ just wait for him. However, just as he got up, he saw a dazzling light streak across the sky. The light fell on the Dwarf¡¯s temporary house and was quickly set ablaze. No! The Dwarf Prince narrowed his eyes. It was not light, but a rocket! The Human army had caught up! The Dwarf Prince¡¯s pupils constricted. He immediately forced himself to run towards the shack not far away. This rocket was only the beginning. There would be more rockets later! The Dwarf Prince did not dare to look back and ran forward with all his might. Swish! Countless rockets shot over from afar. It landed on the simple shack where the Dwarfs lived. Soon, all the Dwarfs¡¯ shacks were ignited. ¡°Fire! Fire!¡± The crackling sounds of burning and the waves of heat quickly woke up the Dwarfs sleeping in the shacks. They scrambled out of the shack. However, the Human army outside was already waiting for them to come out! ¡°Sir, what should we do with these Dwarfs?¡± The soldier moved closer to the General and asked. ¡°What else can we do? Kill them all and exchange their heads for gold coins!¡± ¡°Yes, General!¡± Hearing this, the soldiers rushed towards the Dwarfs. ¡°The Humans are here. Everyone, run!¡± The skinny and tall Dwarf looked at the Human in front of him in horror. He hurriedly grabbed the belongings around him and fled towards the wilderness! Hur hur, you want to escape?¡± The General immediately held his bow and tightened the bowstring. He narrowed his eyes and stared at the Dwarf¡¯s fleeing back. He let go, and a sharp arrow went straight for the Dwarf¡¯s back. Swoosh! The arrow cut through the air and rushed towards the Dwarf¡¯s back. Huff! Huff! The tall and thin Dwarf gritted his teeth and ran towards the wilderness with much difficulty. As long as he could quickly run to the wilderness and get there, he would be able to dodge this Human attack! The Dwarf gritted his teeth and fled. Finally. The Dwarf was pleasantly surprised, but just as he relaxed, a sharp pain came from his back! The Dwarf¡¯s eyelids sank, and his consciousness became blurry. His knees buckled and he fell to the ground. The General rode on his tall horse and looked at the many Dwarfs in front of him who could not escape in time. He smiled smugly. ¡°Anyone else who wants to escape will end up like him!¡± Chapter 28 - Betraying the Dwarf Prince Chapter 28 Betraying the Dwarf Prince Many Dwarfs looked at this scene in horror. At this moment, they were already surrounded by the Human army. Behind them was the border of the Dark Elves territory. There was no other way to retreat. ¡°Do you have any last words?¡± The Human General rode his tall horse to the front of the Dwarfs and smiled proudly. With these Dwarfs, he could at least exchange them for a few thousand gold coins. In the current empire, the Dwarfs were worth more than just their heads. Dwarf war drums made from their skin sounded very loud and were also priceless. Dwarf bones could also be sold as decorations. ¡°If there¡¯s any last words¡­ Hurry up and say it now.¡± ¡°Otherwise, when you reach hell, you won¡¯t be able to say anything.¡± At this point, the warriors around the General drew their swords. The sword shone with a cold light, scaring the Dwarfs so much that they huddled together and trembled. ¡°Don¡¯t come over¡­¡± The skinny Dwarf child shivered in the crowd. ¡°You think you have a choice?¡± The General laughed heartily. The surrounding soldiers also laughed cruelly. ¡°Since you hope that we won¡¯t kill you, why did your Prince kill our Prince back then?¡± Disgust appeared on the General¡¯s face. That video was regarded as a disgrace to their West Laden Empire. It was also the main reason why they had all launched a war and sent troops to the Dwarf Empire. Not only did he kill the Second Prince and the Spellcaster in public, Even after they died, they would not let it go. They would take off their heads and kick them around like a ball. If the Dwarf Prince hadn¡¯t been so impulsive, how could they have ended up like this? In the end, the Dwarfs asked for it. It was too late for regrets. ¡°Then why did you kill us? If you want to kill, go kill the Prince. He¡¯s right here!!¡± ¡°Shut up.¡± The Dwarf Prince frowned and reached out to slap the little girl¡¯s head. ¡°Why is this brat so talkative? Is she afraid that he won¡¯t die soon enough?¡± The Human General narrowed his eyes. The one who attacked just now should be the Dwarf Prince himself. The smile on the General¡¯s face widened. Found him! The Dwarf Prince¡¯s head could be exchanged for a thousand gold coins. He was much more valuable than ordinary Dwarfs. It was a pity that he had searched the capital for half a day and did not see the Dwarf Prince. Initially, he thought that he might have hidden somewhere. He did not expect to follow the fleeing team here. Seeing the Dwarf Prince¡¯s lowly appearance, the Human General laughed in his heart. For a Prince to be able to become like this, it could be considered a special ability. However, it was obvious that he was not qualified to be a Prince. The Human General narrowed his eyes. The Dwarfs around him looked at him with resentment. And it seemed that no one was willing to protect him. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, how would we end up like this today?¡± ¡°And you still dare to attack now?¡± The surrounding Dwarfs could no longer hold it in. The grievances they had suffered for many days completely erupted. ¡°Kill him! Kill him!¡± Among the crowd, a lean Dwarf pounced on the Dwarf Prince with bared fangs and brandished claws, pressing him down ruthlessly. The other Dwarfs¡¯ faces darkened. They picked up the things around them and walked towards the Dwarf Prince gloomily. ¡°You peasants, don¡¯t come over!¡± The Dwarf Prince watched in horror as the crowd surged toward him. Many Dwarfs spat on the Dwarf Prince¡¯s face. ¡°How dare you call yourself a Prince?¡± ¡°If we had known that things would be so difficult now, we wouldn¡¯t have brought you here back then!¡± ¡°Get out of the way!¡± The peasant woman raised the leg of the stool in her hand high and smashed it viciously on the Dwarf Prince¡¯s head. The Dwarf Prince rolled his eyes and fainted. ¡°Let me do the next one!¡± The other Dwarf raised the stone in his hand and knocked it on the Dwarf Prince¡¯s head without hesitation. A part of the Dwarf Prince¡¯s head suddenly caved in, and blood flowed out of the wound continuously. The General stood at the side with interest and observed everything in front of him. ¡°Sir, should we do it now?¡± The Human soldier tightened his grip on his sword. Seeing this group of Dwarfs in front of them, the General stopped them and did not allow them to attack. How annoying. ¡°Watch from the side. It¡¯s not time yet.¡± Before they could attack, the Dwarfs actually started fighting among themselves. ¡°These Dwarfs will soon perish on their own. We don¡¯t have to do so much.¡± ¡°Just wait to collect the corpses. The General rubbed his chin and looked at the Dwarf Prince on the ground, whose aura was getting weaker and weaker. Originally, he was still thinking about how to destroy the Dwarf Prince. His hammer skills were superb. Back then, before the Human army was familiar with him, they had already suffered a few losses. ¡°Huff¡­ huff¡­¡± The Dwarf Prince panted weakly on the ground. However, he probably did not even have the strength to pick up the hammer now. Many Human soldiers waited patiently beside the Dwarf Prince like vultures. ¡°Sister, are we going out now?¡± ¡°Not yet.¡± On the watchtower, Moon Bell and Ai Qing looked down at the chaos on the ground. Blood kept flowing from the hole in the Dwarf Prince¡¯s body to the ground. He lay on the ground and struggled to survive. His eyes were wide open as he looked at the sky unwillingly. He did not expect that he would end up like this¡­ ¡°My lord.¡± Some Dwarfs dragged the Dwarf Prince to the General, bent down, rubbed their hands, and asked respectfully. ¡°We are willing to offer the Prince of our country in exchange. Can you let us go?¡± ¡°¡­You bunch of lowlifes!¡± The Dwarf Prince coughed up a mouthful of blood and cursed with great difficulty. As soon as he said that, the Dwarf in the crowd gave him a look. Another Dwarf raised his knee and slammed it into his stomach! ¡°Be quiet!¡± ¡°¡­ Exchange your Prince¡¯s life for yours?¡± The Human General rubbed his chin and sized up the Dwarfs in front of him. He had a plan. He nodded decisively. ¡°I agree. Go put your Prince in the car.¡± ¡°Thank you, sir. Thank you, sir.¡± The Dwarfs present were overjoyed. They did not expect such a burden to become their chance to survive. It could be considered as using waste. They quickly dragged the Dwarf Prince to the car over there. ¡°Lowlife, you lowlifes!¡± The Dwarf Prince struggled desperately in the crowd¡¯s grip. ¡°Behave yourself!¡± The surrounding Dwarfs knocked on the Dwarf Prince¡¯s head at the same time. Chapter 29 - The Encirclement of the Chapter 29 The Encirclement of the Human Army The Dwarf Prince completely fainted. ¡°Three, two, one, push!¡± It took every ounce of strength the Dwarfs had to work together to throw the Dwarf Prince onto the trailer. The Dwarf in the lead leaned on his cane and nodded and bowed to the Human General. ¡°Sir, look, we¡¯ve already done as you asked!¡± ¡°Very well.¡± The Human General waved his hand at the Dwarfs. ¡°You can go now.¡± After saying this, the General turned to look at his subordinates behind him. ¡°All troops, listen up. Retreat immediately!¡± The General waved the reins in his hand, and the horse under him immediately turned around. The others in the army also turned around. Seeing the Human army leave, the Dwarfs heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Sister, do you think Humans will keep their promises?¡± Ai Qing frowned and looked at the army that was about to leave. The Human General¡¯s gaze looked strange. It doesn¡¯t look like he would not let them go so easily. ¡°How is that possible, sister?¡± Moon Bell covered her mouth and laughed. ¡°With such powerful benefits, Humans will definitely not let the Dwarfs off.¡± ¡°Just wait and see.¡± ¡­ Not long after the Human General retreated with the army, he immediately grabbed the reins and turned to look at the gathering place of the Dwarfs. ¡°Soldiers, listen up. Turn around now and let¡¯s kill all the Dwarfs just now!¡± ¡°But¡­¡± The Human soldier looked at the General in confusion and asked carefully. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just promise to let them go?¡± The General snorted disdainfully. ¡°That¡¯s what I promised before. What does it have to do with me now?¡± The Human General raised his eyebrows. This little soldier really didn¡¯t know how to do anything! A Dwarf¡¯s head was worth three gold coins. How could he let them go so easily? He pulled the reins, turned around, and led the army towards the gathering place of the Dwarfs. The rumble of hooves reverberated across the wasteland The Dwarfs who had just fallen asleep woke up. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The Dwarfs walked out of the ruined shanty in a panic. In the distance, a group of small black dots was charging towards them. The Dwarf elder trembled as he leaned on his walking stick and narrowed his eyes to look into the distance. ¡°Is that¡­ the Human army?¡± ¡°But shouldn¡¯t they have left already?¡± The tall, thin Dwarf frowned. ¡°We just handed the Prince over to them. Why are they back now?¡± Don¡¯t think too much about it. The Dwarf Elder slapped the tall and thin Dwarf hard. ¡°Go inform the others to pack up their belongings and run now!¡± ¡°Yes, Elder!¡± ¡°Get up! The Human army is here!!¡± As soon as the Dwarf called out, the other Dwarfs in the other shacks were called out. They quickly grabbed their most precious items and fled towards the forest in the distance. The General frowned. ¡°Trying to escape? No way!¡± ¡°Archers, fire!¡± In an instant, the archers behind the General drew their bows and nocked arrows. In just an instant, the arrows shot towards the fleeing Dwarfs in the distance. Swish! Swish! Swish! Before the Dwarfs could escape, they were covered in arrows and fell to the ground. ¡°Who else dares to escape will end up like them!¡± When the remaining Dwarfs saw their companions end up like this, they did not dare to escape even more. They each hid in a small corner of the shack, their bodies trembling in fear. ¡°Let¡¯s go. All of you, go up one by one and cut down all their shacks. Kill the Dwarfs if you see them!¡± ¡°Yessir.¡± The surrounding Human soldiers immediately stepped forward and waved the swords in their hands. In just a few moves, they cut the branch shed that the Dwarfs had painstakingly built into pieces. ¡°Please, please don¡¯t kill me.¡± The young Dwarf looked at them in fear and covered himself with a tattered blanket. ¡°I¡¯m willing to be your slave for the rest of my life!¡± Before he could finish speaking, the Human soldier beside him waved his sword impatiently. The Dwarf¡¯s head instantly fell to the ground. ¡®We don¡¯t need a nasty Dwarf slave.¡¯ The soldier¡¯s eyes gleamed with greed. A Dwarf¡¯s head could be exchanged for three gold coins. They had joined the army for so many years, but the money they had saved up was not even three gold coins! This was really a good deal. ¡°Help, help!¡± The peasant woman hugged her child and cowered in her shack. The screams of the Dwarfs came from around her, making her even more afraid. However, she had nowhere to run. Almost all the people who escaped were eliminated by the archers of the Human army The peasant woman¡¯s heart was in a mess. She could only hide in the pit that she had dug in advance with her children. As long as they didn¡¯t make a sound, those Humans shouldn¡¯t be able to sense them¡­ ¡°Mom, I¡¯m so thirsty¡­¡± The little girl in the hole breathed with difficulty. Although she had eaten something today, she was still rather dispirited. ¡°Shh, be quiet. When they leave, I¡¯ll find something for you to eat¡­¡± The woman rocked the swaddled child as she comforted the other little girl. Hopefully, the loud noise just now would not wake up the swaddled child. ¡°Rip-!¡± The Human soldiers tore through the layer of bark covering the shed. ¡°Come and check this room to see if there¡¯s anyone inside. Don¡¯t let them go!¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± The soldier walked into the shack to take a closer look. ¡°There doesn¡¯t seem to be anyone here.¡± There was no sign of anyone on the bed or anywhere else. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Those Dwarfs basically stay in their camps at night!¡± ¡°And no one just ran out of this shack.¡± ¡°There must be someone here!¡± One of the soldiers walked to the side of the bed and reached under the tattered blanket. ¡°Moreover, there¡¯s still warmth in this blanket. They must have just hidden.¡± ¡°You, check that water tank over there!¡± ¡°You, check that bamboo basket over there!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The two soldiers immediately nodded and went in the direction he requested. The soldier waved the sword in his hand and slashed everything in his sight. The pottery bowl fell to the ground with a clang. The child in the farmer¡¯s wife¡¯s arms opened his black eyes and looked outside in panic. ¡°Boohoo¡­¡± The child opened his mouth wide and was about to cry. The farmer¡¯s wife immediately covered the child¡¯s mouth nervously and pressed him tightly against her chest, swaying slightly. ¡°Baby, be good. Baby, be good. Don¡¯t cry¡­¡± The footsteps outside suddenly stopped. ¡°There don¡¯t seem to be any Dwarfs in this place. It looks like they went out early in the morning.¡± ¡®Well, let¡¯s go, then. An early search of the other tents.¡¯ The footsteps gradually faded away. Only then did the farmer¡¯s wife heave a sigh of relief. Suddenly, a sharp sword pierced through the blanket covering the three of them! ¡°Sir, just as you said, these Dwarfs are hiding here!¡± Chapter 30 - Capturing Human Soldiers Chapter 30 Capturing Human Soldiers The soldiers looked at the Dwarf in front of them excitedly. The peasant woman hugged the child in her arms tightly and looked at the two soldiers in panic. ¡®What happened? Didn¡¯t they leave just now?¡¯ ¡°See, I told you. There are children here, and there¡¯s more than one.¡± ¡°Hmph, to think that your ears are so sharp.¡± ¡°That child¡¯s voice was just a little loud. If not for you, we would have missed out on a lot of good things.¡± ¡°Let me see¡­ There are more than just these two. There should be a small one in the hole just now.¡± ¡°I¡¯m rich, I¡¯m rich!¡± The farmer¡¯s wife hugged the child tightly in her arms in panic and curled up tightly at the side. The soldiers were even more excited when they saw this. They took the initiative to step forward and push the farmer¡¯s wife. ¡°Hey, do you understand me? Hurry up and hand over the brat in your arms!¡± ¡°If you take the initiative to hand it over, the two of us might be able to let you live a little longer!¡± ¡°Dream on.¡± The peasant woman held the child tightly in her arms and looked at the soldiers in disgust. The soldiers looked at each other and laughed in unison. ¡°Aiya, why does everyone who has a child always have this reaction?¡± ¡°Who knows?¡± ¡°In any case, they can¡¯t stop us from doing what we want!¡± The soldier suddenly pulled out the sword at his waist and skillfully picked up the child in the farmer¡¯s wife¡¯s arms. ¡°Whoa-whoa-¡° As soon as the child left the woman¡¯s arms, he started crying in panic. ¡°My child!¡± The farmer¡¯s wife pounced forward, wanting to carry the child back. However, the other two soldiers did not give her a chance at all. They kicked the peasant woman against the wall. ¡°Please stop!¡± The peasant woman looked at the two soldiers with teary eyes. ¡°Sigh, do you think a child¡¯s head is worth three gold coins?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. It should be worth it. Anyway, I think it¡¯s better to kill the younger one than the older one.¡± ¡°It¡¯s more convenient to bring a few more heads out¡± With that, the soldier with the child laughed and threw the child to another person. ¡°You¡¯re done. Let¡¯s get rid of it as soon as possible and kill the other two big ones!¡± ¡°My children, my lords, please let them go!¡± The peasant woman looked at the Human soldiers in front of her in panic. She endured the pain in her body and knelt in front of the two of them. ¡°Please.¡± ¡°Hahahahaha.¡± The soldiers burst into violent laughter. Letting this Dwarf¡¯s child go was equivalent to letting money slip from their hands for nothing. Only a fool would do such a thing! ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s not just your children. We won¡¯t let any other children go. ¡°We won¡¯t let you off either.¡± ¡°But don¡¯t be too sad.¡± The soldier smiled viciously and pulled out the sword at his waist. ¡°We¡¯ll send the baby down first. You¡¯ll be down soon after the baby.¡± ¡°Alright, stop talking so much nonsense with that woman.¡± The Human soldier slammed the table beside him and placed the crying baby on it. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The soldier stood in front of the table and raised his sword high. ¡°No!¡± The peasant woman pounced on the soldier¡¯s leg and hugged his thigh tightly. ¡°Get lost!¡± The soldier kicked the peasant woman away impatiently. ¡°Get lost. It¡¯s not your turn yet!¡± ¡°Let go of my baby!¡± The farmer¡¯s wife pounced on him again in despair, but the soldier at the side mercilessly kicked her hard. ¡°Be quiet. I told you it¡¯ll be your turn soon.¡± ¡°My child¡­¡± The peasant woman sobbed in despair and closed her eyes. ¡°Stop!¡± An illusory voice floated over from afar. The soldier who raised his sword immediately stopped what he was doing. He looked around hesitantly. ¡°Did you hear anything just now?¡± ¡°I think so.¡± The other soldier nodded. ¡°But who cares? Hurry up and cut it down so that we can end work early.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± The soldier raised the sword in his hand again. However, just as he swung his sword at the baby on the table, ¡°Boom!¡± In an instant, a bolt of lightning struck down from the roof of the shed. Before the other soldiers could react. The soldier who had just raised his sword turned into a piece of charred charcoal and fell to the ground with a thud. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The other two soldiers watched in panic. The shattered charcoal on the ground quickly hid behind a cover. ¡°Weird.¡± One of the soldiers frowned unconsciously. ¡°The weather tonight is clearly very good. Why would there be thunder on the ground?¡± ¡°Who knows? The weather here is very strange. Let¡¯s quickly deal with these Dwarfs and leave early.¡± The other soldier nodded and drew his sword. Just as he was about to slash it, a second bolt of lightning suddenly struck down from the sky! ¡°Boom!¡± He looked at his companion, who had already turned into charcoal and emitted a faint smell. The only remaining soldier gulped uneasily. ¡°Didn¡¯t I just say that?¡± Could it be that the illusory voice appeared again? ¡°Stop! Didn¡¯t you hear me?¡± ¡°What the hell was that?¡± The soldier¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed up and down slowly, and his hand dropped from the hilt of his sword. Fortunately, he was a little slow just now. Otherwise, he would have ended up like the other two. ¡°All Humans, listen to my orders. Hurry up and gather!¡± Hearing the General¡¯s voice, the soldier hesitated for a while before deciding to leave first. Initially, he wanted to deal with the three people in the room first before leaving. It seemed that he could only deal with them when he returned the next time! The soldier sized up the three Dwarfs in the room and said fiercely! ¡°The three of you, listen up. No one is allowed to step out of this shack until I return. Otherwise, I¡¯ll make your deaths even worse.¡± After saying that, the soldier pulled open the curtain of the house and walked out. However, as soon as he stepped outside, all the strength in his body seemed to have been drained, and he fell limply to the ground. What happened? Before he could think about it, a few beauties that glow like moonlight appeared in front of him. So¡­ so beautiful¡­ For a moment, the soldier was in a daze as he stared at them. The Dark Elf sisters looked at the soldier on the ground in disgust and kicked him hard. Why did these Humans always look at them so strangely? ¡°Your Majesty, we¡¯ve caught the last one!¡± ¡°Well done.¡± Moon Bell raised her eyes and looked coldly at the tied up Human soldiers in front of her. ¡°More than 300 people are all here.¡± A ferocious glint flashed across Moon Bell¡¯s eyes. She would not let any of these Humans off. ¡°After hanging them up, the rest of you go and call out all the Dwarfs in this shack.¡± ¡°The rest of you, follow me.¡± ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡± Chapter 31 - Subduing Dwarfs Chapter 31 Subduing Dwarfs When the Dwarfs walked out of the shack in fear, their eyes widened in disbelief. The Humans who had been strutting in front of them a moment ago were now crucified and struggling. Below the cross stood many beautiful Dark Elves. Their expressions were cold, their chain mail glinting in the moonlight. It was like a dream. It was too unreal. Addressing the Dwarfs. The leader of the Dark Elves had a silver crown on her forehead. The various gems embedded on it shone brightly under the moonlight. Moon Bell slowly swept her gaze across the group of Dwarfs in front of her. ¡°We Dark Elves have seen your hard work these days.¡± ¡°As a race that is oppressed by Humans, I want to give you a chance.¡± ¡°A chance to destroy these Humans and take back your homeland.¡± Moon Bell raised her head slightly and smiled at the Dwarfs who were discussing intensely in front of her. The Dwarf Elder trembled as he walked in front of Moon Bell. He bent down and asked carefully. ¡°What do we need to do?¡± ¡°Simple.¡± Moon Bell smiled. ¡°As long as you are willing to join us as our vassal race and acknowledge that the current territory of the Dwarf Kingdom belongs to us Dark Elves.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll help you take back your hometown and drive all Humans away.¡± ¡°We are willing to join the Dark Elf Kingdom¡± As soon as Moon Bell spoke, many Dwarfs who had received help knelt down. They really did not want to live like that anymore. Second-class citizens, so be it. ¡°Very well.¡± Moon Bell smiled at them. ¡°Sister, Lina, bring these Dwarfs to the gathering place we¡¯ve prepared.¡± ¡°Who else wants to join us?¡± ¡°You! You¡¯re taking advantage of the situation.¡± The Dwarf Elder waved his walking stick angrily and walked out of the crowd. As expected, when he heard the first sentence, he felt that something was wrong. Everything was as he had expected. How could there be a free lunch in the world? As a vassal race. No matter what they did, they were inferior to the natives of this country. Even being a bandit is much better than being a second-class citizen ¡°Old man, don¡¯t think that way.¡± Moon Bell said with a smile. ¡°The Kingdom of Dwarfs was already extinct. You Dwarfs have no one to rely on.¡± ¡°Moreover, once you step into Human territory, you will face the risk of losing your head.¡± ¡°Not even third-class citizens, let alone second-class citizens.¡± ¡°This promise from us Dark Elves is already very friendly.¡± After hearing Moon Bell¡¯s words, The Dwarf Elder looked hesitant. Moon Bell was right. They really had no choice. ¡°Although what you said is very true, this concerns the reputation of the Dwarfs after all.¡± ¡°This old man, this old man needs to think about it again.¡± ¡°Think about it slowly. Is your pride more important or your life more important? You¡¯ll come to a conclusion soon.¡± Moon Bell smiled as she watched the Dwarf Elder leave. ¡°You want the Dwarfs to submit to you and become your second-class citizens? You Dark Elf, are you dreaming?¡± The Human General tied to the cross looked at Moon Bell mockingly. ¡°Dwarfs always take pride very seriously. Better to kill them than to make them second-class citizens.¡± ¡°I advise you to give up on your fantasies and put us down quickly.¡± ¡°This place has nothing to do with you Dark Elves.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t let go, we¡¯ll wipe you out with the Dwarfs when our reinforcements arrive!¡± The General looked at Moon Bell with contempt. In any case, it would be easier to kill the Dark Elves than the Dwarfs. However¡­ it would be a pity to kill such a beauty. The General cleared his throat. ¡°We can casually kill those Dwarfs, but for beautiful beauties like you, we can consider giving you a way out¡­¡± ¡°Are you done?¡± Moon Bell looked coldly at the Human in front of her and snapped her fingers. **TIP** A dazzling electric arc streaked across the sky. A bolt of lightning struck the Human General. The Dwarfs present were dumbfounded as they looked at the General who had been struck into charcoal. This Dark Elf was a Forbidden Spellcaster! ¡°Ahem, you refuse to take it when I¡¯m being nice!¡± The General, who had been charred by the lightning, spoke with difficulty and said fiercely to Moon Bell. ¡°So what if you¡¯re a Forbidden Spellcaster!¡± ¡°When our hundreds of thousands of reinforcements arrive, I will personally kill all of you Dark Elves.¡± ¡°Cut the crap. || Moon Bell snapped her fingers coldly. In an instant, the second bolt of lightning struck the General. ¡°Ahhhhh-!¡± Under the huge lightning strike, the General¡¯s head tilted and he completely fainted. The Dwarf Elder looked at the charred Human General and sighed. If it was in the past, He would definitely spend a lot of time negotiating with the Dark Elves in front of him for benefits. At the very least, he had to let the Dwarfs live the lives of true citizens. But they didn¡¯t have that much time left. The densely packed black dots on the distant hill were the hundreds of thousands of Human reinforcement troops. The Dwarfs had no time to hesitate. Moreover, after so many days, everyone was so hungry that they were practically skin and bones and had no strength at all. If it was in the past, they would definitely choose to die in battle than to live as a second-class citizen. ¡°I¡­ have thought about it.¡± The Dwarf Elder threw down the walking stick in his hand. His knees went weak and he knelt in front of Moon Bell. ¡°This old man is willing to join the Dark Elves, at your disposal.¡± ¡°Very good. Lina will bring this old man a bowl of porridge and bring him to the gathering place that has been prepared.¡± ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡± The long-haired Dark Elf immediately went forward to support the Dwarf Elder on the ground and brought him into the Dark Elf territory. Seeing that the elders had joined in, the remaining stubborn Dwarfs instantly knelt on the ground. ¡°Please let us join!¡± They no longer wanted to have a life like this. Become a second-class citizen! As long as they had a place to stay and a hot meal to eat, they would be satisfied. ¡°We are willing to become a vassal race of the Dark Elves! Please eliminate these Humans for us.¡¯ ¡°Very good!¡± Moon Bell smiled. Originally, she thought that it would take more effort to convince these stubborn Dwarfs. She did not expect them to join so easily. ¡°Lilian, take all of them inside.¡± Moon Bell flung her cloak behind her and looked into the distance with a sharp gaze. ¡°Everyone else, prepare for battle.¡± ¡°We¡¯re going to wipe out hundreds of thousands of Human troops!¡± Chapter 32 - Settling the Dwarfs Chapter 32 Settling the Dwarfs Hundreds of thousands of Human troops appeared on the mountaintop. Moon Bell rose into the air, and the magic power in her body shook wantonly in the air. The thunderclouds in the sky circled around Moon Bell, emitting a low buzzing sound. As soon as they walked past, the people at the border couldn¡¯t help but look up at Moon Bell floating in the air. Was that the legendary Forbidden Spellcaster? ¡­ At this moment, Moon Bell was like a god that had descended to the mortal world. Countless blue lightning bolts surrounded her in the clouds, ready to attack the ground at any time. Moon Bell stretched out her arms to the sides. In an instant, the dark blue lightning element turned into countless Lightning Elves that danced wildly in the air with magic power! Countless blue lightning bolts flashed like stars in the clouds! ¡°Go!¡± Killing intent flashed in Moon Bell¡¯s eyes. Her slender fingers pointed at the dense crowd. Thousands of dazzling lightning bolts, wrapped in the power of thousands of lightning strikes, suddenly struck the hundreds of thousands of soldiers on the ground! Boom! Boom! Boom! The sound of thunder was endless! Before the Human soldiers could react, they turned into pieces of charcoal standing on the ground. ¡°This¡­ This is a miracle that only the gods can do!¡± The Dwarf Elder could not help but widen his eyes. He immediately threw down the walking stick in his hand and knelt piously in the direction of Moon Bell. The other Dwarfs around the elder followed suit and knelt in the direction of Moon Bell. It could be said that the Dwarfs joining the Dark Elves was the first choice they had. Then, after seeing the strength of the Dark Elves, this helplessness turned into willingness! ¡­ In the territory. Fang Ping, who was studying the mechanisms and traps, suddenly received a series of system messages. [Detected that your apprentice performed well.] [Reward: One top-grade Arcane Crystal.] [Reward: Five scroll-making manuals] Fang Ping: ¡°?¡± Why did the system suddenly reward so many things? Fang Ping began to feel a little worried. ¡°Children, nothing serious happened, right?¡± Out of worry, Fang Ping quickly picked up the blind cane at the side, pushed open the door as usual, and walked out. ¡°Teacher, why are you still out so late at night?¡± As soon as he pushed the door open, Fang Ping saw a prickly ball of light waiting at the door. It was Ai Qing. However, there seemed to be a blurry shadow beside Ai Qing. What was that thing? Fang Ping frowned. For some reason, he felt that the thing beside Ai Qing was very similar to the drunkards from before. ¡°Ai Qing, do you know what happened outside?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Ai Qing blinked slyly. ¡°Teacher, we have new residents here.¡± ¡°New residents?¡± ¡°Yes, those people from this morning. My sister and I discussed it and decided to let them stay in some empty rooms here.¡± Fang Ping suddenly understood. The Outstanding Contribution mentioned by the system should be Moon Bell inviting the people from the neighboring villages to the village, expanding the size of the village. It seemed like Moon Bell had invited a lot of people. The village would probably be much livelier in the future. However, with so many people joining, there should be more students coming. At the thought of this, Fang Ping was instantly excited. ¡°Ai Qing, wait.¡± ¡°What happened, Teacher?¡± Ai Qing looked at Fang Ping with a blush. Teacher, you seem to be very happy today. ¡°I have something to ask you. It¡¯s very important. Please answer me seriously.¡± Fang Ping gripped Ai Qing¡¯s hand tightly and looked seriously at the ball of light that was gradually turning into a thorn. ¡°Tea¡­ Teacher.¡± Ai Qing blushed and turned her head away shyly. Teacher is really¡­ Fang Ping smiled. Ai Qing was entranced by his smile. ¡°Are there any young children among the new villagers?¡± Aye? Ai Qing¡¯s smile froze on her face. So that was all Teacher wanted to ask. Then what was she thinking earlier?! ¡°Hmm¡­ I think there are dozens of them?¡± Ai Qing tried her best to think. When she brought these Dwarfs to the camp, she did not count them carefully and only remembered the general situation. ¡°A few dozen¡­ Not a lot, but it¡¯s enough. After dozens of people joined in, it was just enough to make up for the lecture points he had paid to exchange for the trap last time. After all, it was better to have as much as possible. ¡°Ai Qing, go back and tell your sister that if there are children of the right age among the newcomers, tell them to come to my classroom for class.¡± ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Ai Qing answered gloomily. Watching Fang Ping leave, Ai Qing was troubled. Sigh¡­ When can Teacher be more enlightened¡­ ¡­ After settling down with the Dwarfs, Ai Qing returned to the castle. ¡°Teacher said he wants to teach those Dwarfs too?¡± Hearing this, Moon Bell frowned. ¡°Yes. That¡¯s what Teacher said.¡± Ai Qing leaned on the table and poked the crystal ball in boredom. ¡°The next time you see Teacher, tell him that I allow it, but don¡¯t let a Dwarf have the chance to hear Teacher¡¯s lesson.¡± Moon Bell rubbed her temples and sighed slowly. As a Forbidden Spellcaster, Teacher was indeed magnanimous. However, Forbidden Spells were extremely powerful. She could only let the Dark Elves firmly grasp it in their hands! ¡°But¡­¡± Ai Qing could not help but worry. ¡°Sister, although we promised Teacher, if there are no new students, we will definitely be exposed.¡± ¡°That¡¯s easy, sister.¡± Moon Bell cleverly blinked her eyes. ¡°When the time comes, you can let those who have never attended classes in our territory take turns to attend.¡± ¡°Teacher can¡¯t see us anyway. Just tell them to talk less and study in silence.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± Realization dawned on Ai Qing. ¡°Alright, tell me briefly. Have there been any changes here after the Dwarfs joined?¡± ¡°There is.¡± Ai Qing nodded decisively and pointed at the newly built blacksmith shop on the map. ¡°There are many skilled craftsmen among the new Dwarfs.¡± ¡°Their armor is much better than ours.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve got the Border Guards in new armor.¡± ¡°In addition, they also helped us debug the traps at the border and make the anti-invasion traps more stable.¡± ¡°But there¡¯s one thing to take note of in the colony.¡± ¡°Those Dwarfs used their brewing skills to secretly brew wine in their own homes food we distributed.¡± with the Hearing this, Moon Bell frowned. ¡°Dwarfs tend to go crazy when they drink, Sister. You have to pay attention to that.¡± Ai Qing nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve already put away these wines for them. Other than that, there won¡¯t be any major problems for the time being.¡± Chapter 33 - Search Warrant Chapter 33 Search Warrant ¡°You¡¯re doing great.¡± Moon Bell looked at Ai Qing with satisfaction. It seemed that she could leave the matters of the territory to her in the future. In that case, she should have told her earlier. ¡°Ai Qing, from now on, you¡¯ll be in charge of everything in the territory.¡± ¡°Sister?! Don¡¯t joke with me!¡± Ai Qing looked at Moon Bell in confusion. Why was her sister acting strangely today? ¡°I¡¯m not kidding.¡± Moon Bell smiled mysteriously. ¡°From tomorrow onwards, when I¡¯m not around, you¡¯ll be in charge of the territory.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that what you always wanted to do?¡± ¡°Sister, don¡¯t joke around!¡± Ai Qing panicked. How could she have the ability to manage the territory like her sister? ¡°It¡¯s not a joke, and I¡¯ve made up my mind.¡± Moon Bell¡¯s gaze was solemn as she spoke word by word. ¡°Tomorrow, I will enter the territory of the Dwarfs and take back all the territories that have been annexed by Humans.¡± ¡°Furthermore, I want to take this opportunity to declare war on the Silardan Empire!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t joke around, Sister.¡± Ai Qing looked at Moon Bell with her mouth agape and stuttered. ¡°I¡¯m not kidding,¡± Moon Bell shook her head, the determination on her face obvious. ¡°I¡¯ve already sent Lina and the others out to gather information.¡± ¡°And I¡¯m leaving tomorrow.¡± Moon Bell lowered her eyes and held her sister¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°Once I leave, everyone in the territory will have to rely on you to take care of them.¡± ¡°You have to take the lead.¡± ¡°But Sister, I¡¯ve never managed a territory before. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too hasty?¡± Ai Qing bit her lower lip and held Moon Bell¡¯s hand reluctantly. She had never paid much attention to such matters since she was young. Could she really do the mission that Sister had given her? ¡°Ai Qing, I believe you can do it.¡± Moon Bell smiled and pinched Ai Qing¡¯s face, completely dispelling Ai Qing¡¯s doubts. ¡°You¡¯ve been by my side for so many years. When I was managing the territory, you were also watching from the side. You should know more or less.¡± At this point, Moon Bell handed the crystal ball beside her to her sister. ¡°If there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand about managing the territory, just shout it out to me through this crystal ball..¡± ¡°As long as I¡¯m there, I¡¯ll respond.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Ai Qing held the crystal ball tightly in her arms and nodded solemnly. The confusion in her eyes was swept away. ¡°Since you¡¯ve said so, I¡¯ll definitely complete the mission. I definitely won¡¯t disappoint you!¡± ¡°That¡¯s my girl.¡¯ || Moon Bell hugged Ai Qing comfortingly and patted her head gently. She had already thought about the future. With the addition of the Dwarf Kingdom, the Dark Elven King¡¯s land area had increased by nearly a third. After they recovered, they would plant wine-making grapes and barley all over the territory of the Kingdom of Dwarfs. Further development of the winemaking industry, export of wine products, economic development. Although the kingdom was powerful now, did not have much money. And compared to those Human empires, The palace they were living in now could at most be considered the standard of the countryside of the Human Empire. Forbidden techniques could guarantee invincibility. it However, martial strength could not always be exchanged for money. If she wanted to dominate the entire continent in the future, she had to think of a way to develop her own economy. In addition, it was said that there was a long Mithril mine under the mountain range where the Kingdom of Dwarfs was located. This special ore could be used to forge equipment that was most suitable for Forbidden Spellcasters. A qualified Secret-Silver Set Equipment was enough to sell for an astronomical price on the market. There was another reason why the Siladan Empire was willing to spend time and effort to destroy all the Dwarfs and occupy their land. Moon Bell frowned. She had to get there as soon as possible. The Humans had already conquered the entire Kingdom of Dwarfs. It was only a matter of time before they discovered and mined that mineral vein. Moon Bell came back to her senses and looked at her reluctant sister in front of her with a gentle smile. ¡°Ai Qing, help me tell Teacher.¡± ¡°Just tell him I¡¯m going on a trip tomorrow. It might be weeks before I come back.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Ai Qing nodded. She turned into a bat and flew toward Fang Ping¡¯s residence in the distance. Moon Bell walked to the window and calmly looked at the moon hanging high in the sky. After leaving, she probably wouldn¡¯t be able to see such beautiful moonlight for a while. Thinking about it, she felt a little reluctant. However, today¡¯s departure was for the future development of the Dark Elven Empire. When she completely subdued the Kingdom of Dwarfs, her future development plans would definitely go smoother! ¡­ At this moment, within the Siladan Empire. ¡°How is this possible?¡± Shura looked at the envelope in his hand in disbelief. According to the information at the front. The hundreds of thousands of troops they sent out to destroy the Kingdom of Dwarfs were completely wiped out! Hundreds of thousands of soldiers turned into charcoal and stood on the plains of the Kingdom of Dwarfs. From their expressions, they didn¡¯t even suffer much pain before they died. What was even stranger was that the hundreds of thousands of troops had become like this almost instantly. Everyone was killed at the same time and at the same place. Even if the kingdom¡¯s most powerful Sword Saint was invited, it was impossible for him to achieve such an effect. Unless¡­ There was a Forbidden Spellcaster involved in this war. Shura rubbed his temples. Uneasiness flashed in his eyes. Could it be that there was a Forbidden Spellcaster among the Dwarfs? The moment this thought appeared in his mind, Shura laughed. No, that was impossible. Dwarfs were one of the stupidest races. They usually spoke with a thick accent. It was better to give them a hammer to forge equipment than to let them learn Forbidden Spells. Could it be that the two Forbidden Spellcasters from the Divine Kingdom were helping the Dwarfs? It was not completely impossible. After all, the Divine Kingdom had been coveting the Mithril vein under the Dwarf Kingdom for a long time. But¡­ Shura frowned. The two great Forbidden Spellcasters of the Divine Kingdom. One was a Forbidden Spell that specializes in Healing and Light attributes. The other was a Water element and Storm Forbidden Spell. This charcoal looked like it was caused by a lightning-element Forbidden Spell or a fire-element Forbidden Spell. No matter how they looked at it, it had nothing to do with them. Moreover, during the battle between the Siladan Empire and the Divine Kingdom. Two great Forbidden Spellcasters attacking at the same time could at most wipe out more than a hundred thousand soldiers of the Empire. But this mysterious Spellcaster was several times stronger than the two great ones combined! If the Dwarfs had such a trump card, it would be too terrifying. However, even if the Dwarfs had a Forbidden Spellcaster, they shouldn¡¯t be very powerful. No¡­ wait. How could he have forgotten about the Mithril mine? Indeed, an ordinary Dwarf was nothing to be afraid of. However, with the enhancement of Mithril equipment, every Forbidden Spell released would be extremely terrifying. It was not entirely impossible to kill hundreds of thousands of people. Thinking of this, cold sweat broke out on Shura¡¯s forehead. He had to quickly find the person hiding in the dark! Otherwise, that person would not just kill hundreds of thousands of Humans. ¡°Pass down my order.¡± Shura tossed aside the briefing paper in his hand and paced in front of the many guards. ¡°I suspect that these Dwarfs still have trump cards!¡± ¡°You have to search the Dwarf¡¯s territories in greater detail. Don¡¯t miss a single place!¡± Chapter 34 - Dwarf Kings Crown Chapter 34 Dwarf King¡¯s Crown ¡°Teacher, if you follow us here, are you really alright?¡± ¡°I can handle such a small matter alone. I¡¯m mainly worried about your safety.¡± Fang Ping leaned against the side of the carriage and looked at the three balls of light in front of him. His consciousness gradually faded. ¡°¡­I¡¯m a little sleepy. I¡¯ll sleep for a while.¡± ¡°Yeah, sure.¡± Moon Bell looked worriedly at Fang Ping, who was gradually falling asleep. Originally, according to her plan, Teacher should have stayed in the Dark Elven Kingdom. However, when the teacher heard that she was leaving for another place, she volunteered to go with her to ensure her safety. ¡°Teacher.¡± Moon Bell sighed silently. Although she understood how Teacher was worried about his students, the Kingdom of Dwarfs was very busy, and she did not have that much time to take care of Teacher¡¯s daily life. For the past few days, Teacher had been taking care of himself. Every time she thought of this, Moon Bell felt a little guilty. However, Teacher always told her to focus on her work and not to care about him. If she had known that Teacher would work so hard, he would have left quietly. Anyway, her sister had a crystal ball in her hand, and her voice could be heard in front of Teacher. She could also hide it. However, they would soon reach the capital of the Kingdom of Dwarfs. Moon Bell frowned. When the time came, she would find a place to stay and let him rest well. Moon Bell lifted the curtain and looked outside. At this moment, it was not an exaggeration to call the Kingdom of Dwarfs hell on earth. An unbearable rancid smell filled the surroundings. Both the ground and the walls were covered in dried blood and chopped up Dwarf corpses. Large thumb-sized flies were recklessly partying in the city. How terrible. Moon Bell put down the curtain of the carriage. She could not help but feel sad. ¡°They¡¯ve gone too far!¡± Lillian and Lina, who were in charge of controlling the carriage, looked at the scene outside the window. Their expressions changed. ¡°I thought that the things described in the book were already the limit¡­¡± Moon Bell looked outside silently. They were now in Grape Town, the most prosperous capital of the Dwarfs. Moon Bell¡¯s target this time was the grape-scented Dwarf Palace. The carriage creaked to a halt. Lilian and Lina lifted the curtain and said respectfully to Moon Bell. ¡°Moon Bell, we¡¯re here.¡± ¡°Take good care of Teacher. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Moon Bell stood up and jumped off the carriage. Just as she was about to land on the ground, her clothes gradually turned into dark blue feathers under the catalysis of magic power. Moon Bell, who had transformed into a crow, flapped her wings and flew quickly towards the palace. The last time she turned into a crow to scout, this was still a paradise for the Dwarfs. Now, this place has become a hell for the Dwarfs. The city was filled with brutal soldiers and broken limbs of Dwarfs. Moon Bell could not bear to watch any longer. She flapped her wings and flew towards the top floor of the palace. If he wanted to obtain the command of the Dwarfs, she had to obtain the Dwarf King¡¯s golden crown! It was said that when the crown was made, a Forbidden Spellcaster was hired to inject a special incantation into the crown. The person with this crown could command most Dwarfs! The crown was still in the Dwarf King¡¯s palace. Moon Bell flapped her wings and accelerated toward the palace. A few slender figures flashed through the palace windows. Their target was also between the thrones on the highest level of the palace! That was where the crown was. Moon Bell narrowed her eyes and sped up. She had to take down that special crown before those Humans! ¡­ Between the thrones. ¡°These Dwarfs look poor on the surface, but they¡¯re actually extremely rich.¡± Shura looked around. Almost every part of the ceiling was embedded with diamonds. Many of the items were made of pure gold. There were cabinets, candlesticks, chairs, and even the huge throne behind the Dwarf King¡¯s corpse. ¡°1 ¡°Tsk tsk, these are all pure gold¡­¡¯ Shura¡¯s attendants curiously touched here and there. These attendants had never seen so much gold in their lives. They had never seen anyone use gold so extravagantly. ¡°Alright, stop dawdling.¡± Shura coldly glanced at his subordinates. ¡°Hurry up and get the things. Pack up all the things made of gold.¡± ¡°Yes Sir!¡± Damn it, they were one step ahead. Moon Bell flew to the windowsill and looked down at everyone. The Human soldiers were holding sacks and stuffing everything made of gold into them. Fortunately, the Dwarf Crown she needed was still firmly on the Dwarf King¡¯s head. ¡°Your Highness, should we take this too?¡± The Human soldiers respectfully presented the crown of the Dwarf King to Shura. ¡°This is the Dwarf King¡¯s crown.¡± Shura carefully sized up the golden crown. The entire crown looked extremely heavy. It would probably cost at least two catties of gold to forge this crown. Unfortunately, many of the gems embedded in the crown had been taken away by someone. Otherwise, this crown would definitely be even more valuable. ¡°I¡¯ll take this crown.¡¯ Shura reached out and easily held the crown in his hand. The moment he touched the crown, his expression changed. Something was wrong. There was something wrong with this crown! Everything made of gold was very heavy. However, this crown was as light as paper in his hand. Shura was curious and gently tossed the crown up. The crown was thrown into the sky above the palace and slowly landed in Shura¡¯s hand. His face instantly darkened. How could a crown made of real gold be so light? Someone must have swapped the real crown! ¡°Everyone, come out immediately!¡± Shura threw the crown in his hand to the ground with a dark expression. The golden crown bounced twice on the ground and gently slid into the distance. ¡°How are you going to explain this? Huh?!¡± This frightened the surrounding servants so much that they knelt on the ground. ¡°Your Highness Shura! Please calm down! Someone must have swapped this crown when we weren¡¯t around!¡± ¡°Speak, who is it!¡± The attendants broke out in cold sweat and lowered their heads even more. ¡°We, we don¡¯t know!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t?¡± Shura snorted. ¡°When I first occupied this city, I had already sent people to seal this palace.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the first batch of people to come in. How can you not know?¡± Moon Bell stood on the windowsill and looked down at everything. She tried her best to hold back her laughter. It seemed that there had been a small misunderstanding between them. The Dwarf King¡¯s crown was genuine. Except items that had been cast with Forbidden Spells had such special characteristics. It seemed that His Highness Shura didn¡¯t know much about Forbidden Spells. Chapter 35 - The Eldest Prince Is Courting Death Chapter 35 The Eldest Prince Is Courting Death ¡°Since you don¡¯t know where the real crown went, get out now and get it back!¡± ¡°Aye, aye.¡± Shura¡¯s servants immediately rolled out of the palace. Haha. Moon Bell narrowed her eyes and smiled at the chaotic crowd below. However, this did not matter. As long as that crown could be in her hands. The crow¡¯s pupils suddenly turned white, and the lights in the entire palace instantly went out. Endless darkness engulfed the entire palace! ¡°Who is it?!¡± Shura gripped the sword at his side and looked around warily. He had learned Forbidden Spells from Massey when he was young. Although he did not master them, he could still feel the fluctuations of magic power! Shura frowned. It was exactly as he had guessed. There was a Forbidden Spellcaster hidden in the Kingdom of Dwarfs! Beads of sweat appeared on Shura¡¯s forehead. With the destructive power of that Forbidden Spellcaster, it would be a piece of cake for him to kill them. Shura swallowed nervously. If he had known earlier, he would have come back later to loot the spoils of war. ¡°Your Highness, you don¡¯t have to be so nervous.¡± An illusory voice came from afar. Moon Bell¡¯s crow form silently descended to the ground and turned back into a glowing moon-white beauty. Soft footsteps sounded beside Shura. ¡°After all, I¡¯m only here to get some things I need.¡± Moon Bell bent down to pick up the crown and casually put it on her wrist. ¡®You think I don¡¯t know what the hell you¡¯re up to? Despicable Dwarf!¡¯ Shura suddenly drew his sword and said sternly. ¡°If you really just came to get something, would you do this?!¡± His heart was beating rapidly in his chest. His breathing and heartbeat inevitably sped up. ¡°Dwarf¡­ Haha.¡± Moon Bell covered her mouth and laughed softly. This smile made Shura even more nervous. ¡°Your Highness, with all due respect. Do you think I¡¯m as stupid as a Dwarf?¡± After saying that, Moon Bell tiptoed around Shura¡¯s back and tapped it lightly. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± Shura¡¯s body trembled, and he immediately swung his sword behind him. ¡°Clang!¡± The exquisite candlestick was cut in half by Shura and fell to the ground in a mess. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. I¡¯m just teasing you.¡± Moon Bell giggled evilly. ¡°Cut the crap. Today, it¡¯s either you or me who will die today!¡± Hearing the laughter, Shura moved and stabbed forward without hesitation! ¡°Rip¡ª¡± The curtains beside the window cracked open. ¡°You missed.¡± Moon Bell stood by the curtains and chuckled. ¡°Your Highness Shura, why must you be so hostile toward me?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t the two of us sit down and have a good chat?¡± ¡°You killed hundreds of thousands of people in our empire, and you dare to say that there¡¯s no hostility?¡± ¡°Hurry up and attack. I know how strong you are. If you want to kill me, be straightforward!¡± There was a long silence in the darkness. ¡°¡­If you say so. || Moon Bell looked at Shura with pity. After living for so long, this was the first time she had seen such a ruthless attitude. She had planned to take the crown away and tease him a little before leaving. But since he asked, she had no reason to let him go. The nails on Moon Bell¡¯s hand flashed with a silver-blue cold light. The firefly¡¯s transparent membrane wings flapped slightly on Moon Bell¡¯s nails. One less enemy meant one less danger. ¡°I was planning to kill all the Humans in the Kingdom of Dwarfs.¡± ¡°Since Your Highness has said so, let¡¯s start with you.¡± In the blink of an eye, countless blue fireflies lit up beside Moon Bell. The moon-white, pointy-eared beauty narrowed her eyes slightly and inadvertently tied up her long hair. The moment he saw Moon Bell¡¯s appearance, Shura¡¯s sword fell to the ground. ¡°Clang.¡± ¡°You are a Dark Elf.¡± ¡°Precisely.¡± Moon Bell smiled, and countless fireflies instantly pounced at Shura. The moment it touched the Shura¡¯s skin, the fireflies instantly exploded. Raging flames ignited on Shura¡¯s body. ¡°Ahhhhh-¡°| Shura¡¯s image was completely gone. He lay on the ground and kept rolling. ¡°Listen carefully.¡± Moon Bell slowly sat on the throne and fiddled with the crown on her wrist. Her eyes gradually turned cold. ¡°From today onwards, the Dwarf Kingdom is the territory of the Dark Elves.¡± ¡°Even if it¡¯s occupied by you Humans, it¡¯s useless.¡± ¡°We will start from this city and push forward bit by bit. In the end, we will take back all the territory that you Humans occupy!¡± She looked at the Shura that had gradually stopped struggling and turned into a pile of charcoal. A smile appeared on Moon Bell¡¯s face. The war had begun. ¡°Your Highness Shura, Your Highness Shura, what happened to you just now?¡± Moon Bell looked at the door. After the scream just now, the guard at the door seemed to have sensed that something was wrong. For a moment, she was having too much fun. Looks like they had discovered her. Moon Bell chuckled. Her entire body was covered in dark blue feathers. In the blink of an eye, a dark blue crow flew out of the palace window with a crown in its mouth. ¡­ ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why hasn¡¯t His Highness Shura made a sound?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± The guard at the door banged on the door in a panic. ¡°Your Highness Shura, are you still inside? If you are, answer me!¡± He was clearly fine just now. Why was there suddenly no sound? ¡°Get out of the way!¡± A burly Human guard carried a battering ram and slammed it against the palace door. THUD! Boom! Dong! The door of the palace suddenly opened. The sunlight outside the house naturally penetrated through the door. Endless darkness turned into black spots of light and silently fused into the environment. A strong smell of burning came from inside the palace. ¡°Shura¡­ Your Highness?¡± The three guards immediately noticed the black figure lying on the ground. ¡°Your Highness Shura!¡± One of the guards suddenly realized that something was wrong. He quickly rushed forward and tried to carry His Highness in a panic. However, the moment his hands touched Shura, * Crack! Prince Shura, who had already been roasted into charcoal, instantly split into three parts in his hand. Thump¡­ thump¡­ Shura¡¯s head rolled on the ground two or three times before finally stopping. His last terrified face was forever fixed on charcoal. The guard who was the first to hug him instantly retreated in fear and fell to the ground. ¡°Oh no, something happened to His Highness Shura!¡± ¡°What?!¡± The other two guards quickly rushed forward. When they saw the body, they gasped. ¡°This¡­ this¡­¡± ¡°This death look is exactly the same as the hundreds of thousands of troops in the wasteland!¡± ¡°Quickly report this to His Majesty!¡± Chapter 36 - Wrongly Considered A God? Not long after, in the Siladen Empire. The King gripped the note in his hand tightly. His entire face flushed red. He slammed the handle of the throne, and in an instant, the officials below the throne knelt down. ¡°What are you all doing?!¡± The King angrily threw the report in his hand in front of everyone. ¡°All of you guards, tell me how Shura died!¡± ¡°Your Majesty, we don¡¯t know¡­¡± The few guards present lowered their heads, not daring to look up. If they dared to say what happened that day, the King would definitely skin them alive. The King frowned. ¡°When the Master dies, none of you personal servants will have a good time!¡± ¡°Men, drag them out and dismember them!¡± Without another word, the surrounding guards immediately surrounded the few guards. ¡°Your Majesty! Your Majesty!¡± The guards gripped the floor in horror. ¡°We really don¡¯t know. Please spare us.¡± The King closed his eyes, not wanting to listen to the few people in front of him anymore. Caesar and Shura, both of whom were his good sons, had died at the hands of the damned Dwarfs. Even if he killed a hundred, a thousand, or even ten thousand Dwarfs, he would not be able to ease this pain! ¡°Send another new order. Kill all the Dwarfs in the empire.¡± ¡°Hang the corpses on the city wall!¡± ¡°Yes Sir!¡± The subordinates below dispersed one after another. A thin figure walked towards him against the crowd. ¡°Your Majesty.¡± The thin figure with the crown slowly bowed to the King. ¡°Child, you¡¯re here.¡± The King looked down at his third son. ¡°That¡¯s right. I was dealing with government affairs outside the palace when I suddenly heard the news of Brother¡¯s death. I rushed over¡­¡± Micah¡¯s eyes reddened as she solemnly half-knelt on the ground. ¡°Father, please listen to me. Let me take over my brother¡¯s job in the Kingdom of Dwarfs!¡± ¡°No way!¡± The King rejected him decisively. ¡°You¡¯re the only heir left in our country! Our empire can¡¯t afford any more accidents!¡± He was already over fifty years old, and he only had three sons. If another one died, the future of the kingdom would be left without a successor! ¡°Father, please agree!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t just watch my brothers die for no reason! I want to find out who killed him and bring him back to the kingdom for trial!¡± Micah¡¯s gaze was like a torch, and the determination in his eyes could not be shaken. ¡°Sigh¡­¡± The old King sighed and nodded at the same time. ¡°Go ahead. Bring your personal guards. Remember, your life is more important.¡± ¡°Thank you for your agreeing, Father.¡± Micah bowed again in front of the old King, turned around, and left the palace. The moment he turned his back, a triumphant smile appeared on his face. Finally. After those two bastards died. He finally had a chance to take over. He had thought that he was still far from the throne. He had never thought that the most capable Shura would be killed. He was definitely the heir to the throne now! Let¡¯s see who can compete with him now! Micah happily pushed open the door of the palace and walked towards the military camp set up by the royal family. When he took down the Kingdom of Dwarfs and found out who killed his brother, it would be equivalent to making a great contribution! At that time, what reason would the ministers have to not support him? ¡­ Under the command of Moon Bell, the clean-up plan of the Humans in Grape Town was carried out in an orderly manner. In just a week, all the Human guards in the city had been wiped out. The surviving Dwarfs were also relocated to various production jobs. Still¡­ ¡°Lord Oracle, our work here is ready. We can begin the coronation ceremony for you immediately.¡± A Dwarf in exquisite clothes held a tray with a scepter and knelt respectfully in front of Moon Bell. ¡°Thank you.¡± Moon Bell suppressed a smile and reached out to take the Dwarf¡¯s solemn scepter. Perhaps it was the special effect of the Dwarf Crown. When she saved them, they seemed to have misunderstood her. It was as if she was an Oracle sent by the Dwarf gods to save them. Moreover, they were fighting to support her as the new king. Although it was exactly what she wanted, it seemed that these Dwarfs were influenced by the crown and treated her as if a special kind of Dwarf. Moon Bell¡¯s lips twitched helplessly. Consider it a small side effect of the crown. ¡°Long live the Oracle!¡± ¡°Long live the Oracle!¡± Cheers came from outside the window. Moon Bell stuck her head out the window. A group of surviving Dwarfs was gathered under the window. They stood excitedly under the window with flowers in their hands. ¡°Lord Oracle, we¡¯re here today to thank you for saving us!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If not for your help, we would have been killed by those damned Humans!¡± A week ago, the Human army had completely taken over the city. The surviving Dwarfs were forced to live a life of hiding. But just two days ago, when the Dwarfs were at their most desperate. Suddenly, a moon-white Dwarf who could use magic appeared! Not only did she easily kill all these damn Humans, but she also promised to protect them in the future! From that day on, many Dwarfs living in the city recognized this Oracle as the new ruler. However, there was another incredible Human who followed the Oracle out of the sacred carriage. The Human¡¯s eyes turned white. At first glance, he looked like an ordinary blind Human. But how could the person who got off the sacred carriage be ordinary? As soon as he opened his mouth, he fluently spat out a series of forbidden incantations! The Dwarfs who saw him at that time were so frightened that they knelt on the ground. They thought that the gods were going to give them divine punishment and completely destroy them. However, after a long time, there was no divine punishment. The tall Dwarf was so peaceful. When he looked at the crowd, his gaze was gentle. In addition, the Oracle was respectful to him. It reminded many Dwarfs of the ancient gods of Magic engraved in the murals. Although he did not know why the Oracle would serve the gods of Magic. But there was no doubt that the Oracle had saved them! ¡­ ¡°It¡¯s them again.¡± Fang Ping heard an unfamiliar voice. Leaning on his blind cane, he walked to Moon Bell¡¯s side. He remembered that he had noticed these people when he first came to this place. These people spoke in another unfamiliar language. It sounded strange, but they seemed to be able to communicate. The people in this world seemed to be like this. Basically, every place had its own specific language. Moon Bell and the others should be the only ones communicating in English. Recalling what happened yesterday, Fang Ping let out a long sigh. Originally, he had planned to test these strangers and see if they were willing to learn English. After all, it was a good thing to have one more lesson point. Unexpectedly, as soon as he said that, the many black shadows gathered in front of him waved at him. Since they were unwilling to learn, Fang Ping could only give up. After all, since they could communicate smoothly, there was no need for him to waste time teaching English. Chapter 37 - Fully Prepared Of course, that was because Fang Ping did not know what the Dwarfs were thinking. In this world, one had to pay the price of reciprocity to ask for the gods¡¯s help or bestow something. For example, if they offered a cow or sheep as sacrifice to the gods, the gods would give them a light rain. Generally speaking, the more one offered, the more one would obtain. The moment Fang Ping, a god, opened his mouth, not only did he not ask for any tribute for saving them just now. He even wanted to teach them the legendary forbidden curse incantation. How could the Dwarfs accept their gratitude? Naturally, they rejected Fang Ping. However, this also deepened Fang Ping¡¯s desire to nurture his own students. After all, no matter how many students there were, only the few who studied the best could stand out. Thinking of this, Fang Ping patted Moon Bell¡¯s shoulder meaningfully. ¡°I¡¯ll teach you more in the future. If you have the chance, you must come and study hard.¡± ¡°Alright, Teacher. I¡¯ll get back to work first.¡± Moon Bell smiled and turned to walk out of the house. She still had a coronation to settle today. Not long after, the Human army should arrive. After all, she had specially let a few little rats go back to the Human kingdom to inform them. Moon Bell smiled at the Human army not far away. It was time to close the net. ¡­ ¡°Your Highness, we¡¯re about to reach Grape Town.¡± ¡°Very good. All troops, listen up and set up camp here.¡± The Prince held a small telescope and looked into the Dwarf city-state from afar. In just a week, some order had been restored. It seemed that the people who occupied that city-state were not ordinary. He would not be like his rash second brother, Caesar, who would pick up his sword and charge at the enemy whenever he saw them. It was better to observe first. As soon as the Prince gave the order, the surrounding soldiers began to move. ¡°Next, all of you will look for me here. If you see anything abnormal, you must inform me in time!¡± ¡°Your Highness, with all due respect¡­¡± A General rode his horse to the Prince¡¯s side and said humbly. ¡°There are only a few hundred Dwarfs left in this city.¡± ¡°With the million troops behind us, if we charge in on horseback, we can flatten them.¡± ¡°Why do you have to delay so long?¡± ¡°General Loren, you¡¯ve already said that.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you always say the same thing? Be careful and never go overboard.¡± The Prince smiled and silently tightened his grip on the binoculars in his hand. What was he talking about here? The plan to conquer this city-state this time was related to his future ascension to the throne! They definitely could not take it down so easily! And it would be best if he could draw a picture of his conquest of the Kingdom of Dwarfs, record it, and publish it in all the major cities. Let everyone understand his heroic deeds! For this reason, he had specially brought a large number of famous palace painters and videographers who were good at recording. It was to record his heroic moments and make himself a hero! If the plan went smoothly, not to mention Caesar, even Shura¡¯s limelight would be dimmed! ¡°Is that so? Then forgive me for disturbing you.¡± General Loren glanced worriedly at the grape fragrance in the distance. Generally speaking, The longer they delayed, the more prepared they would be for the people in the city. War, especially in such a situation where there was a huge gap between friend and foe, could be easily pushed over. However, since the disparity was so great, as long as the other party did not cause any trouble, they could usually win easily. But for some reason, the General¡¯s heart could not calm down for a long time. Perhaps he was just thinking too much. ¡­ ¡°Teacher, are you going to press this blue switch?¡± ¡°No, red.¡± Fang Ping turned the glowing cube in his hand around. The ball of light in front of him moved, and the square in his hand trembled. ¡°I got it. Thank you, Teacher!¡± Lilian reached out to take the cube from Fang Ping¡¯s hand and threw it directly into the huge pit Lina had dug. The moment the device was thrown out. A transparent hemispherical blue membrane spread out from the ground and enveloped the entire city. [The three-dimensional eggshell defensive device has been deployed.] As soon as the system notification sounded, Fang Ping knew that everything had been set up. ¡°Speaking of which, Teacher, what do you call this? A defensive device?¡± Lilian looked up curiously at the blue membrane that was emitting a faint light in midair. ¡°So beautiful¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s beautiful, isn¡¯t it? And its protective properties are top-notch.¡± Fang Ping smiled. He had exchanged all his experience points from the System Shop for this defensive device. Although it was a little painful, it did not matter as long as he could ensure the safety of his students. After all, from the moment he entered this city, Fang Ping had already smelled the bad smell of blood in the air. Moreover, the longer they were in the city, the stronger the smell of blood became. This place was even worse than the small mountain village where the children used to live. During the time he pretended to be asleep in the carriage, he had been researching a solution. In the end, he used all his experience points to exchange for this. It was a defensive device that could be deployed at the speed of light with just a little energy stimulation. Whether it was heat, kinetic energy, or electricity. As long as it was an energy source, it could stimulate this defensive barrier. Before putting it in again, Fang Ping had already asked Moon Bell to charge the place. Now, as long as Moon Bell was willing, she could open and close the protective shield at any time. This way, the children¡¯s safety would be guaranteed. Thinking of this, Fang Ping¡¯s lips curled into a smile. ¡­ Moon Bell looked at the transparent frame in front of her and immediately felt that it was unbelievable. There was a dark slot in the middle of the frame. Moon Bell stretched out her finger and gently poked the slot. A blue ripple instantly appeared at the location of Moon Bell. As she slid back and forth on the slot, the protective shield set up by Teacher outside the window also darkened and became lighter. Teacher is really amazing. Moon Bell looked approvingly at the safeguards outside the house. Unexpectedly, when they could only retain the power of the Forbidden Spell on paper, Teacher was actually able to seal the Forbidden Spell in a sealed iron box. Moreover, he could actually use it at will. Moon Bell looked at the usage window in front of her in a daze. Was this unique effect also achieved by using Forbidden Spells? It could even control the strength of the protective shield in this way. She had already tested it just now. The lighter the color, the weaker the protective shield. Conversely, it was higher. With this, even if the Humans in the distance chose to ambush them while they were sleeping, Moon Bell would not be worried at all. Chapter 38 - Pretending to Be Weak First Chapter 38: Pretend to Be Weak First ¡°Your Highness Micah, we¡¯ve already investigated.¡± The scout knelt at Micah¡¯s feet and reported seriously. ¡°There are about four hundred Dwarfs in that city.¡± ¡°Other than that, the ones in the city are all old and weak. They basically have no power to resist us.¡± ¡°I got it.¡± The General beside Micah nodded and suggested to Micah. ¡°Your Highness Micah, I think we should attack them directly in the current situation.¡± General Loren shot Micah a disgruntled look. He had given this suggestion at least a week ago. It was only now that he was willing to send troops. He was really speechless. Fortunately, the Dwarfs in the city did not leave during the days when they did not send out their troops. At that time, if all the Dwarfs in the city ran away in the next few days, his trip would be lonely. After hearing the suggestion, Micah threw away the teacup in his hand and nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Since General Loren has said so, let¡¯s get ready.¡± Micah waved his hand and instantly called the guard who was serving him over. ¡°I asked you to prepare it. How¡¯s it going?¡± ¡°Reporting to Lord Micah.¡± The guard nodded and bowed. ¡°We¡¯ve already gotten the cameraman controlling the crystal and the palace painters to prepare on a tall building nearby.¡± At this point, he pointed to the watchtower around Grape Town. ¡°They¡¯re all waiting on the two more distant watchtowers.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just waiting for the first moment of you charging into that town. I¡¯ll immediately turn on the camera and broadcast your heroic bearing to the Kingdom in real time!¡± ¡°The palace painters are already mixing the paint. When you bravely kill the enemy in the town, the mages will use their skills to outline the scene of you killing the enemy in the oil painting!¡± ¡°Very well.¡± Micah nodded in satisfaction. That was exactly what he wanted to hear. General Loren grabbed the military flag in his hand tightly and glanced at him even more disdainfully. It was so annoying to have so many fancy things. ¡°Alright, since all the necessary preparations have been made, General, raise the flag!¡± Loren straightened his arms and waved the flag in his hand. Many soldiers who were resting immediately perked up when they saw the flag and sat up straight on their horses. ¡°All troops, listen up!¡± Loud shouts echoed throughout the entire army. Micah turned away, flicking his cloak behind. ¡°Get on your horses and head straight for Grape Town!¡± ¡°Charge!¡± After saying this, Micah took the lead and pulled the reins in his hand, squeezing the stomach of the horse under him. ¡°Huff¡ª!¡± The horse neighed and raised its front hooves to sprint forward. It was so smug! Looking at the Grape Town close at hand, Micah felt secretly pleased. When his two brothers were still around, his light had always been suppressed by them and could not be released. Now, it was time for him, this dusty pearl, to see the sun again! ¡­ The dark mass of Human troops flooded the entire hillside. Moon Bell stood on the watchtower near the town and watched everything from afar. ¡°My queen. I¡¯ve roughly estimated that the Human army here is at least a million people, including the size behind.¡± Lilian stood beside Moon Bell and frowned, looking worriedly at the Human army in the distance. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t think too much.¡± Lillian¡¯s twin sister, Lina, grinned and poked her arm. ¡°It¡¯s just a million. What¡¯s there to worry about? Lillian, don¡¯t forget that we¡¯re Forbidden Spellcasters.¡± ¡°Lina, even if we are Forbidden Spellcasters, we won¡¯t be able to deal with so many people at the same time.¡± Lillian frowned. ¡°Furthermore, the incantations that Teacher taught us are almost all destructive Forbidden Spells.¡± ¡°We¡¯re not like Sister Ai Qing. The spells we use are very weak.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid that if I use too much strength like last time, I¡¯ll accidentally create another waterspout¡­¡± ¡°Alright, don¡¯t look so sad.¡± Moon Bell walked to the middle of the two. ¡°Although there are more than a million Humans, haven¡¯t we already hidden all the Dwarfs in Grape Town in advance?¡± ¡°As you say, Your Majesty.¡± Speaking of this, Lilian¡¯s brows gradually relaxed. ¡°Besides, you don¡¯t have to worry about your Forbidden Spell being too powerful.¡± Moon Bell straightened her arm and pointed at the million-strong army in the distance. ¡°This is the time when we need a powerful Forbidden Spell!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. When the time comes, let go and do your best!¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± Lilian¡¯s face lit up with a satisfied smile. ¡°Wait a minute.¡± ¡°Your Majesty, you said that before we attack, we have to let the Humans attack first. You said that you have to pretend to be weak in front of them¡­¡± ¡°Right.¡± Moon Bell nodded and pointed to a line at the border. ¡°Do you remember the device I sent you to bury?¡± ¡°Of course I remember. That¡¯s a device personally made by Teacher.¡± At the mention of Fang Ping, admiration appeared on the two sisters¡¯ faces. ¡°That¡¯s right. We have to use that device first to pretend that we¡¯re weak!¡± At this point, Moon Bell opened the interface in her mind. She moved the horizontal bar on the panel slightly. In an instant, a pale-colored protective shield appeared outside the city. ¡°This is the weakest strength I¡¯ve determined after constant adjustments.¡± Moon Bell smiled as she looked at the army that was still rushing over. ¡°As long as they put in a little effort, they can easily break it.¡± ¡°So crispy.¡± Lilian frowned at the protective shield. ¡°This kind, if I poke it a little, it will break like a bubble.¡± ¡°Yes, but only for you.¡± Moon Bell nodded. ¡°If I were a Human, I would have bumped into it a little.¡± This bit of force should be enough to break this protective barrier. Moon Bell looked down at the approaching Human cavalry. Come on! ¡­ ¡°Stop!¡± As a General, Loren immediately realized that something was wrong with the town in front of him. Just now, there was no light color around the town. But it suddenly appeared just now. Could it be that this was some protective barrier? Loren frowned and backed away, leading his horse. He had to be more vigilant. ¡°General Loren, what are you doing?¡± When Micah saw Loren stop, he immediately made the army stop. ¡°Your Highness, didn¡¯t you see?¡± The General raised his eyebrows and pointed at the protective shield in front of him. ¡°There¡¯s a protective shield here. We¡¯d better be careful.¡± ¡°Be careful of what? It¡¯s just something like a soap bubble. Are you afraid, General?¡± Micah looked at the protective shield in front of him in disdain. This protective shield looked like a soap bubble. Moreover, it did not emit any magical aura. It would probably open after a collision! What was there to be afraid of! Chapter 39 - Wont This Make Us Look Too Strong? ¡°Your Majesty Micah, do you want to wait a little longer¡­¡± Before the General could finish, Micah impatiently pulled the reins and rushed towards the protective shield with his horse. ¡°Quick, quick, quick, His Highness Micah is here! Get in position, get in position.¡± The palace painter and photographer, who had been waiting on the watchtower for a long time, quickly got into position. The court painter dipped the paint and hurriedly drew a large shape on the canvas. The cameraman set up a video crystal on the other side, aimed it at Micah, who was sprinting towards the energy shield, and cleared his throat. On the other side of the crystal, most of the people of the West Laden Empire looked up curiously at the real-time video projected on the square. ¡°Look, everyone! Our Empire¡¯s most valiant Prince Micah is charging towards those despicable Dwarfs!¡± In the image, His Highness Micah waved the spear in his hand and thrust it forward! Blue ripples appeared on the tip of the spear. ¡°Heavens, it¡¯s His Highness Micah.¡± ¡°His Highness Micah is so handsome.¡± ¡°Charge, Your Highness Micah! Destroy these damned Dwarfs and avenge His Highness Caesar!¡± ¡°The blue ripples on the tip of Micah¡¯s spear. This is the martial arts technique that has long been famous in the West Laden Empire, the Water Ripple Spear!¡± ¡°With the enhancement of martial techniques, His Highness Micah¡¯s spear is incomparably sharp. It will definitely be able to easily break through the enemy¡¯s fragile protective barrier!¡± Many Humans looked at their Micah expectantly. ¡°Hah!¡± Micah roared angrily, lowered his body, and rushed towards the protective barrier in front. ¡°He carries the aura of a thousand men! He suddenly broke through¡­¡± THUD! However, before the cameraman could finish speaking, Micah crashed into the colorful protective shield with his horse. The moment they collided. Micah was stunned. The army behind him was stunned. The many Humans who had just been ignited by the photographer¡¯s commentary were also stunned. ¡°F*ck, I drew the wrong one just now!¡± The painter on the tall building quickly added a few strokes to change the embarrassing scene that he had recorded just now. The controllers around the video crystal quickly defended Micah. ¡°Ahem, there was an accident just now.¡± ¡°Our enemies are too cunning!!¡± ¡°They actually set a trap for horses on the way!¡± ¡°However, with Micah¡¯s powerful strength, after he escapes, he will definitely be able to continue forward smoothly!¡± ¡°Now let¡¯s enjoy a musical performance¡­¡± To be on the safe side, the photographer quickly played music on a phonograph as Micah adjusted himself. ¡­ However, Micah was not the only one who was stunned. Moon Bell was also a little confused. This¡­ was already the minimum protective shield. Any lower and it¡¯ll be turned off. Could Humans not even break through this level? No. Moon Bell rubbed her chin, her eyes serious. Perhaps they had not used their full strength. She would maintain this state for now and wait for the other party to rush in. ¡­ What happened? Micah covered his forehead and slowly stood up from the ground. Did he just crash into this thin protective shield? But how was that possible? He had just used the strongest martial technique in the empire, Water Ripple. Usually, be it when facing a shield made of iron or steel, He could easily break through the shield! However, it was useless against this defense. It was definitely not enough! Micah immediately held his breath and focused. Blue water ripples appeared on the gun in his hand again. If he used more strength, this protective shield might be broken. That must be it! ¡°Ha!¡± Micah let out a furious roar as he raised the blue spear tip and stabbed forward. The cameraman on the watchtower was immediately ready. He quickly aimed the camera at Micah. ¡°My people, our Micah will once again launch a fierce charge¡±! The citizens of many empires watched Micah¡¯s actions expectantly. Micah picked up a beautiful spear and used all his strength to raise the tip of the spear above his head and smash it fiercely at the protective shield! The blue water ripples collided fiercely with the protective shield, causing a blue wave of light to appear on the protective shield. ¡°Ha!¡± Micah mustered all his strength and pushed against the protective shield. Aqua blue ripples surged even more intensely. ¡°Micah is using all his strength to attack this fragile protective shield.¡± ¡°I believe that under the effect of this huge force, the fragile protective shield here will be broken very quickly!¡± ¡°What nonsense are these Humans talking about?¡± Lilian frowned at this. The Human on the ground had been standing there for a long time. However, after so long, the protective shield did not react at all. Moreover, she did not sense any energy fluctuations. I really don¡¯t know how that Human has the cheek to brag like this! Looking at Micah, who was constantly changing his posture and trying to break through, Moon Bell could not help but frown. According to the plan, he should have broken through long ago. Why did it take so long? Moon Bell couldn¡¯t help but reflect. She had been carrying out every part of the plan. Logically speaking, it was unlikely that anything would go wrong. Could it be¡­ The minimum level of the protective shield given by Teacher was too high for Humans. Cold sweat broke out on Moon Bell¡¯s forehead. Wouldn¡¯t that make us look strong? No, this can¡¯t go on! Moon Bell straightened her body and looked sternly at the two sisters in front of her. This way, how could she carry out the strategy of pretending to be weak that she had prepared in advance? ¡°The two of you, get ready. Find an opportunity to retract the defensive barrier. We have to make that Human below think that he did it himself.¡± ¡°Yes, Moon Bell.¡± Moon Bell nodded. ¡°After you¡¯re done, call out the Dwarf phantom that you¡¯ve prepared in advance. Make this Human think that you¡¯ve killed many people and perform very well. Do you understand?¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Lilian and Lina nodded decisively. ¡°Okay, in that case, let¡¯s begin.¡± Moon Bell stared at the protective shield in front of her. The two sisters immediately turned into a pair of magpies and flew down from the watchtower, scattering seeds in the city. When the seed landed on the ground, it instantly sprouted and grew, condensing into ¡°Dwarfs¡± of various forms. ¡°Milady, we are ready.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Moon Bell retracted her hand. In an instant, the soap bubble-like defensive barrier shattered in front of Micah! ¡°Phew¡­ Phew¡­¡± Micah panted with difficulty. He had finally broken through this defensive barrier! If it persisted, he would not know what to do. ¡°Everyone, the protective shield has been broken. Charge with me now!¡± Micah flung his cloak and pointed the tip of his spear at the Grape Town! ¡°Eliminate all the Dwarfs inside!¡± Chapter 40 - Assassination of the Third Prince ¡°Charge!¡± General Loren kept waving the flag in his hand on horseback. At the place where the red flag was displayed, soldiers gathered. ¡°Kill all the Dwarfs!¡± Hundreds of thousands of troops surged into the streets of Grape Town like a tide. They raised their swords and killed all the ¡°Dwarfs¡± in their sights. The city that the Dark Elves had painstakingly cleaned up was once again covered in a layer of sticky blood. ¡°Tsk tsk, Humans are so cruel.¡± Lilian looked down on the Humans below. ¡°Humans are cruel to themselves, let alone other races.¡± Lina fearlessly looked down at the scene below, silently unsheathing the sharp blade at her waist. ¡°Milady, can we attack now?¡± Moon Bell shook her head. ¡°You guys go prepare up there. You can come down after I give you the signal.¡± After saying this, she smiled slightly. The cloak on her body turned into countless dark blue feathers that enveloped her entire body. A dark blue crow flew out of the watchtower and headed for the central square where the Humans were gathered. ¡­ On the grape-scented square. In the middle of the square, there were Dwarf heads that had been cut off and piled up like a small mountain. Many Humans looked at the pile of heads excitedly. ¡°Your Highness Micah, please get into position and raise the Dwarf¡¯s head higher in your hand¡­ That¡¯s it!¡± The court painter picked up his brush and outlined Micah¡¯s heroic figure on the canvas. ¡°Your Highness, we¡¯ve killed all the Dwarfs in the city.¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you do something serious?¡± General Loren glanced unhappily at Micah, who was fiddling with his posture, and shook the blood off his sword. While they fought the Dwarfs to the death, Micah was busy having the royal painter record his exploits. The General silently clenched his fists. If such a person was his subordinate, his head would have exploded long ago. ¡°Business? Isn¡¯t that what I¡¯m doing?¡± The General looked coldly at Micah, who was still posing. ¡°If you continue like this, things will never be done.¡± ¡°Please quickly gather the soldiers so that we can end this quickly.¡± ¡°Otherwise, I will honestly explain your actual situation in this battle in the next report.¡± Hearing this, Micah immediately threw down the head in his hand and walked towards the General eagerly. ¡°Coming. General, don¡¯t take it so seriously.¡± Micah adjusted his cloak and spoke to him casually. ¡°Now get everyone over here.¡± The General nodded and raised the flag high. The moment they saw the flag, soldiers from all directions rushed towards the center of the square. Many soldiers knelt down respectfully in front of Micah. Micah was secretly pleased by his humble appearance. Now, his two brothers, who had been suppressing him, were dead. He could finally enjoy the same treatment! ¡°I¡¯ve seen everyone¡¯s performance today.¡± ¡°Everyone, put all the Dwarf heads you¡¯ve hunted on the square behind me.¡± ¡°After you¡¯re done, stay here for a while. I have something to tell everyone!¡± ¡­ ¡°Gah¡ª!¡± Moon Bell, which had turned into a crow, flew over the heads of the crowd and landed on the Human Head Mountain in the middle of the square. She stepped on the Dwarf¡¯s head and looked down at the Humans present. Although she really wanted to make a move now, it was not the time yet. ¡­ ¡°Is everyone done?¡± Micah held a bunch of Dwarf heads and looked at the soldiers in front of him. ¡°Your Highness, we¡¯ve already finished streaming!¡± ¡°Very good, then I have good news to announce to you!¡± ¡°The head in my hand is the last Dwarf head left in this country!¡± Micah looked at the expectant crowd below the stage with tears in his eyes. He raised his head in his hand high. ¡°In other words, we have successfully exterminated the Dwarfs!¡± ¡°What my brothers couldn¡¯t do! I did it!¡± Micah looked up into the air, his voice choked. ¡°Shura, Caesar, my brothers, do you see what I did for you?¡± ¡°I led the army to personally flatten the Dwarfs who killed you. Your spirits in heaven can rest in peace!¡± ¡°In the future, you don¡¯t have to visit me in my dreams so often.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take care of the matters on the ground in the future!¡± The more Micah spoke, the more emotional he became. That moving performance made many people present tear up. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the three Princes to have such a good relationship in private.¡± ¡°I¡¯m so touched¡­ Is this brotherhood?¡± ¡°His Highness Micah is right! If we flatten these Dwarfs, His Highnesses Caesar and Shura will be at ease in the sky.¡± ¡°My people, let us celebrate the spirit of my brothers in heaven!¡± ¡°Good!¡± After saying that, Micah threw the head in his hand backward! The moment the head fell to the ground, the Human army erupted. How pretentious. Moon Bell, who had turned into a crow, slowly tidied her feathers. She looked down at Micah with contempt. Although what he said was beautiful, to put it bluntly, he was just eating the ashes of her two brothers. Moon Bell did not understand much about brotherhood. However, Moon Bell clearly heard his ambition to snatch away the position of his other two brothers. But now was the time. A cold light flashed in Moon Bell¡¯s eyes. It was time to make a move. In an instant, the sky changed drastically. The entire sky suddenly darkened. ¡°Oh my god¡­¡± Many Humans knelt on the ground piously as if they had encountered a miracle. Micah looked at the sky in disbelief. He was just saying it casually. The two brothers were really giving him face? An almost imperceptible gentle breeze drifted beside Micah. It was as if his mother was gently caressing his cheek. Micah subconsciously reached out to touch it, but at that moment, the imperceptible wind turned into sharp wind blades that slashed across his neck! A line of blood instantly appeared on Micah¡¯s neck. Blood slowly flowed out from the wound on his neck. What happened just now? Micah frowned and subconsciously touched the wound. ¡°Hurry up and call¡­¡± However, the moment he touched the wound, his entire head slid back uncontrollably! Everyone exclaimed. ¡°Your Highness Micah!¡± Before the soldiers present could figure out the situation in front of them, their eyes widened in horror. Micah¡¯s head still had the stunned expression before it died, and it rolled to the ground. His headless body went limp and he hit the ground with a thud. ¡°Who dares to assassinate the Prince in front of everyone?!¡± General Loren was instantly enraged! He suddenly pulled out the sword by his side and looked at the people in front of him. ¡°It¡¯s me!¡± Moon Bell jumped and revealed herself in front of everyone. Chapter 41 - 41 Dark Elves Victory 41 Dark Elves¡¯ Victory ¡°Dark Elves? Did you just kill His Highness with a Forbidden Spell? How dare he! Damn Dark Elves! Soldiers, listen up! Kill her!¡± Obviously, after knowing that His Highness was dead, General Loren was shocked and furious. However, he was not afraid. After all, this little girl in front of him looked very young, but he had hundreds of thousands of troops at his disposal. Even if the little girl in front of him was very likely a mage with the ability to cast Forbidden Spells. However, in General Loren¡¯s opinion, mages were also humans. No matter how powerful a mage was, it could not change the fact that they were made of flesh and blood. Therefore, in his opinion, the hundreds of thousands of troops he controlled were enough to take down this little girl. At that time, whether the Prince was killed by this little girl or not, he could still use her as a scapegoat. This girl¡¯s head would be the best gift for him to appease the King¡¯s anger in the future! He could not absolve himself of the blame for the Prince¡¯s death! As it was obvious of his involvement, he still had a chance to salvage the situation. As long as he captured this Dark Elf, even if he couldn¡¯t obtain the King¡¯s forgiveness, he would be able to obtain a merit. And this merit was enough to exempt him from the punishment of death. As long as he did not die, there was still hope! Thus, General Loren could not help but tighten his grip on the sword in his hand. At this moment, the soldiers under his command kept advancing under his command. It had to be said that when the soldiers surged over like a tide, Moon Bell was still a little nervous. After all, the power of the crowd was really terrifying. Hundreds of thousands of troops charged! This was the first time Moon Bell had witnessed such a scene. Therefore, the first impression this steel torrent gave Moon Bell was that it was unstoppable! It was overwhelming as the imposing soldiers charged over. The Dark Elves couldn¡¯t help but feel a little guilty. Fortunately, Moon Bell was not one to be trifled with. Although these soldiers were very strong and well-trained, Moon Bell was not alone. Although there were very few Dark Elves, almost all of them could release terrifying Forbidden Spells. In the face of a Forbidden Spell comparable to a natural disaster, no matter how many people there were, they were just ants! Thinking of this, Moon Bell¡¯s expression turned cold. Then, she brazenly issued an order, ¡°Sisters, activate the Forbidden Spell!¡± Previously, they had already pretended to be weak, making the Human army lower their guard to send the entire army deep in. It was to trap these hundreds of thousands of troops here, leaving no man behind. And now, the mission was completed. In addition, the Moon Bell had successfully killed the leader of this Human army, causing some people to be furious. This sent the generals dizzy and gave out the wrong orders in a fluster. Therefore, these hundreds of thousands of soldiers had clearly become live targets for the Dark Elves. The terrifying Forbidden Spell was instantly activated! Hundreds of thousands of troops were reduced to ashes in the blink of an eye! Even General Loren was no exception. Originally, General Loren had a chance to escape. Unfortunately, he had already been blinded by anger just now, and the Dark Elves had come to catch him like a fly in a jar, not giving him any chance to escape. At this point, they had lost the entire game! Hundreds of thousands of troops were wiped out before they could even cause a ripple. If this General Loren had enough wits about him. Just now, he should have ordered the soldiers to split up and escape in all directions to spread the news that there was a Forbidden Spellcaster here¡­ Unfortunately, General Loren was not very smart. As a general, he had read a few books on the art of war and could recognize a few words. However, when he was alive, he lack perserverance and continuity in his education and skills. Therefore, he was fundamentally not knowledgeable. He could only be considered a dabbler. It was precisely because of this that he did not notice anything unusual at the first moment. And this had clearly indirectly harmed 400,000 to 500,000 troops. It seemed that this fellow was no different from the Zhao Kuo in history who only knew how to talk strategy. He might even be more stupid¡­ Moon Bell clearly didn¡¯t have any allusions to military strategies. She only knew that they had killed hundreds of thousands of Human troops in one go. The Dark Elves had obtained a great victory that could be recorded in history! ¡°Sisters, we¡¯ve eliminated these evil Humans, but this is only the first step in our plan. Evil Humans have destroyed our homes and left us as refugees, homeless and ultimately stranded in the mountains. But now we have the power to rise! We have mastered a terrifying Forbidden Spell! ¡°This power will definitely help us take back our home and take revenge on Humans!¡± ¡°Revenge!¡± ¡°Revenge!¡± ¡°¡­¡± After winning the battle, Moon Bell issued her victory declaration. The fervent desire for revenge of the Elves was already overflowing with words just now. Thus, this battle successfully laid the foundation for Moon Bell to become the Dark Elven Queen. Her intelligence allowed her to take down hundreds of thousands of Humans without wasting a single soldier. Such a magnificent feat could probably only be seen in the historical records of the heroes of the Dark Elves. That¡¯s right. In the ancient legends, only the experts of the Dark Elves could be called heroes. Moon Bell¡¯s performance in this battle undoubtedly met certain standards. Moreover, the appearance of a hero was destined to encourage the Dark Elves, allowing them to have a high degree of cohesion! The results were certain, given everything that has happened under such circumstances. Moon Bell was crowned a hero! In private, some people had already called her the Moon Queen! It had to be said that war was often a catalyst for growth. Or rather, war would force some people to grow, and Moon Bell of the Dark Elves had gradually grown in this war. They had already engraved the power of Forbidden Spells in their hearts. Under such circumstances, Fang Ping¡¯s importance was self-evident. Therefore, Moon Bell had gone through a lot of trouble to protect Fang Ping after returning. In the eyes of some Dark Elves, it was impossible for Humans to break through the Dark Elves¡¯ camp and charge over. Even so, Moon Bell was still a little worried. After all, Fang Ping was a Human. Even if this Human was kind-hearted, good at being a teacher, and there was no racial barrier in his heart. Yet in Moon Bell¡¯s opinion, this was the most terrifying! In Moon Bell¡¯s opinion, if a Human child asked Fang Ping for guidance on Forbidden Spells, Fang Ping would definitely not be stingy with his teachings. This would allow Humans too master Forbidden Spells too. The huge advantage of the Dark Elves would also completely disappear because of this. By then, the Dark Elves would definitely be massacred. Therefore, under such circumstances, Moon Bell and the other Dark Elves had to set up layers of protection. Only then could they be at ease. Actually, it was not that they did not have a better solution. For example, killing Fang Ping is always an option! As long as Fang Ping is dead, the possibility of Humans mastering Forbidden Spells would be minimal. However, asking Moon Bell and the others to kill Fang Ping, is this some kind of a morbid joke? Moon Bell and the other Dark Elves were terrifying executioners in front of some Humans. However, in front of those close to them, they were angels. Fang Ping was obviously someone they deemed close to them. Therefore, in their hearts, they had never thought of killing Fang Ping, and they would definitely not in the future! There was no other reason than his nature¡­ Chapter 42 - 42 Fang Pings Suggestion 42 Fang Ping¡¯s Suggestion At this moment, Fang Ping, who was teaching, did not know that he had unknowingly become the greatest threat to the Dark Elves. Teaching in peace and regaining his sight was Fang Ping¡¯s greatest desire. As for fighting and killing, not to mention that he was blind now, even if he wasn¡¯t, it was very difficult for him to get involved in such matters. Thus, the day that seemed calm but was actually filled with turmoil, passed just like that¡­ The Dark Elves won by using Forbidden Spells, but they were also controlled by Forbidden Spells. More importantly, there were only two or three Dark Elves now. The total number of their clansmen was less than 500. Among them, the old, weak, women, and children made up of about half of the population. A small population was the greatest disadvantage of the Dark Elves. This disadvantage made it impossible for them to make up their minds to capture the Siladen Empire. After all, other than ordinary soldiers, the Empire also had a powerful Forbidden Spellcaster behind it. Even if they were rare and far inferior to the current Dark Elves. However, it was undeniable that no matter how powerful they were, no matter how many of them there were, they will still remain as a threat to the Dark Elves. The current Dark Elves could no longer withstand too many waves of attack. If they lost too many clansmen, the current Dark Elves would completely lose the chance to rise up. No matter how powerful they were, it is difficult to make something out of nothing. Therefore, the population problem was the biggest problem they had to tackle first! The problem of population deficit was too big an issue. It was so serious that even though the current Dark Elves controlled powerful forces, they did not dare to start a war. In a sense, this could be considered an act of self-defense. After all, the Dark Elves had already lost the protection of the Mother Tree of Life. Therefore, under such circumstances, they had already lost the ability to reproduce asexually. If they want to produce offspring, they can only reproduce through gender unions like Humans. However, the Dark Elves that had been produced from the ancient times clearly did not produce any male elves. Therefore, compared to the Forest Elves that were still active on the continent, their numbers were undoubtedly fewer. Moreover, every once in a while, they would lose a clansman forever. Although this situation had already improved through intermarriage with the Forest Elves, But to be honest, this could only alleviate some of the problems. If they wanted to completely resolve the predicament of the Dark Elves, they had to find another way. Under such circumstances, Moon Bell, who had a long-term vision, clearly planned to let Fang Ping solve this problem. After all, in the eyes of most people, Fang Ping was a famous wise man. Among the many Dark Elves, he was the most knowledgeable existence. He was also the strongest existence in everyone¡¯s eyes! Although Fang Ping was blind, his speech and knowledge were extraordinary. It was precisely because of this that Moon Bell asked him for guidance. Otherwise, no matter how powerful Fang Ping¡¯s Forbidden Spell was, Moon Bell would not be desperate. ¡°Teacher, how should we resolve the plight of the Dark Elves? The Dark Elves had already lost the Mother Tree of Life. The Forest Elves have one themselves. However, their relationship with us is not very bad. I don¡¯t wish to snatch it by force. Moreover, even if we want to attack, we might not be able to defeat them. Therefore, the most important question now is how do we strengthen the Dark Elves?¡± Moon Bell was in a dilemma now. In the beginning of it all, she asked Fang Ping for help. At this moment, Fang Ping smiled and said calmly, ¡°The decline of the Dark Elves is inevitable. However, this did not mean that there was no turning point. Finding the Forest Elves to combine was only a temporary measure. This method could not strengthen your race, but it might not be impossible to find a Human to marry. Although Humans had a very strong assimilation ability, the assimilation ability of the Dark Elves was not very weak. As long as you can tame a group of Human slaves and use them to strengthen your race. As long as the civilization and bloodline of the Dark Elves can successfully be passed down. A few hundred years later, these Humans will recognized the Dark Elves were in a sense a continuation of the Dark Elven civilization. Even if the Dark Elf bloodline in their bodies is no longer pure. But as long as they agreed with the culture of the Dark Elves and sided with them. Even if they were pure Humans, in a sense, they were already members of the Dark Elves. If this plan was implemented, the number of Dark Elves would double in a few decades at most. At that time, anyone who acknowledges the Dark Elves and is loyal to them will become the successor of the Dark Elven civilization.¡± To be honest, Fang Ping was not very interested in the Humans in this other world. He was a real Earthling, and everyone in this world was an alien to him. Therefore, although they were all Humans, Fang Ping did not approve of them. His recognition of these guys was not even comparable to these kind and cute Dark Elves in front of him. Although he couldn¡¯t see these Dark Elves, from the interesting news around him, he could still deduce that they were a peace-loving and kind-hearted race. And such a race was persecuted by the aliens on this planet. To be honest, he was very angry. However, Fang Ping was powerless now. Even if he wanted to do something about it, it was very difficult. Therefore, he could only teach seriously and help the Dark Elves rise. Without a doubt, this was a very difficult matter. It was undoubtedly extremely difficult for a small race with less than 500 in population to survive in this chaotic world. Be it survive the oppression of Humans or the bullying of other races. These were the difficulties of the Dark Elves not being able to rise in the short term. Fortunately, Fang Ping¡¯s teachings allowed the Dark Elves to control the power to protect themselves. And this finally allowed the Dark Elves to successfully catch their breath. Under such circumstances, be it Humans or other races, they were nothing in their eyes. Perhaps they would not attack Humans in the short term. However, it was undeniable that they already had such thoughts in their hearts. This also meant that the Dark Elves had already begun their resistance. The unfairness of fate almost crushed them, but Fang Ping¡¯s appearance filled them with hope. What a group of cute fellows! Fang Ping liked these Dark Elves very much. Therefore, when these Dark Elves were in trouble, he could be said to be helping them wholeheartedly. For example, the greatest problem of the Dark Elves was already in front of them. As for how to solve this problem, Fang Ping had clearly given his best suggestion. He had obviously tried and done his best. Chapter 43 - 43 Dark Elves Rising Plan, Bloodline System 43 Dark Elves Rising Plan, Bloodline System ¡°That¡¯s impossible! The blood of the Dark Elves can¡¯t be tainted by Human blood!¡± Moon Bell¡¯s words were very powerful. And Fang Ping understood that this was not her intention. The young lady¡¯s trembling voice had already betrayed her. ¡°According to the current situation, the Dark Elves can last at most another thousand years. A thousand years later will be the end of the Dark Elves! Therefore, the best solution now is to split up the culture of the Dark Elves. This will help to assimilate and annex Humans. After all, in the current world, Humans were the mainstream. The Dark Elves could only welcome the glory of the Dark Elves by annexing and absorbing Humans! Otherwise, even if you could break through the Human capital and defeat the Human army now, you would definitely not be able to sustain such results for long. It was easy to fight, but difficult to defend! Don¡¯t you understand this logic?¡± Fang Ping stroked Moon Bell¡¯s long hair gently. With a smile on his face, he looked like a kind elder. ¡°But ¡­ but ¡­¡± Moon Bell clearly had other concerns. After such a long period of observation, Fang Ping clearly understood what Moon Bell¡¯s concerns were. Therefore, he smiled calmly and slowly said, ¡°Those people in the Elder Council are all rotten people! They cannot see the current situation clearly at all. Instead of worrying about it, it is better to take control everything as soon as possible. Only then could you become the true Queen of the Dark Elves! This is also the only way for the Dark Elves to develop faster!¡± Fang Ping¡¯s words made Moon Bell, who was blushing, nod gently. Obviously, Moon Bell had been convinced by Fang Ping. After all, Moon Bell wasn¡¯t a real fool. Compared to Ai Qing, Moon Bell was a swift and decisive Dark Elf. She was also a renegade Dark Elf who didn¡¯t follow the rules. In Moon Bell¡¯s opinion, the development of the race was the most important. As for the rules, it was fine if they were broken. Times had to change to keep up. The Dark Elves were once powerful, so they naturally had many rules and traditions. And now, the Dark Elves weren¡¯t even as powerful as the Gnomes in this world. Their population couldn¡¯t even compare to a small Werewolf tribe. Under such circumstances, continuing to abide by the rules was no different from courting death. On the contrary, if they were to follow Fang Ping¡¯s instructions and integrate into the Human race, they could still retain the Dark Elf civilization¡¯s cultural heritage. At that time, a cultural erosion would secretly allow the civilization of the Dark Elves to continue. This was undoubtedly the best choice for now, and also the only way for the Dark Elven civilization to continue. Actually, there was another way. For example, integrating into the Forest Elves and completely becoming a part of the Forest Elves. However, this way, the civilization of the Dark Elves could not continue. Their race would be completely integrated into the Forest Elves. This way, the Dark Elves would lose their independence. The cultural heritage of the Dark Elves would gradually be destroyed until it was finally replaced by that of the Forest Elves. One is to be her own master, and the other is to live under someone else¡¯s roof. It went without saying which was better. Although Humans were far more detestable than the Forest Elves, there were still good people among Humans, such as Fang Ping. If she could marry someone like Fang Ping, it might not be a bad choice¡­ Thinking of this, Moon Bell¡¯s face inexplicably turned red. It was a pity that Fang Ping could not see this. Otherwise, he might have done something strange. It was a pity. ¡°Teacher, will Humans be at our mercy? Even if we can enslave them, if they choose to resist and are unwilling to accept all of this, what should we do? As slaves, they would not accept all of this willingly. They would only bury their hatred deep in their hearts. And this hatred would continue generation after generation. By that time, no matter how powerful the Dark Elves are, it will only be a false prosperity. They will be completely destroyed in a day¡­¡± Moon Bell had clearly thought of something even more far-reaching and some troublesome things that might happen in the future. It was precisely because of this that she said all that at this moment, forseeing that she has to deal with such a troublesome matter in the future. After hearing this, Fang Ping rubbed his chin and frowned. Then, he said coldly, ¡°I suggest creating a system where bloodline is respected. With the pure Dark Elven bloodline as the standard, the bloodline system was set to be respected by the bloodline density. The purer the bloodline, the more benefits they could enjoy. This way, Humans would have hope, and in the future, they would entrust everything to having the Dark Elven bloodline. Perhaps they themselves couldn¡¯t possess this bloodline, but they could think of a way to marry a woman with Dark Elven bloodline or even a Half Dark Elven bloodline. In addition, Humans with half-Elven bloodlines would have more choices under such circumstances. They could choose to marry a Human or a woman with half-Elven bloodline or even pure Dark Elf bloodline. But to them, no matter which one they chose, their Dark Elven bloodline would definitely continue. However, there is a huge difference between the half bloodline and the pure bloodline. Such a gap would naturally cause their children to have different statuses in the future. At that time, it would naturally allow them to actively pursue a stronger bloodline in the future. Under such a system, the true Dark Elves could be said to be enjoying the fruits of their labor. They were born with a huge advantage. Therefore, if this system can be passed down from generation to generation, the Dark Elves will definitely rise again!¡± After careful consideration, Fang Ping said this. Moon Bell could not help but nod seriously, deep in thought. Fang Ping¡¯s words moved Moon Bell greatly. Although there were many imperfections in Fang Ping¡¯s solution, at the end of the day there was no best and most perfect system in this world. Moreover, this system could be constantly optimized and perfected in the future. Therefore, this plan was completely feasible. Even an intelligent Dark Elf like Moon Bell couldn¡¯t think of a better solution in a short period of time. Moreover, the current Dark Elves indeed had such methods since they controlled powerful Forbidden Spells on this continent. Although they were not completely invincible, they could definitely be considered outstanding. Therefore, under such circumstances, as long as they were willing to do as Fang Ping said. The rise of the Dark Elves seemed inevitable¡­ Chapter 44 - 44 Plan Exposed, The Elders Appear 44 Plan Exposed, The Elders Appear Unfortunately, Moon Bell¡¯s plan was ultimately exposed. There were still some stubborn folks in the Dark Elves. These guys had always been powerful, although their lifespan was about to end. The power they have was indeed very terrifying. Even the queen could be impeached, not to mention that Moon Bell had yet to truly become the Queen of the Dark Elves. Therefore, under such circumstances, the information that Moon Bell unintentionally revealed made these elders realize that something was wrong. They, who enforced the rules, came to an Elder Council to take off the Moon Bell¡¯s laurel crown. Under such circumstances, Fang Ping was naturally affected. The Dark Elves who had come to class a few days ago could not be seen today. Clearly, after learning some news, the Dark Elves were starting to worry about Fang Ping. They thought that Fang Ping was a demon from hell who specialized in tempting the Queen to their demise. Rumors like this were flying everywhere in the outside world. Under such circumstances, Fang Ping naturally felt extremely wronged. However, there was nothing he could do. In a sense, he had indeed tempted the Queen. Yet, this kind of depravity was definitely not considered bad in his eyes. He felt that this kind of depravity should be called enlightenment! All along, what Fang Ping wanted to do was to enlighten the Dark Elves and help them develop a beautiful and brighter future. Even if he also had some selfish motives, such as wanting to cure his eyes. However, it was undeniable that no matter how selfish he was, he would not deliberately harm the interests of the Dark Elves, let alone let the Dark Elven Queen. After all, they were in the same boat now. Under such circumstances, if anything happened to the Dark Elves, Fang Ping would naturally not have an easy time either. Therefore, in this situation, he only expressed some views and opinions that were in line with the current situation. Unfortunately, even so, Fang Ping had already been demonized. Although his notoriety couldn¡¯t stop a three-year-old child from crying, it was definitely enough to make most Dark Elves tremble in fear. ¡°I just wants to live peacefully, but trouble won¡¯t stop looking for me! It seemed that the Dark Elves were about to welcome a turmoil, and this chaos was started from within. The Dark Elves might suffer considerable losses because of this. Under such circumstances, how would Moon Bell choose?¡± With such doubts, Fang Ping lay on the bed and sighed deeply¡­ In the Elder Council¡­ The three old women, who looked like they are on their last breaths, stared fixedly at Moon Bell. One of the old women, whose face was covered in age spots, had white hair and a ferocious expression, started questioning, ¡°Why are you doing this? Do you know that by doing so is already going against the intentions of the ancestors? If you really plan to be stubborn, the Dark Elves might go extinct in your hands. This way, how could you face the previous Queen? How could you think of a breeding with Humans! Do you know the current situation of the Half-Elves? Every once in a while, Humans would capture a group of Half-Elf slaves. Most of the Half-Elves had already been considered as slaves, but even so, they did not dare to resist. Humans are powerful. Even if they choose to resist, the outcome would be almost the same. What made them even more desperate was the attitude of the Elves. Even if the Forest Elves would not exterminate them, they wouldn¡¯t capture them as slaves either. However, they would definitely not take in any half-bloods. Could it be that you also want the Dark Elves to fall into that situation?¡± The one who spoke was the Great Elder of the three. This elder had always been swift and decisive. She usually followed and enforced the rules the most. What she detested the most were clansmen who did not follow the rules. However, it was undeniable that this old fellow was very knowledgeable. She quoted classics and very few people could out talk her in a battle of words! Beside the Great Elder were the Third Elder and the Fifth Elder. As for the Second Elder and the Fourth Elder, they had already died one after another because of their age or war. Other than that, there was also a younger Sixth Elder among them. Unfortunately, she had long disappeared and there was no news of her ever since. She had probably met with misfortune¡­ So this was the former Elder Group. Unfortunately, there were only a few of them left in the Elder Council. These three elders were the last ones left behind. However, in Moon Bell¡¯s opinion, the three of them were definitely not left behind. They were more like poison. Previously, Moon Bell had made things difficult for these three elders. Now that the conflict had deepened, they regarded each other as enemies. Once one of them made a mistake, the other party would immediately seize this matter and use it to fight for power. This was obviously no exception. Obviously, where there were people, there would be disputes. Although the habits of Dark Elves were very different from Humans, they also had the desires that Humans should have. There were also conflicts that Humans have. Moon Bell had clearly seen the faces of many elders. On surface, the three elders took the initiative and invited her to the Elder Council. However, the Moon Bell at this time was definitely not to be trifled with. Sparring with the Great Elder verbally was terrifying, Moon Bell was already prepared before coming, so she was not afraid at all. After hearing the Great Elder¡¯s words, Moon Bell suddenly frowned. She frowned slightly and sized up the three elders seriously. Then, she slowly said, ¡°Heh! The Half-Elves are different from us. They did not have autonomy. They were forced to become Half-Elves. Their mothers were often slaves, and their fathers were mostly barbarians. Most importantly, they did not accept the cultural inheritance of the Forest Elves or the baptism of our civilization. Therefore, these Half-Elves who had been influenced by Human culture all year round could not find their place in society. They were very confused. It was precisely because of this that the inheritance of the Forest Elves could not be continued by them. They were doomed to be losers, but we are different! The Forest Elves relied on the Tree of Life, so they didn¡¯t care about those Half-Elves. However, we, who no longer have our Tree of Life, cannot afford to not care about this! If my plan can be completed, the Dark Elven civilization will definitely continue. Even those Half-Dark Elves would be proud to have our Dark Elven bloodline. Isn¡¯t that what everyone wants to see? Yes! I broke the rules this time, but since things have come to this, we can no longer hold on to our pride as before. If this continued, the Dark Elves would definitely completely disappear. Instead of completely disappearing from history, it was better to do something about it! The rules were set by the predecessors, but how can the rules of the predecessors restrain the survival of their descendants?¡± Chapter 45 - 45 Compromise of the Elders 45 Compromise of the Elders At this point, Moon Bell knocked hard on the table with her right hand. Then, she suddenly stood up and looked straight at the three elders. She was heroic and said angrily, ¡°The three elders brought me here without distinguishing between right and wrong and kept saying that I broke the rules. Wasn¡¯t this rule set by the Queens previously? Since they can set the rules, it¡¯s not too much for me, the current Queen, to change these rules according to the times, right? Could it be that only they were considered queens? Am I not the Queen now? Also! The three of you took advantage of your seniority and bullied your clansmen for so many years. It would have been fine if you had done anything over the years, but I watched as you fell deeper and deeper into the abyss of desire. Power has long corroded your hearts. You keep saying that it¡¯s for the Dark Elves. But what kind of Dark Elves are you? Have you ever thought about the future? Nothing! At least, I¡¯ve never seen it in all these years. As for before, if you insist on bringing up those old matters, pretend I didn¡¯t say anything. I naturally have nothing to say about the merits from a thousand years ago! But that doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯ll approve of you. Moreover, how much courage do you have today? Can the greedy you really protect the Dark Elves like before? What a joke! Now, you have become the greatest obstacle to the rise of the Dark Elves. Think about your future path! This is the last time I will tolerate your misdeeds, and what I am doing now is to put this into words. If there¡¯s a next time, I, Moon Bell, will definitely make you pay the price. Even if the Dark Elves¡¯ vitality is greatly damaged because of this, there will be no hesitation!¡± After slaughtering hundreds of thousands of troops, the murderous aura from Moon Bell was no joke. Although the three elders could also cast some Forbidden Spells, they were so old that they could not even think straight. Hence, the Forbidden Spells he learned were all very simple spells. It was precisely because of this that their strength was really worlds apart from Moon Bell. Under such circumstances, when Moon Bell was angry, the three elders were a little afraid. Previously, only Moon Bell was afraid of these three elders as they had the upper hand. How could the three elders be afraid of Moon Bell now? However, such a thing has happened. As the saying went, with a sharp weapon, one¡¯s killing intent would arise! These words could not be more appropriate here. Previously, Moon Bell had a weak expression. Without control of the Forbidden Spell, she could only listen to the three elders. But it was different now. The Moon Bell was definitely one of the strongest among the Dark Elf Forbidden Spellcasters. It was precisely because of this that after controlling such a powerful force, Moon Bell was naturally unwilling to be the little bird, trembling in fear, from the past. Facing the angry Moon Bell, the three elders could not help but be speechless. Perhaps they still had the strength to retaliate, but the Great Elder had clearly seen the killing intent in Moon Bell¡¯s eyes. Under such circumstances, in order not to attract trouble, the Great Elder could only smile and say frankly, ¡°My apologies! We were negligent. I didn¡¯t expect Your Majesty to have such awareness. Looks like we¡¯re really old!¡± Hearing the Great Elder¡¯s words, the Second Elder was in disbelief. However, the Third Elder thought about it and quickly understood what the Great Elder meant. Therefore, this elder, who usually liked to keep a straight face, could not help but smile. She could not help but mutter, ¡°Her Majesty is indeed Her Majesty. With such foresight, such talent is definitely not something we can compare to. Since Her Majesty doesn¡¯t want to bring the Dark Elves to an end, this matter should be a misunderstanding! In that case, we¡¯ll take our leave first. I hope Your Majesty can forgive us after this. We sincerely apologize! We¡¯ve worried Your Majesty!¡± It was not strange for the Great Elder to say this, and the Third Elder also said so. The confused Second Elder could only go along with it. Therefore, she could not help but smile and reply, ¡°Listening to Her Majesty¡¯s words is better than studying for ten years! Since Her Majesty has said so, we shall take our leave. As for what happened before, it was just a misunderstanding. I hope Your Majesty can forgive us!¡± The three elders seemed to have admitted defeat, but Moon Bell was smiling faintly at this moment, as if she had already seen through something. But in the end, she did not say anything. While she kept silent, she still did something. She turned her body to the side and made way. Although she did not say it, her meaning was obvious. Obviously, Moon Bell wanted them to get lost. The three elders did not take it seriously. Moreover, they did not dare to clash with Moon Bell at this time, even though the three elders held a certain amount of power. However, they were certain that the power controlled by the Moon Bell definitely far exceeded theirs. After all, the three elders did not have many Forbidden Spellcasters who learned Forbidden Spells from Fang Ping on their side. And Moon Bell controlled a terrifying Forbidden Spell. Most importantly, the Dark Elves who learned Forbidden Spells from Fang Ping were basically those who had a good relationship with Moon Bell. This also meant that Moon Bell actually had the most support from the Forbidden Spellcasters in the Dark Elves. Coupled with the fact that she was a powerful Forbidden Spellcaster, how could the three elders dare to flare up under such circumstances? As the saying went, as long as there is a will, there is a way. It will be wise for them to pick their battles. Under such circumstances, they had to admit defeat. Otherwise, once they attracted trouble, none of them would be able to escape. Moon Bell would obviously not attack the three elders under such circumstances. Although she wished she could take down the three elders and burn them to ashes. However, if she really did that under such circumstances, the public opinion in the clan would be enough to ruin her reputation. Therefore, she would not make such a move for the time being. However, this obviously did not mean that Moon Bell would never attack. She just didn¡¯t make a move at this time. After some time, as long as she found an opportunity, she would naturally let the three elders ¡°disappear¡±. Before that, Moon Bell had to deal with the troublesome matters of the Dark Elves. Although Moon Bell had passed the elders¡¯ test, there were actually many who were similar to the three elders and some relatively inflexible young people in the Dark Elves. Moreover, most of the people in the clan were waiting and watching if this policy will pass. Whether the Dark Elves¡¯ rise plan could go smoothly depended on how the Moon Bell operated. It was basically impossible for the Dark Elves to accept this plan in a short period of time. But as time passed, Moon Bell believed that sooner or later, they would join in and become key players to the plan. Chapter 46 - 46 Return 46 Return Fang Ping could roughly guess Moon Bell¡¯s plan. However, he did not interfere much in this. Preaching and teaching and answering questions were already his limit. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to help the Dark Elves, but he didn¡¯t have the strength! After all, he was only a blind! He had the will but not the strength! Even if he, a blind man, had caused the situation of the Dark Elves to change drastically. However, it was undeniable that most of these changes could not benefit him. His eyes were still not cured. Just this alone was enough to make him extremely regretful. How could it be so easy to earn lecture points? Over the past few days, Fang Ping had only earned 200 lecture points after putting in so much effort. He was still far from his target of 999. Fortunately, the points he used previously were worth it, allowing him to have a relatively stable environment. Without his help, the Human army would definitely have stomped this place. At that time, not to mention a stable environment, even living was probably an extravagant hope. Those Humans might not care if he was also a Human! Fortunately, most of the problems had been resolved. Fang Ping finally had time to teach his students in peace. But who was in class now? The three elders were famous. Before they give permission, the Dark Elves obviously did not dare to come to Fang Ping¡¯s place to learn. In his boredom, Fang Ping could only stare at the air and think about his future carefully. Although he had understood many things over the past few days, he had not seen it with his own eyes. Therefore, many things were just his guess. Even so, Fang Ping¡¯s imagination had been running wild these days. Today, just as Fang Ping was deep in his daydreaming¡­ The Dark Elves¡¯ chattering and frolicking reached his ears. Hearing this, Fang Ping smiled slightly and muttered to himself, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Moon Bell to succeed! As expected, it seemed that the three elders did not have a good time! That made sense. Moon Bell¡¯s current close friends basically all controlled Forbidden Spells. They were all powerful Forbidden Spellcasters. As for the three elders, they had long been a thing of the past. Even if they controlled a portion of the Forbidden Spells and a portion of the Forbidden Spellcasters, they were far inferior to Moon Bell, who was like a rising sun in the sky. Under such circumstances, in a situation where their strength was inferior, even if the three of them combined, they would not be able to defeat Moon Bell alone. Although they were usually arrogant and domineering, they were just paper tigers in front of a true expert! Moon Bell had only used a little of her strength, so the three elders could only compromise. What else could they do when their skills were inferior? It seemed that in this world, only strength was matters! No matter when or where, no matter which world, powerful strength would always be the foundation to dominate the world. Unfortunately, let alone obtaining strength, it was difficult for him to even make his eyes light up again. Fortunately, these little fellows had started class. ¡°This way, I should be able to accumulate a lot of lecture points. There¡¯s nothing better than this¡­¡± Not long after Fang Ping said that, many lively little Elves walked into the simple classroom. Due to his blindness, Fang Ping¡¯s hearing had improved exponentially during this period of time. It was precisely because of this that he could basically hear what these little fellows were doing clearly. Therefore, Fang Ping could not help but put on his signature smile again¡­ At the same time, Moon Bell was thinking about how to implement the plan. Although Moon Bell had convinced most of her clansmen, there were still many Dark Elves who didn¡¯t agree with Moon Bell. Fortunately, they only made up the minority, and not all of these Dark Elves were enemies with the Moon Bell. In fact, most of them were Moon Bell¡¯s good friends, and most of them had mastered Forbidden Spells. Obviously, these were all proud and arrogant people, and most of these experts were unwilling to marry those lowly Human slaves. However, this clearly did not mean that they did not like Humans. In fact, these proud and arrogant people already had a blurry figure in their hearts, and this figure was Fang Ping! With Fang Ping as a benchmark, these Forbidden Spellcasters clearly had a higher standard for choosing partners. At the very least, in their opinion, their future husband¡¯s own conditions should be at least one-tenth of Fang Ping¡¯s. Their strength could not be weaker than their own, at least at the same level. Obviously, such high standards made it difficult for many Forbidden Spellcasters to find a suitable partner. At the very least, there were no slaves with such high standards. Even if they went out to capture them, it would be very difficult to find a suitable partner. After all, most of the people they could capture were weaker than them. What right did those weaklings have to protect them? Even those Humans might not be able to support each other, let alone others¡­ The Dark Elves were destined to cause a storm in the future. Under such circumstances, he could not expect these Forbidden Spellcasters to stay at home and take care of their husbands and children! This was unrealistic! In the face of such chaos, ordinary people were powerless to resist. Therefore, many Forbidden Spellcasters wanted to find husbands who were on par with them and support each other. This could be said to be their simplest request! Couldn¡¯t possibly be relied upon to protect her future husband, right? If they really did that, then having more husbands would be equivalent to having a heavier burden. What was the use of having them? If it was those ordinary Dark Elves who couldn¡¯t learn Forbidden Spells, it wouldn¡¯t matter. After all, their strength was about the same as an adult man. It was not a big deal to find an ordinary person or slave to marry. However, these Forbidden Spellcasters were different. In the future, they would be the main combat power of the Dark Elves. They could not afford to suffer any losses. Once the above-mentioned situation occurred, these Forbidden Spellcasters might be exposed. At that time, the Dark Elves might be destroyed. Most importantly, Fang Ping was still alive, and he seemed to be single. If the plan was successfully implemented, Fang Ping was obviously the best choice. Moreover, as Forbidden Spellcasters, the most important thing was that they had many opportunities to interact with Fang Ping now. It was precisely because of this that Fang Ping was the best choice for most Dark Elf Forbidden Spellcasters¡­ Unfortunately, Fang Ping did not know this. If he could understand this, the Dark Elves might become his greatest help in the future. However, Fang Ping was now blind and could not distinguish many things. Under such circumstances, he could only teach seriously like before. Fortunately, even if he did this, he would be able to obtain quite a lot of benefits. This was clearly enough to satisfy him. As for the rest, he did not want to care, nor could he be bothered. It was best to let nature take its course. Compared to the relaxed Fang Ping, Moon Bell was really worried. Moon Bell let out a long sigh as she looked around the empty room. Then, her expression turned cold as she instructed the two Dark Elves around her, ¡°Go! ¡°Buy a batch of high-quality Human male slaves as soon as possible. Be careful on the way!¡± Chapter 47 - 47 Different Kinds of Humans 47 Different Kinds of Humans The plan was under way. Moon Bell handed some matters to her most capable assistant. And she clearly did not relax. Every day, she practiced the various Forbidden Spells taught by Fang Ping. This was something Moon Bell had to do every day. Even if Moon Bell was the uncrowned queen here. This did not mean that she would work hard on Forbidden Spells. In fact, it was the opposite. It was precisely because she was the Queen here that she had a heavier responsibility. Such a responsibility obviously needed a strong enough shoulder to bear. At the very least, Moon Bell¡¯s originally thin shoulders were definitely unable to carry the banner of racial revival. Even if Moon Bell had many talented and capable people around her now, and they were enough to protect Moon Bell in most cases. But in Moon Bell¡¯s eyes, a Queen who needed protection is destined to be unsuccessful. In her eyes, a true queen should be the most powerful warrior in the country. Although Moon Bell was not the strongest Forbidden Spellcaster in the entire Dark Elves, she was definitely one of the best. The gap between her and the strongest Forbidden Spellcasters was not very big. At most, there was only thin line between them. From this, it could be seen how terrifying the current Moon Bell¡¯s strength was! Especially when facing the powerful Moon Bell at her current state. Even the three Elders, who had once been insufferably arrogant, had all been defeated now. They had become defeated dogs and had completely become losers. However, these three elders clearly did not learn their lesson. On the surface, they obviously could not make things difficult for Moon Bell, but they could secretly trip her up. As long as they were not caught, they could do whatever they wanted. Although Moon Bell had noticed these trivial matters, she did not pay much attention to them. As long as these old fellows did not affect her next big plan, no matter how happy they were, it would be over sooner or later. By the time Moon Bell¡¯s plan was more than half completed, it was time to settle scores. Thinking of this, Moon Bell could not help but sigh. Actually, these three elders had watched her grow up. They were her elders after all. If only these old fellows did not take advantage of their seniority and did not do those disgusting things. They could completely live in harmony, but what could she do¡­ Compared to the busy Moon Bell, Fang Ping, who had just returned home, was rather comfortable. At this moment, in Fang Ping¡¯s house, Ai Qing was chatting happily with him. ¡°Teacher, how do I read this word? What should I pay attention to when I enunciate it?¡± Hearing Ai Qing¡¯s question, Fang Ping smiled and said, ¡°Little girl, you must have not been listening to the class properly just now. No wonder you kept pestering me after class. So you wanted me to give you special treatment alone! Listen carefully, this word should be read like this¡­¡± Hearing Ai Qing¡¯s question, Fang Ping shook his head slightly. Then, he explained how to pronounce the word several times. Then, he asked with a smile, ¡°How is it? Did you understand it? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s very simple?¡± Ai Qing nodded. However, looking at Fang Ping¡¯s empty eyes, she was worried that he would not be able to see. She could not help but reply, ¡°Teacher¡¯s explanation is very clear. It¡¯s very clear. However, Sister and the others told me that Forbidden Spells are not simple at all. It only seems very simple with Teacher¡­¡± Hearing Ai Qing¡¯s words, Fang Ping could not help but sigh softly. He said, ¡°Actually, this thing is only difficult for beginners. For me and you people who are already very familiar with Forbidden Spells, this thing is not very difficult. It¡¯s just that you¡¯ve always thought it was difficult! By the way, how¡¯s your sister doing recently?¡± Fang Ping obviously wanted to get first-hand information. According to Moon Bell, Ai Qing was not scheming. The innocent her replied seriously, ¡°Sister has been very busy recently. She¡¯s so busy that she doesn¡¯t have time to keep me company, so I don¡¯t know how she¡¯s been recently. However, I heard from some elders in the clan that my sister seems to be recruiting a group of Humans into our clan recently!¡± ¡°What do you think of your sister¡¯s move? Do you like Humans joining the Dark Elves?¡± Fang Ping clearly wanted to know the thoughts of a normal Dark Elf. Hearing Fang Ping¡¯s question, Ai Qing could not help but frown. After all, she did not know how to answer this question at the moment. Hence, she frowned slightly and thought carefully for about three minutes before giving an answer. ¡°I think Sister is really too willful this time! I don¡¯t really like Humans joining the Dark Elves!¡± Hearing this answer, Fang Ping was slightly stunned. Then, he asked with a smile, ¡°Why?¡± With Fang Ping¡¯s question, Ai Qing really could not think of a suitable reason for a short period of time. She could not help but say angrily, ¡°Because Humans are too annoying. They¡¯re greedy and hypocritical, and they¡¯re cruel¡­¡± Hearing this, Fang Ping smiled slightly and said, ¡°Look, all the words you can list to belittle Humans actually stem from the prejudice of the Dark Elves. In fact, there were times when your race was greedy and hypocritical. They were equally cruel to the foreign races. How was such a Dark Elf different from a Human? Ai Qing, don¡¯t be blinded by prejudice. Otherwise, the Dark Elves¡¯ prejudice against Humans will sooner or later be your downfall!¡± After saying this, Ai Qing came to a realization. Although Ai Qing did not know why Fang Ping was telling her this, she was certain that no matter what the reason was, he would not harm her. Moreover, what she had said just now was indeed too one-sided. After all, Fang Ping was the best example. He was not as greedy, hypocritical, and cruel as the Humans in legends and stories. Such people were clearly not rare in the Human world. On the other hand, the ones who often interacted with the Dark Elves were often the slave-catching and mercenary groups. All they saw was evil and darkness. It was precisely because of this that the Dark Elves thought that most Humans were cruel, greedy, and hypocritical. If they were willing to go deeper into Human towns, these Dark Elves would realize that most Humans were harmless. Moreover, most of them would stay in certain towns and rarely go out. As for those who went out, most of them were of the same. It was precisely because Dark Elves never dared to step into Human towns that everything they saw was darkness, so Humans were naturally treated as evil! Evidently, the Dark Elves only saw one side of Humans and it was unfortunately not the good side. However, what Fang Ping displayed was the good side of Humans. Both of them were Human, but yet he seemed out of place. However, no matter how incompatible they were, Humans were still Humans. The essence of the two would not change¡­ Chapter 48 - 48 The Enraged Siladan VI, Count Eagle Is Out! 48 The Enraged Siladan VI, Count Eagle Is Out! The difference between Fang Ping and some Humans had obviously made Ai Qing somewhat understand Moon Bell. However, even though she understood, Ai Qing still found it difficult to accept. And this will obviously take time and plenty of time to accept. And did the Dark Elves really have enough time? Siladan Empire. The enraged Siladan VI smashed his beloved crystal bottle. ¡°Damn it, a group of trash! You can¡¯t absolve yourselves of the blame for the Third Prince¡¯s matter! Count Eagle, I heard that your Eagle Knights are extremely powerful, but now it seems that they are only so-so! More than 500 Eagle Knights and the Third Prince had all died. Didn¡¯t you say that the Eagle Knights were invincible? One had to know that the Third Prince controlled hundreds of thousands of troops. And it was guarded by the so-called invincible Eagle Knights. Even so, they all died in battle. The 500 Eagle Knights did not even cause a ripple! Trash!¡± ¡°Your Majesty, calm down. There¡¯s something fishy about this matter! Please forgive me, Your Majesty!¡± The Count Eagle, who was obese and weighed more than 200 kilograms, hurriedly stood up and begged for mercy. After all, under such circumstances, if he did not complain about being wronged, he would probably not have the chance to do so later. The emperor had always been the most heartless. Not to mention Count Eagle, even Duke Eagle might not be able to bear such a disaster. If he was one of those veteran Counts, he might still have some confidence. However, he was a true newcomer. He did not come from a long line of nobility, and his current status was basically all thanks to the support of this king. Without the king, he was nothing. It was precisely because of this that although this person was an Count, in the eyes of the king, he was nothing more than the guard beside him. Perhaps Count Eagle could use his current status to chat and laugh with many nobles, but that was all. In front of true experts and true nobles, he, the Count Eagle, was just a dog raised by His Majesty! And now, this old dog had failed to protect his little master, indirectly causing his death. Under such circumstances, even if Count Eagle did not die, he would not be able to escape punishment. Fortunately, the king was not an unreasonable person. Count Eagle¡¯s words saved his life. ¡°Tell me! What happened?¡± Siladan VI asked slowly with a dark expression. ¡°Your Majesty, according to the investigation on the scene, we discovered traces of a forbidden curse there. We suspect that someone used a Forbidden Spell to attack the Third Prince and the army he led.¡± Count Eagle¡¯s words made Siladan VI fall silent. There was no doubt that the news brought by Count Eagle overlaps with the information he had sent his subordinates to investigate. Compared to the Count Eagle, Siladan VI obviously had more information channels. It was precisely because of this that he knew the most information among the two of them. Everything that had happened before was just Siladan VI trying to teach the Count Eagle a lesson. He naturally knew the truth. Hence, after frowning, Siladan VI could not help but say, ¡°Alright, I know about this. I can¡¯t blame the Eagle Knight or you, Count Eagle! However, the Eagle Knights¡¯ training must be increased in the future!¡± ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s forget about what happened just now. Next, we have to discuss how to deal with those lawless Forbidden Spellcasters. These Forbidden Spellcasters relied on the fact that they controlled Forbidden Spells to do whatever they wanted. They clearly did not take us seriously! This was a provocation to the Siladan Empire! Count, from today onwards, the mission of conquest of the Forbidden Spellcasters is yours. This time, you are allowed to use all the members of the Eagle Knights. In addition, I¡¯ll privately transfer five Forbidden Spellcasters to you this time. I hope you can use their power appropriately and well. They are all national treasures. Lose any one of them, you would lose your head! You have to try your best to ensure their survival. Other than that, try your best to capture those unfamiliar magicians alive. If you really could not capture them alive, then kill him on the spot, leave no way out! These Forbidden Spellcasters were very terrifying. Their vitality was abnormally powerful. Therefore, when you attack, you have to be fast. Don¡¯t give them any room to resist!¡± ¡°Yes! Thank you, Your Majesty!¡± ¡°Go! Don¡¯t disappoint me. I hope I can see the heads of these evil thieves in three months¡­¡± Saying this, Siladan VI stared at the Count Eagle at this moment. He looked exceptionally terrifying with a faint smile. Even someone as powerful as Count Eagle could not help but take out a handkerchief from his body and gently wipe the cold sweat that kept flowing out of his body. It was obvious that the closer you are to someone of power, the closer you are to losing your life. At this moment, Siladan VI clearly had the ferocity of a tiger. In front of this ferocious might, Humans were clearly incomparably small. Even the Count Eagle could not help but lower his noble head¡­ Count Eagle kept moving, although he had already made some symbolic disguises. However, this obviously could not be hidden from Count Eagle¡¯s arch rival, Count Lion. The two Counts, Eagle and Lion, were new Earls. Most importantly, they were deeply favoured by the people above. It was precisely because of this that the two of them often fought for favor and often caused each other trouble and mocked each other. And this time was obviously no exception! Count Eagle clearly wanted to do something, and Count Lion had no clue what Count Eagle¡¯s next move is. However, they already understood that following the other party clearly had a certain chance of achieving their goal! Therefore, it could be said that Count Lion had sent a large number of spies this time. He wanted to use this opportunity to keep a close eye on Count Eagle. But what kind of person was Count Eagle? He was also a cunning person himself. The next day, this fellow visited the Count Lion and vaguely pointed out that this was a mission sent by the higher-ups. Therefore, no matter how unwilling Count Lion was, he could only accept the truth helplessly. ¡°It seems that His Majesty dotes on Count Eagle more. I shouldn¡¯t have a share in this matter. What a pity! However, this mission did not seem to be simple. This old man, Count Eagle, might die this time. Forget it, who cares! If he wants to monopolize the credit, there¡¯s nothing I can do. I can only wish him a safe trip¡­¡± Count Lion had clearly seen through something wrong with this mission. But in this case, it was obviously impossible for him to remind his competitors. Therefore, Count Eagle embarked on his journey with anticipation under Count Lion¡¯s malicious speculation. And this journey was destined to be long and winding¡­ Chapter 49 - 49 Apprentice Spellcaster and Official Spellcaster 49 Apprentice Spellcaster and Official Spellcaster Time flowed like water, always passing by unknowingly. In a month, the Dark Elves had undergone a tremendous change. The integration of some Human slaves made this place even more lively. Compared to those cruel slave traders, ordinary slaves were naturally docile and obedient. In addition, most of the Dark Elves were kind and benevolent, so during this period of time, the many beauties of the Dark Elves were like goddesses in the eyes of many slaves. Therefore, there was no doubt that a large number of slaves had been completely transformed into experienced bootlickers of the Dark Elves during this period of time. As for how many experienced bootlickers could successfully win the beauty, that would depend on their efforts. This was a good start! In the next great fusion, a good start was obviously very important. Although racial integration took a long time, as long as there was no reproductive isolation between Humans and Dark Elves, they would sooner or later integrate into it. However, this clearly required a long time, and what the Dark Elves lacked the most now was time. Fortunately, the Dark Elves did not lack guardians. At this moment, there were more than 100 Spellcasters in the village. Moreover, if the current situation continued to develop, the number of Spellcasters would only increase. This clearly made the many Dark Elves feel a little more at ease. They were now confident in protecting their home. Moon Bell was very haggard now. For more than a month, Moon Bell had worked hard to appease her people, but fortunately, the results were positive. At the very least, Humans and Dark Elves could be considered to be living in peace. But Moon Bell understood that this was only temporary. There would definitely be conflicts between Humans and Dark Elves in the future. The fusion of the two races is definitely not as easy as she had imagined. Moreover, Moon Bell priorities lie with the Dark Elves. There would definitely be more friction than expected during this period, but Moon Bell could not do anything. This was the best way to strengthen the Dark Elves. Other than this method, Moon Bell really could not think of any other way for the time being. Under such circumstances, as long as there was a way to strengthen the Dark Elves, she¡¯ll try. No matter how ridiculous it was, Moon Bell would probably do it. However, there was only one way¡­ It was precisely because of this that Moon Bell had suffered during this period of time and was not doing well. Fortunately, as time passed, the Dark Elves¡¯ acceptance of this plan had undoubtedly increased by more than half. Time was the best medicine. Moon Bell believed that as time passed, the Dark Elves would completely acknowledge and accept everything. However, before that, Moon Bell had to deal with some minor details. Fortunately, she had done a good job recently! But Moon Bell felt that she could do better! Unfortunately, God did not give her much time. A Human army was advancing towards them. Moon Bell had clearly received the news long ago. Back when they destroyed the Human army, they had already expected that there would be pursuers in the future. And now, as expected! After all, they had killed a prince. That king would definitely not let the matter rest! The Human army was clearly sent by the king to surround and kill them. The situation was critical. Under such circumstances, even Moon Bell could not help but frown. Clearly, the Humans had come prepared this time. They must have prepared some methods to deal with the Spellcaster. At least that was what Moon Bell thought. Under such circumstances, even if the Dark Elves had a large number of Spellcasters, they might not be their match. Spellcasters were also made of flesh and blood. They were not invincible! Using a Spellcaster to fight against a Spellcaster was clearly a common trick of Humans. Although most Human kingdoms were deserts for Spellcasters, every country would more or less nurture some Spellcasters on their own. This was the case for the Siladan Empire. Even though it was rumored that there was only one Spellcaster in the empire. However, which empire did not have some trump cards up their sleeves? Obviously, they would not let others know about these trump cards. Normally, the Siladan Empire would only push out one Massey. It made him the most popular Spellcaster on the stage and gave him great honor, making him a live target that attracted the attention of countless people. Under such circumstances, if the enemy could not hold back and attacked them, they would clearly dealt with a heavy blow. At that time, the outcome would naturally be self-evident. Many countries in this world actually did similar things. Although many small countries did not have any Spellcasters on the surface, the Spellcasters they secretly nurtured might be comparable to an empire. The law of the jungle was the norm between countries. In the absence of nuclear deterrence, Spellcasters were the last line of defense for these countries. It was precisely because of this that most countries attached great importance to Spellcasters. Even if they did not openly form any organizations related to Spellcasters like the Spellcaster Association. However, in reality, the royal family of every country was the strongest Spellcaster organization in the area! Most of the royal family would nurture a group of boys and girls from young every once in a while. It could be said that there were very few young men and women who could become Spellcasters alive in the end. However, no matter how rare it was, there were still one or two. Just like that, every few years, the number of Spellcasters would increase. Of course, the Spellcasters mentioned here were not those apprentice Spellcasters who had just entered and learned for a few years. Instead, they were Spellcasters who could really use powerful curses. And such a Spellcaster was called a Beginner Spellcaster! Ordinary Apprentice Spellcasters could not cast any spells. These Spellcasters needed to constantly learn curse control techniques. When they completely mastered one of the curses, they would become Beginner Spellcasters. If they could not control it, they would be devoured by the curse. Then, there was a high chance that they would die on the spot. Those who taught spells were not as attentive as Fang Ping. Therefore, if the pronunciation of those apprentice Spellcasters was not standard, the probability of casualties was very high. But the Dark Elves clearly didn¡¯t have such worries. It was precisely because of this that the production of Spellcasters here was extremely high. On average, a Dark Elf would become a Beginner Spellcaster every few days. The transition period for Apprentice Spellcasters might only last a few days here. Some might even only take a few hours. Because of this, Fang Ping¡¯s days had been very comfortable recently. Chapter 50 - 50 Meeting, Escape! 50 Meeting, Escape! Recently, more and more Dark Elves had come to Fang Ping¡¯s place to learn spells. Seeing this scene, Fang Ping could not help but frown. He muttered, ¡°A storm is coming! This is bad!¡± At this moment, Fang Ping seemed to smell the scent of war. However, without knowing the reason, he could only teach seriously at this moment. Apart from that, he could not do anything else, which made him rather depressed. ¡°I¡¯m a cripple now. I can¡¯t do anything even if I want to. I wonder when I can recover? Forget it. No matter what happens, they should be able to resolve it. There¡¯s no need for me to worry about it now! Being able to teach them English was better than anything else. In any case, we are already in the same boat. As long as the Dark Elves don¡¯t fall, my place is the safest place. They will protect me!¡± Fang Ping knew his position in the Dark Elves very well. It was precisely because of this that he could only smile in the end when it came to his own safety. He had considered this question before, but after thinking about it for a long time, he realized that it was useless no matter what he did now. Many Dark Elves wouldn¡¯t easily give up on him. In that case, there was no need for him to worry about this. At the very least, before the Dark Elves were completely destroyed, Fang Ping did not have to worry about this at all! Compared to Fang Ping¡¯s casualness, Moon Bell was a little anxious. ¡°The Humans have clearly come up with a countermeasure to attack with 300,000 troops this time. They want to use 300,000 troops to destroy us! ¡°Elsa, what do you think we should do now?¡± Moon Bell slowly turned around and asked the female captain of the guards beside her. Elsa was one of the most skilled Dark Elves in close combat. It was precisely because of this that Moon Bell had transferred her to her side to prevent from being flustered when she needs capable help in the future. Elsa was clearly loyal to the Queen, and her loyalty was enough to please any ruler. Under such circumstances, she naturally would not casually deal with the Queen¡¯s question. After hesitating for a moment, she said, ¡°I¡¯m willing to fight for Her Majesty! Greedy Humans will definitely be punished!¡± Hearing Elsa¡¯s words, Moon Bell smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate these Humans. They should know something, such as the fact that we have a Spellcaster. Even so, even if they knew that we had a Spellcaster, they still dared to attack us! It was obvious that they had the means to deal with one. Although I didn¡¯t know what kind of method it was to give them the confidence to come back here. However, I am certain that if we let our guard down this time, we would definitely have to take losses. And I don¡¯t want that! Every Dark Elf Warrior was incomparably precious. Any Dark Elf¡¯s injuries were enough to make me heartbroken, so we had to go all out this time. We had to annihilate them all before they caused damage. Are you confident, Elsa?!¡± Moon Bell¡¯s words made Elsa¡¯s blood boil with rage for Humans. Hence, the heroic Elsa knelt down and replied, ¡°I¡¯m confident that I can kill all those Humans!¡± ¡°Very good! The Dark Elves will definitely rise. Humans are just mantises trying to stop us! It is time to teach them a lesson. At this moment, they¡¯re probably still immersed in the glory of humanity¡¯s victory!¡± Obviously, Moon Bell had already made up her mind to kill her way out and return the blue skies that once belonged to the Dark Elves. There would definitely be many obstacles if she wanted to do this, but Humans had already come knocking on her door. Moon Bell could not ignore them, right? Under such circumstances, many of the Dark Elves¡¯ Spellcasters moved out in full force, vowing to annihilate the other party and kill them all! It had to be said that the Dark Elves were very fast. Early the next morning, the two races met. The Dark Elves had mobilized more than 200 people this time, and more than half of them were Spellcasters. Although most of them were Basic Spellcasters, and some of them had just become Basic Spellcasters recently, they could only use one or two spells. However, it was undeniable that as long as they could use curses, they were clearly above ordinary people. Every official Spellcaster, even the weakest among them, could easily destroy an army of tens of thousands. With so many Spellcasters, it was obvious that they were enough to conquer the entire Siladan Empire! Especially when there was an Intermediate Spellcaster among these Spellcasters who was even stronger than ordinary Beginner Spellcasters. These Intermediate Spellcasters had mastered more than nine powerful spells. Only such a terrifying existence could be called a Intermediate Spellcaster. Although there were only twenty Ultimate Spellcasters in the Dark Elves, more than half of them had just stepped into the Intermediate level. However, it was undeniable that the power it controlled far exceeded that of a Beginner Spellcaster. Even if they were both ordinary spells, the spells cast by an Intermediate Spellcaster were obviously more stable and stronger! The Dark Elves had so many Spellcasters, but the Humans only had two Basic Spellcasters. They were Intermediate Spellcasters. The difference was huge. Under such circumstances, even an Ultimate Spellcaster like Massey could not help but have the thought of leaving this place! Without a doubt, in Massey¡¯s eyes, the Humans had no chance of winning this time. Even if they had a Knight Legion that could easily kill ordinary Basic Spellcasters, the outcome was destined to be tragic¡­ Although they had only met once, However, in such a simple meeting, both sides had already figured out the other party¡¯s strength. Therefore, under such circumstances, when the Human Spellcasters saw that the situation was not good, they naturally seized the opportunity to escape. In the blink of an eye, he had completely disappeared without a trace. As for the remaining Count Eagle and Eagle Knights, they will become necessary sacrifices in this war. However, the soldiers obviously would not sit still and wait for death. Neither would Count Eagle or the Eagle Knights. Even though the gap between the two sides in this battle was huge, Count Eagle still did not understand why the many Spellcasters around him had left this place. However, the Dark Elf who had killed the Third Prince was eager to make a contribution here. He was already too lazy to think or consider about this. In a daze, he led his army and charged at the Dark Elves. This time, the Eagle Knights finally bared their sharp fangs! Chapter 51 - 51 The Destruction of the Eagle Knights and the 600,000 Soldiers 51 The Destruction of the Eagle Knights and the 600,000 Soldiers More than 3,000 Eagle Knights were armed to the teeth. Armored, they had no weaknesses at all. Even most of their warhorses were wrapped in iron armor. In addition, each of these Eagle Knights controlled an eagle that belonged to them alone. It was obvious that the Eagle Knights were the elite troops secretly nurtured and developed by the Siladan Empire. The cost of nurturing the entire Eagle Knight Legion was no less than the cost of nurturing a Spellcaster. It might even be higher, but no matter how much it cost, nurturing such a knighthood was worth it in the eyes of most rulers. Compared to those disobedient Spellcasters, the Knights were a power that could be truly controlled by those rulers. Moreover, this power was no less useful on the battlefield than any Basic Spellcaster. The Eagle Knights could do anything that a Beginner Spellcaster could do on the battlefield. They might even do it better and more efficiently. If they encountered some Beginner Spellcasters who were alone, the Eagle Knights could even easily take them down! But this time, the Eagle Knights had clearly hit a snag! There were more than a hundred Spellcasters. This force was enough to overthrow the entire Siladan Empire. This was definitely not a force that the Eagle Knights could resist! Even if the Eagle Knights had also displayed extremely terrifying strength under such circumstances, and they had even seriously injured a Beginner Spellcaster. But it was precisely because of this that these fellows suffered the most frenzied counterattack. A total of more than ten Beginner Spellcasters and two Intermediate Spellcasters poured all the spells they controlled here. Under such circumstances, the Eagle Count could not help but let out a terrified roar. ¡°No!¡± The will of the Dark Elves obviously wouldn¡¯t be reversed with the Count¡¯s fear. Under such circumstances, under the terrified gazes of many Humans and the terrified roar of Count Eagle, a rain of fire fell from the sky! The high temperature of thousands of degrees directly turned these tin cans into cans of Human flesh. At this moment, all kinds of fragrances of meat filled the sky. Under such circumstances, as long as someone could take a closer look, they would discover that the fragrance originated from many dead people. And under such circumstances, any normal person would definitely vomit. After all, this scene was really unbearable to look at¡­ War was undoubtedly cruel, be it to Humans or Dark Elves! If the one who won this time was the Human Dark Elves, it wouldn¡¯t be any better. But this time, the Humans lost¡­ Originally, Humans thought that this would be a massacre, a massacre of the Dark Elves. Those Dark Elves were nothing in their eyes and couldn¡¯t cause much of a stir. Some people had even begun to treat some Dark Elves as theirs. Some perverts even treated them as their exclusive property. Unfortunately, all of this was just their imagination! And now, they had even lost the right to imagine¡­ A rain of fire fell from the sky and meteors were everywhere. In an instant, this place became the burial place of the 600,000 Human soldiers! In such an attack range, the Human army could not withstand a single blow. Even if they had momentum, even if these hundreds of thousands of soldiers could completely destroy countless small clans like the Dark Elven Clan, they were nothing now. The hundreds of thousands of troops encountered a real tough opponent. In front of true experts, numbers did not mean much. The Human Spellcaster hiding in the dark was the most important. Unfortunately, these Spellcasters would not come out for the time being. When they learned some inside information about the Dark Elves, they resolutely gave up on that side and embarked on the path of escape. These Human were each more cunning than the other. If they were asked to take advantage of the situation and ask for benefits, they would run and beg faster than the other. However, once they were asked to do something, they would not reject. But if they were asked to risk their lives, they would run faster than anyone! Especially in such a situation where they could not win, they could completely choose to escape immediately. As for the Human army that had suffered greatly because of their departure, what did that have to do with them? They had never cared about such trivial matters. No matter how many Humans there were, they were still Humans. Death was nothing in their eyes. Even if hundreds of thousands of people died, it was just numbers in their eyes! Protecting themselves was often the most important to them. Other than themselves, they could kill anything! As for those soldiers, if they could be saved, these Spellcasters would naturally think of ways to protect them. However, in that situation just now, it was clearly impossible to do anything. If they insisted on protecting those soldiers, they would be stupid to risk their own lives at their expense! There was no place for fools in the world of spells. Most Spellcasters were very rational. It was precisely because of this that these Spellcasters were clearly the problem in the hearts of many Dark Elf Spellcasters. Even though the Human army had been dealt with, the Dark Elves could be said to be heavily guarded at this moment, even more so than before! Spellcasters hiding in the dark were the most terrifying. These guys might be waiting for an opportunity to cast curses at all times. In the current environment, these Human spellcasters only needed a stronger spell to wipe out the Dark Elves. Most Spellcasters had high attack and low defense. In terms of attack power, most Spellcasters had already maxed out their attack points. They could easily destroy an army of tens of thousands of people, but in fact, they also have great weaknesses. Although the best Spellcasters knew some defensive spells, there were only a few geniuses who could master such spells. Most Spellcasters clearly did not have the ability to protect themselves. It was precisely because of this that if a Human Spellcaster really chose to sneak attack the Dark Elves¡¯ headquarters, they might not be able to withstand it. At that time, it would definitely suffer shocking losses. Fortunately, many Human Spellcasters were clearly shocked. Facing the powerful lineup of more than a hundred Spellcasters, they ultimately did not make up their minds to break into the enemy¡¯s camp. In the end, they did not have the guts to enter the tiger¡¯s den! This kind of performance was indeed worthy of being a Spellcaster! It was different from those knights who charge up a mountain knowing that there was a tiger there. Spellcasters were mostly rational. It was precisely because of this that they rarely went to the extreme. Unless they were really forced into a corner, they liked to plan before taking action under most circumstances and use their power to suppress others. Just like before! Unfortunately, these Human Spellcasters were still too smart! Chapter 52 - 52 Feign Death to Escape 52 Feign Death to Escape ¡°Damn it! These little girls are really ruthless. All 600,000 soldiers died here. How are we going to answer to the King and the others?!¡± Although these Human spellcasters did not care much about Human lives, the king did! If the king found out about this, even spellcasters like them would have to bear the consequences. Although the king rarely interfered in their matters, as long as the other party is involved, it was not a small matter for them. Although their status as Spellcasters might not be crippled because of this, they would definitely be punished. Therefore, under such circumstances, the Human Spellcasters began to think of a countermeasure. ¡°Is there a need to explain? Just tell the truth! Not to mention 600,000 troops, even if we had 6 million troops, we wouldn¡¯t be able to charge in. With so many Spellcasters guarding there, numbers were meaningless to those Spellcasters. Moreover, we don¡¯t have enough Spellcasters. We won¡¯t be of much use. If you really want us to attack, it¡¯s just throwing an egg on a rock. We won¡¯t be able to return! On the other hand, what we¡¯re doing now can be considered to have retained our strength. At the very least, it¡¯s enough to intimidate these Dark Elves for a short period of time and let them live a little more peacefully.¡± Massey had clearly seen many storms. The other two Beginner Spellcasters beside him were very anxious. However, Massey was not anxious at all as he explained everything. Hearing Massey¡¯s words, the other two Beginner Spellcasters could not help but heave a sigh of relief. After all, to them, everything they had done previously really made them a little afraid, hesitant, and hesitant. Previously, these two even had the thought of rushing back to save him. Fortunately, Massey managed to persuade the two childish Spellcasters to come back. Massey, who had been struggling in the secular world, was clearly an old fox. This old fellow had always been the king¡¯s special pet. Sometimes, even the king was unwilling to offend him. It was also because of this that Massey felt that they would not be punished when they returned. Even if he was punished, it would only be a symbolic punishment. It would not be too heavy. Obviously, even if Massey is not the king¡¯s confidante, he had an inkling or two about the king¡¯s thought process. This old man could basically understand what the king was thinking under most circumstances. It was precisely because of this that the other two Spellcasters finally calmed down after Massey spoke. Seeing this, Massey shook his head and said again, ¡°The most important thing now is how to deal with those hundred Dark Elf Spellcasters. As for the rest, it was not a big deal. Even if they lost hundreds of thousands of troops, the King would not punish them severely. After all, over a hundred Spellcasters is no laughing matter. The power of a Spellcaster was incomparably huge. His Majesty should understand us. However, understanding was one thing. The most important thing now was how to deal with those Dark Elves. Otherwise, it doesn¡¯t matter how much we ask for the His Majesty to understand us and the situation. He would probably still send us out to be enemies with those Dark Elves. After all, only we can defeat those Dark Elves now. But you also know that we¡¯re not their match at all¡­ Currently, there were only eight Spellcasters in the palace, and most of them are Beginner Spellcasters like you. Only one of them was an Intermediate Spellcaster like me. And the other party¡¯s strength is ten times stronger than ours. With all due respect, we are destined to lose this battle!¡± ¡°Then what should we do? We can¡¯t just sit around and wait for death, right?¡± At this moment, one of the younger Spellcasters spoke up. He was considered a genius among Human Spellcasters. This guy had become a Spellcaster at the age of 20. In a sense, he was like a genius on Earth who had entered university at the age of ten. Such a person¡¯s future was naturally limitless. However, in terms of now, he could only be said to be an idiot! Compared to Massey, Jack was still very young. There were many things he did not understand. He was young and impulsive. There were too many shortcomings! However, no matter how many flaws there were, in the current situation, they were all in the same boat. Therefore, under such circumstances, although Massey was unwilling, he could only be forced to explain, ¡°Are you stupid? Who told you that we were going to wait for death? Compared to waiting for death, we have a better way now. According to the situation, we can completely take drastic measures!¡± ¡°Take drastic measures? What do you mean?¡± Jack was still stupid at this moment, which made Massey want to slap him. However, in this situation, he really could not offend Jack. Otherwise, his plan might fail. Therefore, he waved his hand impatiently and replied seriously, ¡°You¡¯re too naive! You really don¡¯t understand. What I mean is that we can fake our deaths and escape from this vortex. There¡¯s no need for us to fight to the death with those Dark Elves¡­¡± He should understand now, right? ¡®Why do I have to explain so much¡­¡¯ ¡°You really are. Forget it. I can¡¯t be bothered with you. Just follow us later. Do whatever I tell you to do. Don¡¯t f*cking talk nonsense!¡± Jack finally understood what Massey and the others meant. Although Jack did not want to leave his hometown, after thinking about it, it seemed that this was the only way to save their lives. Letting them fight those Dark Elves to the death was suicide. Jack didn¡¯t want to die, so in this situation, the best way to survive was to fake his death. Despite this, Jack and the others would lose the support of the royal family, and a lot more. However, the outside world was huge. Massey believed that with their status as Spellcasters, it should not be very difficult to find a country that was willing to take them in. However, at that time, they might be forced to sign a very harsh contract. But under such circumstances, they had no choice, right? Moreover, they did not have to find a country. It was not impossible for them to live a carefree and happy life. In any case, capable people were are their own bosses everywhere! No matter which country it was, spellcasters were always feared. Thinking of this, Jack could not help but relax a little. Although it was a little uncomfortable to be away from home, what was this compared to death? Even an old fox like Massey did not want to die, let alone him, Jack. He was still young and had great potential. He really did not want to die! Therefore, his desire for life made Jack make the best choice in his life¡­ Chapter 53 - 53 Eyes Recovered, A Lifetime Mistake at the sight of the Moon Bell! 53 Eyes Recovered, A Lifetime Mistake at the sight of the Moon Bell! The Dark Elves didn¡¯t wait for the Human Spellcaster to take revenge. Those Human Spellcasters seemed to have vanished into thin air. Under such circumstances, other than being vigilant, the Dark Elves¡¯ uprising plan had been going on. And today was a particularly meaningful day. Because today, the group of Human slaves finally welcomed a breakthrough from zero to one. Among them, there was a handsome man who actually obtained the favor of a Dark Elf. Without a doubt, this was a breakthrough for the Dark Elves. In order to show her respect, Moon Bell even promised that she would be the witness when they got married in the future. It was precisely because of this that although the two of them were not married, they already had the thoughts of doing so. This news quickly spread to Fang Ping. It had to be said that this news made him quite gratified. After all, he was the first to propose the plan and it has now been successfully carried out. It was precisely because of this that when he heard this news, his face was filled with smiles. ¡°The Dark Elves are finally on the right track. At this rate, it wouldn¡¯t be long before the Dark Elves would have a place among the many powerful races. In that case, even if I leave this place in the future, the Dark Elves will still rise because of this! I feel much more at ease this way¡­¡± Fang Ping actually had the thought of leaving this place a long time ago. He heard that this world was huge. He wanted to explore around, but he was unfortunately blinded¡­ Fortunately, as time passed, Fang Ping was getting closer and closer to that goal. Otherwise, Fang Ping might really given up hope. After knowing that they could still see again, no one would be willing to let themselves remained immersed in the dark world. Fang Ping was no exception! In this safe and comfortable environment, Fang Ping had obviously made up his mind to accumulate enough points as soon as possible. Although Fang Ping knew that teaching value could be exchanged for other things, However, under such circumstances, the most important thing was to restore his vision. He could skip out on everything else now! Under such circumstances, time passed quickly. This year was Fang Ping¡¯s fifth year with the Dark Elves. Although the current Fang Ping could not be said to be very strong, he was definitely not thin and weak. During these years, although the Dark Elves encountered challenges, they had also managed to develop many Spellcasters. Thus, under such circumstances, even if there was a small problem, the Dark Elven Spellcasters would quickly deal with it. Be it Humans or other races, they were mostly unable to threaten the current Dark Elves. Thanks to this development, Fang Ping had a relatively stable and safe living environment. Under such circumstances, in Fang Ping¡¯s fifth year with the Dark Elves, he finally accumulated enough points from teaching! Fang Ping had plucked the courage to restore his light without hesitation! He has had enough of dark scenes! In the next moment, Fang Ping¡¯s eyes shone brightly! The glaring sunlight made him rub his eyes. As time passed, about a minute later, Fang Ping finally adapted to the current light. ¡°I¡¯ve finally recovered!¡± Fang Ping let out a long sigh, then walked out of the room. Then, everything in front of him stunned Fang Ping. There were beautiful women everywhere, even though these beauties were different from Humans. For example, their ears were sharp, but this added a different kind of charm to them. Fang Ping carefully observed the many Dark Elves around him and recognized a few Dark Elves that he was more familiar with. All these years, Fang Ping had not done anything. Although he couldn¡¯t see this world or the appearance of these Dark Elves, after losing his sight, he obtained sharper hearing. He could hear everyone¡¯s voices with his ears. It was precisely because of this that he could easily distinguish those Dark Elves who were familiar with him through their voices. This obviously included Moon Bell and Ai Qing. There were also some other Dark Elves, such as Elsa and Lilith. These were all outstanding Spellcasters. Most of them had very strong learning abilities. As a teacher, who wouldn¡¯t like a few good students with excellent character and studies? Of course, other than that, there were also a few naughty students who did not study well. Fang Ping remembered them. Looking at these beautiful figures, Fang Ping could not help but feel much better. ¡°Teacher, have your eyes recovered?¡± A certain elf¡¯s surprised words suddenly came from behind Fang Ping. Although Fang Ping did not turn around, he could tell from the tone that this was one of the students he valued the most, Moon Bell. Even though Moon Bell was the Queen of the Dark Elves, this queen was clearly not a peaceful person. Even though she was already a great Spellcaster, she still wanted to obtain more powerful techniques from Fang Ping. In Fang Ping¡¯s opinion, this was a sign of ambition. It was precisely because of this that Fang Ping still liked Moon Bell very much. Who would not like a good student who was willing to work hard? A genius was good, but a genius who was willing to work hard was a true good student in Fang Ping¡¯s opinion. Through Moon Bell¡¯s ambition and desire to learn, Fang Ping taught Moon Bell many things that ordinary Dark Elves could not learn. Compared to ordinary Dark Elves, Moon Bell was more like Fang Ping¡¯s successor. Therefore, the two of them were naturally closer, especially since the Dark Elves¡¯ rise had been smooth in recent years. Moon Bell¡¯s relationship seemed to have changed. Initially, Fang Ping thought that their relationship had always been a teacher-student relationship, but recently, Moon Bell had become more and more excessive. Under such circumstances, Fang Ping was powerless to resist. After all, she was the queen, while Fang Ping was powerless now. Under such circumstances, he could only compromise helplessly. Now that Fang Ping had finally regained his light, this meant that he could master the curse technique in a very short period of time. At that time, he would have the right to refuse! However, when Fang Ping saw the beautiful figure in front of him, his originally calm heart stirred for some reason! For some reason, his initial rejection had disappeared without a trace. ¡°Perhaps this is the so-called lust! I have to say that as the Dark Elven Queen, Moon Bell really has a different kind of beauty. This kind of beauty is enough to make any man go crazy!¡± At this moment, Fang Ping could not help but cut off some of his previous thoughts. Originally, Fang Ping had planned to reject Moon Bell completely and then take a trip. But now, Fang Ping was clearly wasting his life at the sight of Moon Bell! Chapter 54 - 54 The Understanding Moon Bell 54 The Understanding Moon Bell Looking at Moon Bell¡¯s figure, Fang Ping could not help but feel a little dazed. ¡°She¡¯s beautiful!¡± Upon hearing Fang Ping¡¯s words, Moon Bell could not help but be overjoyed. She looked both shy and timid. Her little appearance was really mesmerizing. This made Fang Ping even more obsessed. He could not help but breathe at this moment. He was so rash that he even held her in his arms. He only wanted to experience the feeling of having someone. And now, he did have her! Moon Bell could completely resist under such circumstances, but Moon Bell liked Fang Ping to begin with. How could she bear to resist under such circumstances? Without a doubt, the matter between Fang Ping and Moon Bell was settled just like that. A man wooing a woman is like moving mountains, and a woman wooing a man is as easy as breathing. Before his eyes regained their clarity, Fang Ping was naturally not in the mood to consider these things. He was focused on his career. But after his eyes regained clarity, love was also very important to him. Moreover, he liked Moon Bell to begin with, and Moon Bell naturally loved him deeply. Since they were in love, what was such a thing? Under such circumstances, Fang Ping was once again forced to stay in the Dark Elf clan. Although Fang Ping would leave this place sooner or later, this obviously did not mean that he would not return later. Because of this matter with the Queen, Fang Ping had long treated this place as half his home. It was precisely because of this that Fang Ping could not bear to leave this place for the time being. A comfortabel home, hero¡¯s tomb! The gentle fragrance of the Moon Bell made Fang Ping intoxicated, unable to extricate himself. This involuntarily increased Fang Ping¡¯s vigilance. At this moment, he deeply understood that if he were to continue to be trapped here, he would definitely be completely intoxicated and lose all his motivation. Fang Ping hated the feeling of being out of his control. He really wanted to explore the world. He wanted to know what the world outside was like! The delicacies outside and the scenery outside attracted Fang Ping deeply. Although his current life was very fulfilling, and he is living a blissful life. However, Fang Ping knew very well that such happiness was not easy to come by. Powerful strength was the capital to maintain happiness. It was precisely because of this that Fang Ping had recently made learning and improving curse techniques his most important task. It had to be said that the effect was really not bad. As the teacher of many Spellcasters, Fang Ping¡¯s understanding of spells had far surpassed that of other students during this period of time. In just a month, he had already become the strongest Spellcaster among the Dark Elves! That¡¯s right. In an extremely short period of time, Fang Ping had become a high-level Spellcaster that surpassed many others. To others, this was unbelievable, but to Fang Ping, it was just a simple matter. Late in the night¡­ After leaving and returning to his room, the candles flickered in the room. She was as beautiful as a piece of porcelain jade. Fang Ping embraced the beauty gently and said, ¡°I might have to leave this place in a few days.¡± The beauty in his arms stiffened slightly, and then a pleasant voice sounded. ¡°Go! I¡¯ll support you no matter what you do. The Dark Elves will always be here for you! However, don¡¯t leave for too long this time. Don¡¯t make me wait too long. Come back soon¡­ I will always be waiting for you¡­¡± Moon Bell was clearly different from other women. Being an understanding person, she had long understood Fang Ping¡¯s plan. Moon Bell could tell that Fang Ping¡¯s heart was not here, so he would leave sooner or later. Even so, Moon Bell was still willing to accept all of this. She did not complain, nor did she quarrel, nor did she give him the silent treatment. There was only that all-encompassing gentleness and the gentle voice. ¡°The rise of the Dark Elves requires more than the efforts of ordinary people. Those in management are also very important. How to managel the Humans, Elves, and Half Dark Elves here is the most important thing now. And I was just like the current Dark Elves. I, who wanted to pursue the ultimate power, could not stay here in seclusion. This might increase my strength, but this improvement would never achieve a qualitative leap. What I need the most now is this kind of leap and advancement, so I¡¯m sorry!¡± Fang Ping felt very guilty for not being able to stay by Moon Bell, but he had no choice. Who asked him to have a higher pursuit now! After teaching diligently for so many years at the Dark Elves¡¯ side, Fang Ping¡¯s teaching points could be said to be negligible. It took him a full five years to heal his eyes. Such speed and efficiency was really unbearable for Fang Ping. ¡°In order to obtain more lessons, we still have to attack Humans. Humans are one of the most intelligent creatures in the current world. As long as I can think of a way to become a teacher in a university, the teaching value I can obtain every day will definitely be dozens or even hundreds of times more than now!¡± Fang Ping is a very ambitious Human after all. Having the system, he had been keeping a low profile for too long. It was so long that he almost forgot that he had such a cheat. And now, it was time to use it! Previously, Fang Ping was quite curious about this golden finger that seemed to be able to exchange for everything. Now, his curiosity was even greater! However, no matter how curious Fang Ping was, there was nothing he could do under such circumstances. A clever woman could not cook without rice. Without teaching value, even if he had such a mysterious system, it would be very difficult for him to be of any use. Therefore, Fang Ping had to find a way to increase his teaching value as soon as possible. His idea just now was clearly the most likely to succeed among the many methods. What Fang Ping wanted to teach this time was not those spell techniques. In fact, Fang Ping did not intend to teach anyone he was unfamiliar with other than a very small number of people and those Dark Elves. It was precisely because of this that Fang Ping had set his sights on history. Compared to teaching other things, teaching history was obviously simpler for Fang Ping. If he wanted to do this, he only needed to read a lot of books, read all kinds of historical documents, and forcefully integrate them into his mind. It was not difficult for Fang Ping to do this. Forcefully memorizing various historical documents was not difficult for Fang Ping. After all, he was one of the best in the nine years of compulsory education. He had always been best at memorizing, right? Hence, just like that, although Fang Ping had not gone out yet, he had clearly planned the direction for the future. As long as he worked hard in this direction, everything would definitely go according to his wishes in the future. At that time, he would be able to exchange for everything he wanted. Under such circumstances, his strength would definitely undergo a qualitative leap! Chapter 55 - 55 Learning Curses 55 Learning Curses Fang Ping did not have to teach today, so he meditated for a while. Seeing that Moon Bell was not around, he decided to take a walk outside and practice the spell and forbidden techniques he had learned in the past few days. It was impossible for him to rely on Moon Bell or the others around him for the rest of his life. Near the residence was an empty training ground. ¡°Summoning Spell, Summon the Rabbit-man Hunter.¡± After waiting for nine seconds, a petite Rabbit-man Hunter appeared in front of him. She held a small red bow and looked at Fang Ping. Her eyes were a deep shade of red. Holding the gold coin in his pocket, Fang Ping looked at the human-rabbit hybrid archer and chanted, ¡°Special characteristics.¡± ¡°Characteristics granted. Target: Rabbit-Man Archer. Abundant energy. Obtained characteristics to kill.¡± The human-rabbit hybrid archer in front of him slowly disappeared. This time, Fang Ping had experience. He checked the characteristic secondary image. ¡®Random Summoning Skill: Hot-blooded Troll, Rabbit-man Hunter, Griffin, Elven Warrior.¡¯ Excellent-grade Rabbit-Man Hunter: 1 Strength, 60 HP, Feature Bow, Range increased by 75 meters. Feature Retreat. When attacked within range, movement speed increases. Feature Snipe, dealing 5 Strength damage to summoned creatures and 5 Strength damage to yourself. The attack power of the Rabbit-man Hunter was even higher than that of the Hot-Blooded Troll. It had a total of 60 points. However, the characteristic Snipe was interesting. It dealt damage of 5 points of strength to the summoned creature and the Spellcaster. Was it a life-and-death battle? Moreover, if it was only for summoned creatures, then this characteristic seemed to be useless against magical beasts or other enemies. Hmm¡­ a functional summoning creature. At least it was more useful than the others before. Since he was at the training ground, he might as well practice his skills. After finding a place far away from the crowd, Fang Ping continued to practice the Forbidden Blessing Spell. According to Moon Bell, a Normal-level Blessing Forbidden Spell could increase attack power by 30 points, while Fang Ping could already increase it by more than 20 points. In the beginning, the light from the Forbidden Blessing Spell could only attach to the surface of the skin. Now, most of the light rays had entered the body. Fang Ping could clearly feel that after using the Forbidden Blessing Spell, his physical fitness had improved by more than a little. His skin was tougher, his bones were denser, and his heart and lungs function had clearly improved. He was not tired from running nor from exercising. Other than not increasing his strength, he had improved in all aspects. However, on second thought, if the others had a basic attack power of 20 to 30, wouldn¡¯t they experience this every day? Could he still be considered human? He did not think too much and continued to understand his skills. In another six days, his energy would reach 1,000. Hopefully, at that time, the Blessing Forbidden Spell would also be upgraded to Excellent-grade. ¡­ Fang Ping sat in Moon Bell¡¯s room, reading while waiting for her family to arrive. Moon Bell had been busy coexisting peacefully with the Elves and Humans. After taking a sip of the flower tea brewed by Moon Bell, Fang Ping actually did not know how to appreciate the taste of the tea. He only felt that it smelled fragrant yet was tasteless. The book ¡°Knight Sean¡¯s Continental Travels¡± that Moon Bell had given him was indeed written well, and the language was very humorous. On one hand, he was writing about the local customs and customs of various places in the continent. On the other hand, he was also writing about the oppression of the nobles. This book was written more than ten years after the end of the Holy War. Humans lost most of their territories and cities and retreated to the Silver Heron Territory. From the two poles of the Human Elves, it became a situation where seven races guarded one place. However, the aristocrats who emerged after the war began to accumulate wealth and plunder the resources of the commoners. All kinds of social conflicts appeared. Fang Ping reckoned that the aristocrats¡¯ cancellation was also an inevitable outcome under such conflict. Moon Bell returned and said to Fang Ping, ¡°Recently, many people have gone to the Dark Forest to train. I think the Dark Elves can¡¯t miss such an opportunity because it will make them even stronger.¡± Fang Ping had always been blind. He had wasted a lot of time not seeing the world, so he wanted to go everywhere. When he heard of the Dark Forest, he immediately expressed that he wanted to participate as well. ¡°But you don¡¯t have much strength. Isn¡¯t it dangerous?¡± Moon Bell said in surprise. ¡°I¡¯ve already learned many spells. I should have no problem protecting myself.¡± Moon Bell thought for a moment and said, ¡°I know that this place can¡¯t keep you. Since you want to go out and train, go. I hope you can come back!¡± Fang Ping had given her too much. Gradually, she treated him as her support. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re my beloved. I have to come back!¡± As he spoke, he hugged Moon Bell in his arms. Moon Bell blushed. This was what she had always wanted. As she had to govern the country, she could not follow Fang Ping. Hence, she sent her most capable elf warriors to follow Fang Ping to the Dark Forest. ¡°The first order is to head to the Dark Forest,¡± Moon Bell said to Andre, one of the soldiers. Andre followed the arrangements and led Fang Ping slowly towards the Dark Forest. ¡°It¡¯s said that the descendants of the Ancient Giant Lizards live in the depths of the Dark Forest. That place has become the graveyard of countless adventurers.¡± ¡°Andre, then why are we going this time?¡± Andre shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. We¡¯ll do whatever the Queen wants us to do. However, I¡¯ve heard that it¡¯s not very peaceful over there recently. I don¡¯t know why.¡± They did not line up along the way. Fang Ping walked together with Qing Niao and Andre. No one knew what was going on in the Dark Forest, but yet Fang Ping wanted to explore. Fang Ping looked around, looking for Elsa. She should know what¡¯s going on. ¡°Andre.¡± Someone approached Fang Ping and the others. It was a girl. She had medium length hair adorned with a red butterfly headband. She was wearing a red slim-fit dress that looked like a cheongsam. The black socks on her legs looked like black silk. There was also a hole in her chest that was snow-white. If one only looked at her, they would think that she was quite sexy. But it was the huge snake beside her was more than ten meters long and had a red back and white stomach that looked quite scary. ¡°Red Camellia Snake?¡± ¡°The Queen¡¯s teacher actually knows my name. How honored.¡± Red Camellia Snake bowed. Fang Ping had read about her. She was a Wizard, but the weapon she used was not a staff, but a short wooden stick with a few strips of cloth tied to it. With a wave of the wooden stick, a few black snakes flew out of the wooden stick and landed on their opponents. Not only did they cause damage, but they also reduced their opponent¡¯s strength. The attacks of their opponents who were wrapped by the black snakes became weak. He did not know what her characteristics were, but seems like she¡¯s quite strong. ¡°What can I do for you?¡± ¡°I just want to get to know you. Can¡¯t I?¡± Red Camellia Snake flipped her hair and said in a charming voice. She blinked her big eyes and looked at Andre. Andre didn¡¯t have any reaction. He asked, ¡°Then do you know what¡¯s going on in the Dark Forest?¡± ¡°That¡¯s just asking information from me. That¡¯s boring. We can talk about something more interesting.¡± ¡°I think that is interesting.¡± ¡°Well, okay.¡± Fang Ping and Qing Niao pricked up their ears and listened together. Red Camellia Snake patted the head of the huge snake beside her. Fang Ping looked a little afraid of this huge snake, but the people around him were very calm. Chapter 56 - 56 Common Enemy 56 Common Enemy Other than snake-type Magical Beasts, the snakes here were not poisonous, so everyone subconsciously did not fear snakes. ¡°In the depths of the Dark Forest live the descendants of the ancient Giant Lizards and some Elves. In the past, there would also be some adventurers who went in, seeking rare treasures. From time to time, there would be some friction, but it was basically peaceful coexistence. After all, there were many Magical Beasts in the Dark Forest and the Magical Beasts were the real common enemy. However, for some reason, the Elves and beasts had begun to join forces and attack us Humans. If they walked out of the Dark Forest, they would pose an immediate threat to Fair City and Elf City. The Trolls and Gnomes of the Lindong Highlands have been covertly eying us. If a new enemy appears behind us and we¡¯re attacked from both sides, it won¡¯t be a good thing.¡± ¡°Yes, you know quite a lot.¡± ¡°I also know other more interesting things. I wonder if you¡¯re interested in knowing?¡± Fang Ping looked at Andre. Red Camellia Snake was getting closer and closer to Andre. Andre¡¯s face seemed to be a little red. Andre was tall, muscular, and good-looking. Now that he looked a little shy, it was quite interesting. ¡°Why don¡¯t we spar?¡± After walking for more than a day, they ate rations and slept in the wilderness. Other people in armor and weapons began to appear around them. There were individual solo adventurers, and most of them were teams of four or five people. Not long after, many buildings appeared in front of him. They had wooden fences surrounding the perimeter and the place looked quite lively. ¡°This is Bick Town, the town closest to the Dark Forest. There were many people the last time I came, but it¡¯s not as many as now.¡± For the past two days, Red Camellia Snake had been by Andre¡¯s side. From time to time, she would come up and say a few words, but she had never paid attention to Fang Ping and Qing Niao. Fang Ping thought to himself, ¡®At least there is Qing Niao.¡¯ ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Andr?? asked her. ¡°Look at the Elves. Bick Town is a famous tourist town. The Dark Forest is the easiest place to see the Elves. Many people came to see the Elves because of its reputation.¡± Red Camellia Snake glanced at the huge snake beside her. The huge snake rubbed against her. ¡°This time, we¡¯re here to kill Elves.¡± Fang Ping listened from the side and asked, ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you clean up this place in the past? There wouldn¡¯t be so much trouble.¡± Red Camellia Snake ignored Fang Ping¡¯s words. Andre replied, ¡°I think it¡¯s probably because of the Seven Races¡¯ peace contract. If we start a war rashly, it¡¯s equivalent to taking the initiative to break the peace contract. It¡¯ll give other races an excuse to attack us Humans.¡± Fang Ping nodded. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± ¡°Hehehe, Andre, it¡¯s not that simple. You probably haven¡¯t seen The Legend of Duke Roland, right?¡± When Andre nodded and looked at her, Red Camellia Snake rolled her shoulders and pointed to the backpack on her back. Andre took her bag before she continued, ¡°I didn¡¯t fight not because I didn¡¯t want to, but because I couldn¡¯t win. Before the Holy War, when Humans were at its peak, Duke Roland had led a team into the Dark Forest and returned with a crushing defeat. He had written in his book: We occupied the archer towers of the Elf tribe and began to advance into the depths of the Dark Forest. Only then did we realize that the strength of the forest far exceeded my imagination. Large super heavy-armored lizards, Thunder Lizards, Hellhounds spitting flames, and Elven archers constantly shooting arrows in the dark corners made it difficult for us to move. Moreover, there were balls of lightning constantly shooting out from the depths of the forest. Those who were hit would be paralyzed. No one knew what was deep in the forest. In the end, I had no choice but to give up on the archer towers and leave the forest. In that battle, my team sacrificed three Legendary Knights. This made me regret my decision to attack the Dark Forest.¡± Hearing Red Camellia Snake was as if she was telling a story, it seemed that she knew this piece of history very well. Three Legendary-level professionals had died. That was really exaggerated. Fang Ping poked at Qing Niao beside him and asked softly, ¡°Duke Roland, is he William¡¯s father?¡± Qing Niao whispered, ¡°No, it¡¯s his grandfather.¡± Red Camellia Snake continued, ¡°It¡¯s just that the Beast Tribe in the Dark Forest has never come out. They seem to be guarding something. Perhaps it¡¯s as the legends say, they¡¯re guarding the remains of the ancient Giant Iguana. ¡°This time, the Beast Tribe in the depths did not come out. They are not particularly strong, so they did not send out troops on a large scale. Instead, they issued various missions and let adventurers and mercenary groups deal with them together. The number of troops that take up the mission is probably not many.¡± As they spoke, the God¡¯s Chosen Mercenary Group was getting closer and closer to Bick Town. Teacher Su Xiaoya, who had been walking in front of the team, stopped and said, ¡°Line up and follow me closely.¡± A group of people walked into Bick Town majestically. Fang Ping could also feel what a tourist town meant. The houses along the way basically had the signboard of an inn. There were also many delicacies and exotic fruits being sold. There were many people on the streets. They were also wearing armor and holding weapons. They looked around like they had just arrived in this town. He followed Teacher Su Xiaoya to the entrance of a large restaurant. There was a sign hanging at the door that said fruit wine was for sale. The group walked in. There were many tables inside, and only a few people were drinking and eating. It was four in the afternoon, not mealtime, but Fang Ping still felt a little hungry when he smelled it. Someone came up and said something to Teacher Su. Then, he walked back to the counter and took out a pile of keys. It looked like they had already been reserved. Teacher Su Xiaoya took the key and turned around to say to everyone, ¡°I¡¯m staying in Room 201, and Captain Sean is staying in Room 202. The two of you will share a room. Make your own arrangements. Other than the hotel, you have to report to me when you go out. Let me remind you. Remember to take good care of the things. This is not the Academy. There is no array protection.¡± Fang Ping looked at Qing Niao. ¡°Let¡¯s share a room.¡± Qing Niao nodded. ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°Who should I share a room with?¡± Fang Ping pointed at the Red Camellia Snake beside Andre. Seeing Andre¡¯s gaze, Red Camellia Snake crossed her arms and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m sharing a room with Little Red. I¡¯ve already told Teacher Su.¡± Little Red should be this red and white snake. ¡°Then let¡¯s have a room for the three of us.¡± Fang Ping shrugged. Qing Niao nodded as well. In any case, they could sleep in the wilderness. It was not a big problem for two to three people to share a room. The room was not big. There were only two beds, a table, a chair, and a tube that came from the fountain. Other than that, there was nothing else. It looked simple. Placing his backpack on the ground, Fang Ping checked the room. The door was a simple wooden bolt, as was the window. Just like the Academy, it was not difficult to enter by force. ¡°Let¡¯s put the beds together so it can sleep three people. What do you think?¡± Qing Niao asked. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go buy something to eat. I see fruit wine here. I¡¯ll ask the price. We can drink a little tonight.¡± Andre put down the things and ran downstairs. Chapter 57 - 57 A Small Conflict 57 A Small Conflict Fang Ping, on the other hand, moved the bed with Qing Niao, organized things, and cleaned up. Dinner was a specialty of Bick Town. Fresh wild vegetables, fruits, a small piece of barbecue that tasted good, and a familiar flatbread. The restaurant¡¯s rooms did not provide free lights. If they needed to use them, one copper horn per night. After Fang Ping and the other two finished eating, they meditated on the bed. Fang Ping also noticed the difference between this place and the Academy¡¯s cultivation. After accumulating energy for a while, the number of light spots in the surroundings decreased and even disappeared. Fang Ping opened his eyes and realized that Qing Niao had also sat up. ¡°The energy is gone?¡± ¡°You noticed too, didn¡¯t you? There¡¯s so little energy here.¡± Andre, who was lying in the middle of the bed, also sat up. ¡°The physical energy of the warrior is gone. I forgot to bring energy fragments. Do you have them?¡± Qing Niao shook her head. Fang Ping crawled under the bed and took out a cloth bag from his backpack. ¡°I have energy fragments, but what¡¯s the use of this?¡± ¡°Increase the energy concentration. Do you think all of us cultivate together at night, will there be so much energy for us to absorb? It¡¯s all because the Academy used energy fragments to increase the energy concentration.¡± ¡°So we¡¯ve absorbed all the energy here?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Fang Ping took out three pieces and handed them to Andre and Qing Niao. One silver coin for an energy fragment was not a low price, but to Fang Ping, it was not too much of a financial pressure for the time being. ¡°Thank you. I¡¯ll give you the money when I have it.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Andre took out the money. Compared to Qing Niao, he still had a little money. ¡°Sigh, I forgot to ask Teacher Su for my Awakening Stone. I¡¯ll tell Teacher Su tomorrow.¡± He took the energy fragment and continued to accumulate energy. ¡­ ¡°Boss, when are we leaving? We¡¯ve been waiting for a long time.¡± ¡°We¡¯re waiting for another person. He¡¯s here.¡± Aoba stood on the ox cart and looked around. Finally, he saw Collie in the distance. He jogged over. ¡°Sorry I¡¯m late. I ran into something.¡± Collie wiped his sweat and jumped onto the ox cart. Aoba said to the person sitting in front of the ox cart, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The ox cart slowly set off towards the north gate and off for Bick Town. On the ox cart were neatly stacked wooden boxes. In addition to Aoba and Collie, there were three others on the ox cart. ¡­ Fang Ping and Andre walked on the streets of Bick Town. They could go out today. Tomorrow, they would enter the Dark Forest. Today, they are out buying some things they needed, such as energy fragments. Qing Niao did not come out. She said that she was looking after the things in the room, in case of thieves. After paying for a few energy fragments, Fang Ping and Andre continued to stroll around Bick Town. ¡°Let me tell you, this is my territory. Did you get my permission to sell things here?¡± ¡°Why should it be your territory? The nobles have already revoked it. Are you the mayor?¡± ¡°This place is managed by our Wild Wolves Gang. If you want to sell something, you have to pay.¡± Fang Ping heard someone arguing in front of him. The voice was quite familiar. ¡°Collie?¡± Andre was taller. He had already seen the person in front of him. Ke Li? Fang Ping recalled that the Warrior beside Moon Bell, Aoba, had said that he would set off for Bick Town the next day. It was already the third day, so they should have arrived by now. Could something have happened to them? There was also a sum of money for him. He followed Andre and walked over quickly. He found three or four burly men surrounding an ox cart. There were large signs on the cart selling Troll Contract materials. The people on the cart were really Aoba and Collie. ¡°Aoba, Collie, are you alright?¡± Fang Ping and Andre walked over. When Aoba and Collie saw who it was, they were also a little surprised. ¡°Teacher Fang Ping, why are you here?¡± ¡°Fang Ping, Andre?¡± The person beside him knocked on the ox cart with a large saber. ¡°Pay up quickly, or don¡¯t blame me for not being nice!¡± Andre rotated his wrist and walked to the ox cart. ¡°Do it. I haven¡¯t fought in a few days. My hands are itching.¡± ¡°Healing.¡± Fang Ping cast a healing spell on a person who was moaning on the ground. Andre really fought five people alone and defeated all five of them. ¡°Aiyo, you, just you wait. Our Wild Wolved Gang won¡¯t let you off¡­ Aiyo!¡± Andre kicked him again and said, ¡°Call for help. Just the few of you are not enough for me to fight. Let me tell you, my name is Andre. Get your most powerful men to come!¡± The man on the ground lit up with green light. He was still moaning when he suddenly froze and rolled over to get up. ¡°Fang Ping, do you have so much energy? Why are you still using skills?¡± Andre suddenly turned around, his expression still a little serious. ¡°The energy return ratio is only 30. How many days will it take you to make up for it? They won¡¯t die. It¡¯s too wasteful for you to do this.¡± Fang Ping watched as the five of them helped each other up and ran away. The five members of the Wild Wolves Gang, including Andre, did not use any skills. Moreover, they did not attack any vital points. They looked like they had fought very miserably, but they were all superficial injuries. In this world, not using skills or killing people seemed to be a consensus. It was probably because of the living environment, Humans were not safe. There were many external enemies in the outside world. Faced with Andre¡¯s question, Fang Ping spread his hands. ¡°My energy is almost full.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ so soon?¡± Andre was stunned and did not know what to say. Aoba also jumped down from the ox cart. Aoba asked, ¡°Teacher Fang Ping, why are you guys here?¡± ¡°We¡¯re going into the Dark Forest. What happened to you guys?¡± Aoba pointed at the wooden box on the ox cart. ¡°I originally planned to sell the Troll contract materials to the merchants here, so we went back. I didn¡¯t expect their prices to be ridiculously low. Collie and I decided to sell ourselves here.¡± ¡°And then the Wild Wolves came after you?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Aoba nodded. ¡°Although we know that we should pay, their price is too high.¡± ¡°How much?¡± ¡°Ten silver dragons.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this too expensive? That¡¯s nearly 30,000 copper coins?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, but if you chase them away now, I don¡¯t know what will happen later. If it really doesn¡¯t work, we can only sell them to the merchants here at a cheaper price.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Andre said. ¡°It was just a warm-up. I¡¯ll wait for them to come. You can continue selling it.¡± Aoba and Fang Ping looked at each other and nodded. In any case, he would not die since Andre was quite good at fighting. There was only one word to pay attention to in street fights: ruthless. Body, skills, and even weapons were useless. As long as you were ruthless, others would be afraid of you. Not only was Andre tall and strong, but he was also ruthless. Even when he was beaten, his expression did not change. He even had a faint smile on his face, as if he was enjoying being beaten. It was a little terrifying. The fight was over, and the crowd watching the show slowly dispersed. Aoba climbed back onto the ox cart and shouted, ¡°All kinds of Troll contract materials are necessary for adventures in the Dark Forest. They can resist hidden arrows and break heavy armor. Buy them quickly!¡± Chapter 58 - 58 Bullied 58 Bullied There were still some people who came to ask about the price. Collie¡¯s role was to look for goods in the wooden box and wrap them in cloth. ¡°Really, this is the lowest price. You can ask elsewhere. I won¡¯t lie to you. We¡¯re all students of the Silver Heron Academy. We¡¯re also here to earn some living expenses.¡± ¡°Are you students?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. All of us are.¡± ¡°Alright, then I want a Superior-grade Troll Warrior contract material and a Summoning Skill Crystal.¡± ¡°Okay, okay. Thank you, Collie. Wrap it up.¡± Fang Ping and Andre sat at the front of the ox cart and did not go up to help. Aoba and Collie¡¯s cooperation was quite tacit, so there was no need for them. And it seemed that business was not bad. Andre stretched. ¡°Why is the Wild Wolves Gang so slow? I was thinking of warming up before entering the Dark Forest tomorrow.¡± As soon as Andre finished speaking, Fang Ping saw someone walking toward him from the crowd. ¡°I think they¡¯re here.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Andre jumped off the carriage, looking expectant. Fang Ping took a look. The person in the lead was called Levi. Like Andre, he was a tall and strong man with a lush beard. Levi strode over with his men and met Andre¡¯s eyes. ¡°You¡¯re Andre?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s me.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one who hit my men?¡± ¡°Cut the crap. How do we fight? Do we fight one-on-one or all at once?¡± Levi looked back at the men behind him and cursed. ¡°Bunch of losers, beaten up by a kid.¡± ¡°Leader¡­¡± Levi looked at Andre. ¡°According to the rules, if you¡¯re alone, then we¡¯ll send someone too. My little brother was beaten up by you. It won¡¯t make sense if I don¡¯t stand up for them.¡± Andre cracked his wrists and looked at Levi. ¡°You¡¯re the one fighting me, right?¡± Levi nodded. The people behind him moved, forming a circle around them. Many more people stood by and watched. ¡°Come on.¡± Andre picked his fingers. Levi didn¡¯t waste any time punching him. Andre stretched out his hand to block, but he was actually forced back two steps. ¡°You are quite strong.¡± Andre swung his palm. Levi took a step forward and punched again. Andre did not block this time and could only retreat and dodge. Meanwhile, Levi punched again and again, only to see Andre continuously retreat. ¡°Is that all you can do?¡± Levi roared. Andre suddenly turned his body and walked forward. The two of them were face to face. Andre placed the palms of his hands on Levi¡¯s chest. ¡°Old man, don¡¯t come and fight at your age.¡± Belts and shoulders, shoulder straps and elbows, elbows and wrists. In an instant, both hands exerted strength and pushed him straight out. Then Andre took the opportunity to turn and kick back, directly into Levi¡¯s chest. He flew straight into the crowd. ¡°Leader!¡± ¡°Leader!¡± A group of Wild Wolves rushed over. Andre stood quietly on the spot and did not move. Fang Ping looked at him. This technique was against the rules, right? Was this a Forbidden Spell technique? Someone suddenly rushed out with an angry expression. ¡°How dare you hurt my leader? Go to hell! Shadow Assault!¡± Fang Ping quickly raised his cane. ¡°Blessing Forbidden Spell!¡± At the same time, he heard Aoba¡¯s voice. ¡°Blessing Forbidden Spell!¡± The shadow on Andre¡¯s back suddenly distorted quickly and emerged from the ground, turning into a black sharp cone that stabbed at Andre¡¯s back. The moment the white light of the Forbidden Blessing Forbidden Spell enveloped Andre¡¯s body, the black cone also pierced in. Andre half-knelt on the ground, one hand on the ground, and the other grabbing his chest. His face was pale and his face was ferocious. His entire body could not help but tremble. It was obvious that he was in extreme pain. ¡°Healing.¡± Fang Ping raised his cane. However, he still had to wait a minute for the healing technique to take effect. Fang Ping ran over with the healing potion. Andre half-knelt on the ground and pushed Fang Ping¡¯s healing potion away. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Since you¡¯ve used the healing technique, don¡¯t waste the healing potion. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t die.¡± As he spoke, Fang Ping could see the sweat on Andre¡¯s forehead. The weather was so cold now, and this sweat was not from the heat. In the crowd ahead, the tall Levi walked out. Fang Ping stared at him closely. There was an obvious footprint on his chest. He glanced at Andre and said nothing for a long time. Suddenly, he turned around and punched the stomach of the person who had just used Shadowstrike. ¡°Leader¡­ Leader¡­¡± He held his stomach and knelt on the ground. It could be seen that the strength of this punch was not light. Levi ignored him and walked over. The others followed. He walked up to Andre and bowed deeply. Fang Ping rarely saw the people here use the etiquette of bowing, but the intent should be an apology. The people behind him followed Levi and bowed to Andre together. Moreover, they bowed at a standard ninety degrees, making Fang Ping feel strange. After a while, Levi stood up and looked down at Andre. ¡°This time, my people broke the rules. I apologize. You can sell things here.¡± The green light came late and finally lit up on Andre¡¯s body. He loosened his grip on his chest and his expression became much better. Andre stood up. ¡°Okay.¡± Levi turned and left. The others followed. The man on the ground scrambled to his feet, clutching his stomach, and followed. ¡°Fang Ping, Aoba, thank you. If not for the Forbidden Blessing Spell, I¡¯m afraid I would have died.¡± Andre turned around and smiled at Fang Ping and Aoba. However, Fang Ping saw the cold expression that flashed across Andre¡¯s eyes when he saw the person holding his stomach and leaving out of the corner of his eye. ¡°Shadowstrike is an excellent Ranger skill. Andre, you¡¯re really lucky.¡± Collie walked over. ¡°Don¡¯t be so impulsive. Your life is the most important.¡± Andre ignored him and ignored Collie. He looked directly at Fang Ping. ¡°Then the matter here has been resolved. Let¡¯s go back.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Fang Ping nodded. ¡°Aoba, Collie, continue selling then. If it doesn¡¯t work, sell it to the merchants. I can take a smaller share.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. The current price is higher than I expected. We¡¯ll earn a lot.¡± ¡°Then we¡¯ll get going first.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± After bidding farewell to Aoba and Collie, Fang Ping and Andre continued to stroll around Bick Town. They bought some more popular items, such as firewood, kerosene, heart-protecting tablets, alarms, dried fruits, breath-removal potions, and so on. They did not cost much, but they were all more practical. ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Fang Ping.¡± The door opened, and Fang Ping handed a cloth bag to Qing Niao. ¡°I bought this for you. By the way, Elsa wants you to get the mercenary certificate.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go later. You¡¯ve been there for so long. What did you buy?¡± He walked in and closed the door. Fang Ping looked around the room. It was clean and tidy. Qing Niao must have cleaned up again. Chapter 59 - 59 Starting the Battle 59 Starting the Battle ¡°They¡¯re all small things, but they¡¯re more practical.¡± ¡°Okay, thank you.¡± ¡°Fang Ping.¡± Andre looked at Fang Ping. ¡°Hurry up and accumulate energy. You used so many skills today. Your energy consumption has reached 100, right? We¡¯re going into the Dark Forest tomorrow. Accumulate more energy.¡± ¡°Use your skills? What did you do? Didn¡¯t you go shopping?¡± Qing Niao put down the things in her hand and looked at the two of them in confusion. Fang Ping thought about it. He had also consumed 45 points of energy. His energy was only 850 now, so he still took an energy fragment and sat on the bed to accumulate energy. She could still hear Andre whispering to Qing Niao about what had just happened. When he mentioned Shadowstrike, Qing Niao even cried out in surprise. Then, she immediately lowered her voice, afraid of disturbing Fang Ping. Unknowingly, Fang Ping slowly fell asleep again. ¡°Fang Ping, get up. We¡¯re leaving.¡± When he opened his eyes, it was pitch-black. He touched the darkness and began to pack his things. He put on his armor and gathered in the hall. There was a small lamp in the restaurant¡¯s main hall. If one¡¯s vision was clearer, they would be able to see that Qing Niao was the only person in Fang Ping¡¯s team who did not have any defensive equipment. Elsa and Captain Shockley appeared at six sharp. Elsa said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± When they walked out of the restaurant, Bick Town had already woken up at six in the morning. People came and went, and many people were fully armed. Just like Fang Ping¡¯s team, they headed towards the Dark Forest. After walking out of Bick Town, Fang Ping saw a large forest in the distance. The surroundings were filled with low yellow weeds, and dark green trees suddenly appeared in the distance. The tall and dense forest seemed a little abrupt. Bick Town was not far from the Dark Forest. There was also a road in the middle that had been walked out by someone. However, there was a barricade in the middle of the road and thorny walls around it. There were soldiers standing guard, leaving only two small entrances. Elsa led the team to the side of the road and stopped. ¡°From now on, everyone is on high alert. There might be hidden arrows from the Elves at any time. All actions have to listen to my instructions and not act on your own.¡± After Elsa finished speaking, she looked at Fang Ping, who was standing behind her. Many people turned around after Elsa. Fang Ping was stunned. ¡®What¡¯s wrong with me? I¡¯m just an ordinary Forbidden Spellcaster now. Why are you looking at me?¡¯ Elsa continued, ¡°Also, Captain Shockley¡¯s specialized assistance range is two hundred meters. No matter what happens, you can¡¯t go more than two hundred meters away from Captain Shockley.¡± After Elsa finished speaking, she saw a purple halo appear under Shockley¡¯s feet. Fang Ping immediately felt much better. His body was in good condition, and so were the others. ¡°Our mission this time is to destroy an Elf¡¯s stronghold. Now, let¡¯s make a clear move¡­¡± As Elsa spoke, a dark arrow flew out of the Dark Forest at high speed and flew towards Elsa¡¯s back. Shockley reacted quickly. Instead of raising his shield, he waved his mace and sent the arrow flying. ¡°Everyone, raise your guard and use your skills carefully. Don¡¯t act on your own. We¡¯ll make a clear movement gesture. Everyone, watch carefully¡­¡± Elsa repeated herself. The arrows didn¡¯t affect her at all. Fang Ping looked at Elsa¡¯s hand gesture. It was actually similar to when he was in the first team of the Razor Sharp Squad. He raised his left hand and clenched his fist. He was on guard and kept quiet. He waved his palm forward. It was forward. Sticking out a thumb was a retreat. Fang Ping glanced at Elsa. She was also listening intently. In the forest, another three to four arrows were shot one after another. They were not high-angle arrows that could be easily dodged. The arrows were fast, accurate, and powerful. And most importantly, they were quite threatening. The arrows were knocked away one by one by Captain Shockley. One could see the arrows embedded in the ground. Most of the shaft were buried deep in the ground, showing how powerful they were. Fang Ping now knew why he had said to be careful of hidden arrows. This bow and arrow could probably pierce through Fang Ping¡¯s body. ¡°Five Forbidden Spellcasters in the team, remember, no matter what, you have to leave 100 points of energy. Listen to my instructions and use the Blessing Forbidden Spell, understand?¡± ¡°Understood,¡± Fang Ping answered along with the voices around him. Fang Ping¡¯s team had a total of five Forbidden Spellcasters. Other than Fang Ping, Qing Niao, Anthony, Mogotin, who had always competed with Anthony, and a girl Fang Ping was not familiar with, Jeanne. Jeanne usually gave people the impression that she was very elegant. She was tall and a glamourous figure. She had long light green hair that reached her waist. The weapon in her hand was similar to Anthony¡¯s. She had a huge staff with a long handle. Coupled with her special characteristic of heavy armor and the Blessing Forbidden Spell, no one could break through her defense. ¡°Captain Shockley and I won¡¯t take the initiative to attack unless the situation is urgent. It¡¯s all up to you. Let¡¯s go now.¡± The 50-man team majestically headed for the Dark Forest. Fang Ping asked Andre, who was beside him, ¡°Don¡¯t you think that with so many of us, our target is very big? Wouldn¡¯t we be easily attacked by the Elves?¡± Andre replied, ¡°Yes, but with the support of Captain Shockley¡¯s characteristics, the more people there are, the greater the improvement.¡± As he slowly approached the Dark Forest Fang Ping could feel the warmth brought by this forest. The temperature of the forest was higher than the wilderness outside. Elsa and Shockley stood on the left side of the team, with a few Shield Warriors in front. A few more arrows shot over. Fang Ping saw that the warrior in front wanted to use his shield to block them, but the shield was pierced through. His tail was stuck in the shield and swayed continuously, almost hitting him. ¡°Run forward!¡± ¡°Dodge!¡± Elsa waved her hand in the direction of the arrows. Fang Ping ran with the people in front of him. Under the influence of Captain Shockley¡¯s special protection, it was not difficult for him to run even with a bag on his back. The Dark Forest was filled with tall trees, and there were no bushes under the trees. It was all low grass, so it was not difficult to run. Moreover, because the trees were too tall, the canopy blocked all light, making the entire forest seemed very dark. Fang Ping continued to use the characteristics in front of him. ¡°Characteristics failed. Target: Heavy Armored Lizard, not the target.¡± ¡°Characteristics failed. Target: Swordtooth Thunder Lizard, not the person.¡± ¡°Characteristics failed. The target is a Scarlet Bat, not the person.¡± The feedback he received from the front was that they were not Elves. Fang Ping hurriedly shouted, ¡°Stop chasing! There are no Elves ahead. They¡¯re all wild beasts!¡± Fang Ping raised his left hand high and clenched it tightly. ¡°Stop, stop!¡± Fang Ping stopped. Some people who were closer to Fang Ping also stopped. However, most people ignored Fang Ping and continued to run forward, putting Fang Ping in a dilemma. ¡°Stop.¡± In the dimness, Elsa raised her hand and clenched her fist. The people in front finally stopped in their tracks. Chapter 60 - 60 Nervous Feeling 60 Nervous Feeling At this moment, a few arrows suddenly shot out from the darkness. Moreover, several huge black shadows swooped down from the tall treetops. A few Warriors in front were pounced on. Panic broke out behind them. Fang Ping raised his cane. ¡°Blessing Forbidden Spell.¡± Fang Ping did not know who that person was either. He only saw a huge black shadow pounce on him. He stood rooted to the ground, as if he had been scared silly. Someone beside him threw a bag and smashed it into a tree in the distance. Then, he broke a firewood and threw it over. The tree instantly burned. The bright light illuminated the darkness. Fang Ping saw that huge bats had rushed into the crowd. They were about the size of humans. There were four brown Vampire Bats, three purple Bloodthirsty Bats, and the largest was a Scarlet Giant Bat. Apart from causing panic at the beginning, they immediately reacted. After all, they were all who survived through war. Their actual combat ability and reaction were not slow. The Warrior began to harass the Giant Bat, leaving wounds on its body. At the same time, he dodged the Bat¡¯s attacks. Once he did not dodge in time and was scratched or bitten by the Bat¡¯s claws, the Bat¡¯s body would light up with green light and the injuries on its body would quickly heal. Characteristic Lifesteal. The Ranger raised his bow at the back, but because the crowd was dense, he was afraid to attack. Fang Ping looked into the depths of the forest, which was still dark. There were other things there. He glanced at Elsa. She and Captain Shockley stood at the back and didn¡¯t move. The flames burning on the tree trunk slowly shrank and the surroundings gradually darkened. And there was a rustling sound. Something was approaching. Fang Ping continued to use Special Abilities. A large group of Lizards was approaching, and behind them were Elves. What was Elsa doing? Was she just going to let them fight the Bats? None of them had used any skills, so the damage they dealt was too low. Even if 30 people surrounded the eight Bats, they could not kill them. Fang Ping understood. The skill consumption ratio was 30 points. Usually, one would not be willing to use skills easily. But the Lizards and Elves were coming! ¡°Elsa, there are still many Lizards and Elves behind us. Should we retreat first?¡± Elsa looked at Fang Ping. ¡°If you were the commander, what would you do now?¡± ¡°Retreat! We can¡¯t defeat the Bats, nor can we defeat the heavily armored Lizards. When the Elven archers at the back arrive, we won¡¯t be able to defeat them.¡± ¡°Then what do you think we should do?¡± Elsa spoke unhurriedly, making Fang Ping nervous. ¡°This¡­¡± Fang Ping thought about it and did not know what to do. ¡°In front of us are the Lizards, behind us are the Elves. There are Bats in the air, and their individual strength is inferior to the other party. No matter how I think about it, I can¡¯t defeat them.¡± ¡°What if our strengths are the same? How will you command?¡± After Elsa finished speaking, a red halo lit up under her feet, which was very similar to Captain Shockley¡¯s. Captain Shockley¡¯s specialty was Reinforcement 4, which increased 40 HP. It made people feel energetic and not tired from carrying things and running. When Elsa¡¯s halo lit up, Fang Ping felt a surge of strength in his body. ¡°Special characteristic Assist. Everyone, increase your strength by one point. Next, Fang Ping will be in command.¡± Many people turned to look at Fang Ping. Fang Ping was also stunned. Why was he the one commanding? ¡°Because you¡¯re the freest.¡± Elsa seemed to know what Fang Ping was thinking. Fang Ping looked around. It was true. Other than him, everyone else had actual combat ability. They had all rushed up to fight. Only Fang Ping stood at the edge and watched. ¡°Now you¡¯re in command. What are you going to do?¡± Fang Ping quickly came back to his senses and shouted, ¡°Focus fire on the Vampire Bats and Bloodthirsty Bats. Don¡¯t be afraid of getting injured. Black Star and Ferreira, hold back the Scarlet Giant Bats.¡± Fang Ping realized that he could use his special characteristics to give everyone their names. Even if he could only see their backs, Fang Ping could call out everyone¡¯s names and give precise instructions. ¡°All Rangers, shoot from 50 to 60 meters ahead.¡± Fang Ping estimated the distance between him and the sprite through the angle given by the characteristics. With the enhancement of the characteristic Assist, the four Vampire Bats fell one after another. The Bloodthirsty Bat and the Scarlet Giant Bat flapped their wings and wanted to fly back into the darkness. ¡°Stop them!¡± The two Bloodthirsty Bats also fell one after another. The last one disappeared into the darkness with the Scarlet Giant Bat. ¡°Those who are injured take healing potions. Everyone, retreat. Warriors with shields, block in front.¡± Fang Ping continued to use Characteristics on his surroundings. ¡°Stacy, get down!¡± Before Stacy, who was shooting arrows into the darkness, could react, a 1.5-meter-long, relatively ¡°small¡± dark green Poison Bat flew out and bit her shoulder. ¡°Stacy!¡± A Warrior who was drinking healing potions saw this scene and rushed over with his sword. The Poison Bat flapped its wings and prepared to fly into the darkness. ¡°Instant Strike!¡± Another Ranger beside him shot an arrow and nailed the Poison Bat to the tree trunk. ¡°Die!¡± The long sword slashed down and cut the Poison Bat in half. Stacy¡¯s entire body turned green. She looked like she had been poisoned. She raised her head and drank a bottle of healing potion, sweating profusely. However, Fang Ping did not have the time to care about her. It was fine as long as she did not die. The Lizards had already appeared in the fire with slow steps. There were more than ten heavy-armored Lizards with brown scales and thick armor on their heads. There were three to four green-skinned, stone-armored Lizards with spikes all over their backs. There were also three to four adult Thunder Lizards with brown appearances and mouths filled with white lightning. They looked more like rhinoceroses, but their movements were slow. However, the solid shell on their bodies made it impossible to attack. ¡°Whoever has more than two points of basic strength, raise your hand.¡± After playing the Seven-Colored Chess, Fang Ping knew that the characteristic of the Super Heavy Armored Lizard was Heavy Armor 4, which reduced physical damage caused by four points of Strength. A total of seven people raised their hands. They were all famous people, such as William, Snow White, Andre, Elsa, and so on. ¡°Enhance and poison them. Against adult Thunder Lizards, Mages use fireballs to attack the super heavy-armored Lizards. Rangers shoot arrows 30 meters behind. The other Warriors, as well as Qing Niao and Anthony and Mogotin, advance to the left.¡± The Lizards had extremely powerful heavy armor, but their movement speed was slow, and their main role was to protect. The arrows of the Elven Archers behind them also began to fly over. Fang Ping estimated that there should only be six Elf Archers. Two or three of them had even been killed by the Rangers¡¯ blind shots. The arrows now were sparse and could not pose a threat. Fang Ping¡¯s team¡¯s attack power was above 60 points now, and the Sprite Archers, who only had 10 to 20 points of attack power, looked exceptionally weak. The 16 Warriors and the three Melee Forbidden Spellcasters began to move to the left. Although they did not know what was on the left, they did not object. Chapter 61 - 61 Extremely Fortunately 61 Extremely Fortunately ¡°The seven of you focus on the adult Thunder Lizards and harass the other Lizards at the same time.¡± Seeing the seven of them rush over, Fang Ping looked at the crowd on the left. ¡°Those are all large hunting dogs. Be careful.¡± As Fang Ping spoke, he saw William take out an eye mask from the corner of his eye and put it on. He whispered, ¡°Kill them all!¡± The three adult Thunder Lizards in front of William stopped in their tracks. The thin sword slashed at him. The thick armor was like a layer of thin paper, and the entire sword sank into the adult Thunder Lizard¡¯s body. The other six people¡¯s attacks followed. The three huge adult Thunder Lizards were instantly beaten into a bloody mess like paper. Was this William¡¯s characteristic? This thought flashed through his mind. There should be no problem here for the time being. Fang Ping looked to his left. Someone had lit a fire on a tree, illuminating the surroundings. ¡°Stay alert!¡± A group of large hunting dogs slowly walked out of the forest. They were half the height of a person and had blue-purple manes all over their bodies. Their heads were lowered and their mouths were half open, revealing sharp teeth as they growled. Fang Ping was a little glad that he had read Knight Sean¡¯s Travels on the Continent. It introduced the characteristics of many races. Beasts were different from Humans. They did not need Awakening Stones to awaken their characteristics. The same race would have the same characteristics through growth. The number of large hunting dogs far exceeded Fang Ping¡¯s estimation. There were more than thirty of them, but they only growled on the spot and did not attack. Large hunting dogs had the characteristics of running and counterattacking. They were far stronger than Humans, but it was strange why they did not attack. Characteristic Run: Increases movement speed by 50%. Characteristic Counterattack: When attacked, counterattack the attacker. Fang Ping glanced at the heavy-armored Lizards. They were also spewing air and making whooshing sounds. They did not move again. Fang Ping raised his left hand and clenched it into a fist. ¡°Stop. Retreat. Maintain vigilance.¡± Their reactions were strange. What was going on? The rest of Fang Ping¡¯s team noticed the beast¡¯s abnormality. They stopped attacking and confronted the beast. On the other hand, Fang Ping continued to use Special Ability Enhancement towards the depths of the forest. ¡°Characteristics failed. Target Elf Longbowman Mendes, not himself.¡± ¡®Name?¡¯ 3This was the first time that the characteristic had given him a name that was not Human. What was going on? Was this Elf special? Fang Ping looked at Elsa, who was not far away. She and Commander Shockley continued to stand where they were without any special performance. Seeing them like this, Fang Ping was relieved. At least it meant that there would be no threat. Fang Ping glanced at Stacy. The green color on her body had faded. It seemed that the poison did not last long. Other than her pale face, she could already stand up and hold the bow. It should not affect her much. Wuwu The large hunting dog let out a low growl and retreated to both sides. A figure walked out of the darkness. The dim firelight shone on his body. The most eye-catching thing was his long red hair and long ears. He did not care about the adult Thunder Lizard that had fallen and the Poisonous Bat that had been cut in half. He looked past the beasts and people to Captain Shockley, who had been standing at the edge. Smiling, he said, ¡°Shockley, you¡¯re here.¡± They knew each other? Everyone¡¯s gaze was focused on Captain Shockley and the red-haired Elf. Fang Ping also looked at Mendes. He seemed quite powerful. These beasts seemed to listen to his commands. Captain Shockley also said, ¡°Traitor Mendez, I didn¡¯t expect you to still be alive after so many years.¡± ¡°Hahaha, of course I¡¯m not dead. Look, these Elves and beasts are all under my command. The soldiers under me are much stronger than these children you brought along. Hahaha!¡± Mendes laughed arrogantly, and his laughter echoed throughout the entire Dark Forest. Whether it was Fang Ping¡¯s team, the Lizards, or the hounds, they all stood quietly where they were. Shockley said, ¡°They¡¯re all future elites. What¡¯s the use of your soldiers? The Dark Forest has always kept to itself for protection. They never take the initiative to attack outside world.¡± ¡°Hahaha! So what?! As long as I¡¯m here, don¡¯t even think about entering the Dark Forest!¡± Mendes, who was still smiling, suddenly had a ferocious expression. ¡°You killed me back then. Now, I want Humans to pay the price!¡± Fang Ping was stunned when he heard Mendez¡¯s words. ¡®Kill him? Then what are you now?¡¯ ¡°You betrayed the Humans first, Mendez.¡± Shockley looked at him, his voice firm, still unhurried. ¡°I¡¯m not!¡± Mendez roared. ¡°I¡¯m doing this for humanity. You¡¯re the ones who killed me! I was forced!¡± Shockley shook his head. ¡°I should have killed you back then. I shouldn¡¯t have left you in Canaan.¡± Canaan? Fang Ping heard a familiar word. This word was the name of the place he had just come from. ¡°Hahahaha.¡± Mendes looked up and laughed maniacally. He glared at Shockley, his eyes bulging. ¡°You didn¡¯t expect this, did you? I actually survived. Not only did I not die, but I didn¡¯t fuse into those monsters. I did it! I did it!¡± Mendes swept his gaze across Fang Ping¡¯s team, a strange smile on his face. ¡°Die, die, all of you die! Hahahaha!¡± He turned and walked into the Dark Forest, his arrogant laughter still echoing in the forest. The large hound glared covetously and growled again. ¡°Everyone.¡± Fang Ping heard Elsa¡¯s voice and looked over. She raised her hand and gave him a thumbs up. ¡°Retreat!¡± Densely packed arrows instantly flew out of the forest. Fang Ping had just estimated with his special characteristics that there were not many Spirit Archers in the forest, but now? How could there be such a huge deviation? However, now was not the time to think about this. The large hounds had already pounced on him. They were fast and there were many of them. Fortunately, the damage was not high. However, the damage of the arrow was not low. Once entangled, it was no laughing matter. Captain Shockley raised his mace. ¡°Sanctum.¡± A huge golden circle of light descended from the sky, and the Dark Forest immediately became golden. Fang Ping also saw the large group of Sprite Archers in front of him clearly. Further away, there was still an endless stream of figures surging over. ¡°Retreat!¡± Someone shouted again. The Warriors in front also saw the Elven Archers. They could not care less about being attacked by the large hunting dogs and turned to run. Fang Ping cast a Forbidden Blessing Spell on himself. He did not run. He raised his staff and prepared to use the Forbidden Blessing Spell on those in danger. However, Fang Ping had overestimated himself. He suddenly realized that many arrows were shooting at him. ¡°Instant Strike!¡± One of the arrows was even faster and hit Fang Ping¡¯s back. Fang Ping fell to the ground. With the protection of the Blessing Forbidden Spell, it did not cause much damage. Instead, several arrows flew over from above. ¡°Retreat! Why are you standing there?!¡± Someone shouted at him. Chapter 62 - 62 Finally Entering the Dangerous Hinterland 62 Finally Entering the Dangerous Hinterland Fang Ping quickly got up. Now that his attack power was high enough, he did not feel much pain in his back. It was just that the Elemental Set should be broken again. Fang Ping could not care less. He ran first. Using the cover of the trees, he turned around to look at the Warriors. The Warriors ran into the circle of light. The large hunting dogs still wanted to chase after them, but they realized that they could not enter no matter what. Several bats flew over and were also stopped in the air. As if they had hit an invisible wall, they swayed and fell to the ground. A Warrior entered the circle of light and saw that the large hunting dog was blocked outside. Just as he was about to take a breather, he realized that a dense rain of arrows was shooting at him. He scrambled and ran. Elsa had already retreated far away, and many Rangers retreated with her. On the other hand, Captain Shockley was still standing where he was. Many arrows hit him and broke on the spot or bounced away, making clanging sounds. Captain Shockley also raised his hammers one after another. Anyone who looked at him would have a green light on their body and a portion of their injuries would recover. This should be to prevent someone from being instantly killed. Most of Fang Ping¡¯s team retreated a hundred meters away. Even the Elf Archers could not shoot. Fang Ping looked outside the circle of light. More and more wild beasts and Elves had gathered. Captain Shockley was still standing on the spot. His body was also covered in a golden light. It was a Forbidden Blessing Spell. He could not withstand the attacks of so many Elven Archers. Fang Ping could only see his back. He was facing the direction Mendes had left in just now. He did not know what kind of story there was between them. Captain Shockley had just mentioned Canaan and said that Mendes had betrayed humanity. However, the characteristic hint was that Mendes was an Elf, and he looked like an Elf. Mendez had said that he had been killed and that he was dead. What did that mean? And what did he mean by the failure of the fusion? Fang Ping recalled that when he first came to this world, everyone around him was abnormal. At that time, he had been in low spirits, so Fang Ping did not think too much about it. However, after leaving Canaan, Fang Ping realized that the people around him were still very normal. According to the three principles of normal abnormality, no one around him seemed to be problematic. Canaan seemed to be the only one that was different, not this world. Also, at the Silver Moon Riding Carriage, Tang Jie¡¯s strange performance, his Awakening with one Awakening Stone, and the rapid comprehension of the Skill Crystal, did this have anything to do with Canaan? While Fang Ping was thinking, the wild beasts and Elves outside the circle of light began to slowly retreat, away from the circle of light and into the darkness again. Captain Shockley also turned around and walked over with steady steps. Fang Ping thought about it as he walked into the team. ¡°Fang Ping, you¡¯re good! I let you be the commander!¡± Fang Ping only came back to his senses when he suddenly heard someone talking to him. It was Andre. Andre walked over and patted Fang Ping. ¡°Not bad. Continue to work hard. Being a commander is much better than being a soldier.¡± ¡°Ouch.¡± Fang Ping felt a sharp pain in his back from Andre¡¯s pat. ¡°Be gentle. I was shot in the back.¡± An arrow was still stuck straight into Fang Ping¡¯s back. Fang Ping now knew the disadvantage of having high attack power. Small wounds would be ignored. Andre helped Fang Ping put down his backpack and grabbed the arrow. ¡°Bear with it.¡± ¡°Um¡­ ah¡­ ah? Did you pull it out?¡± ¡°I pulled it out.¡± Andre extended the arrowhead in front of Fang Ping. There were still red bloodstains on it. Fang Ping felt as if his back had been pricked by a needle. He tried his best to reach out and touch his back. The bleeding had already stopped. Having a high attack power is wonderful. ¡°Tell me, how are you going to thank me?¡± Fang Ping saw someone walking over. It was quite familiar. That¡¯s right, it was the person who had just used Instant Strike on him. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for my Instant Strike, you would probably have died from all those arrows just now. I spent thirty energy points to save you.¡± He raised his chin and looked at Fang Ping. Fang Ping took a look. His name was Shawbael. However, he had indeed saved him. Fang Ping bowed and said, ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°I heard that you¡­¡± Shobel was about to say something when Elsa interrupted him. ¡°Everyone, line up and leave the Dark Forest now.¡± Under the envelopment of the halo, wild beasts and Elves could not chase after him. However, since it was a skill, it definitely had a time limit. When the time limit is up, it was hard to say what would happen when facing a large group of wild beasts and Elves. After lining up, Qing Niao came to Fang Ping¡¯s side. He looked rather neat. Qing Niao was the only one without armor. The clothes on his body were tattered by the large hunting dog. He had just changed into them. The armor of others could not be changed casually. ¡°Fang Ping, your command just now was not bad.¡± Qing Niao gave him a thumbs up. ¡°No, it¡¯s my first time giving commands. I don¡¯t know anything about warfare.¡± ¡°If you hadn¡¯t discovered the large hunting dog in advance, we would have been surrounded by them just now.¡± ¡°Mm, alright.¡± Fang Ping was not interested in such fancy praise. He quickly ended the topic. Qing Niao sighed. ¡°Unfortunately, an accident happened. This mission couldn¡¯t be completed, and we couldn¡¯t bring back the corpses of the beasts we just killed. It was equivalent to a wasted trip. ¡°I was thinking that I could earn a sum of money from this mission. Even if I can¡¯t afford armor, I can get a better weapon first.¡± Qing Niao waved the mace in his hand. ¡°This is very useful, but it doesn¡¯t have any characteristics. It¡¯s still a little weak.¡± ¡°Yes, let¡¯s see what the subsequent arrangements are. Elder Su and Teacher Su will think of a way to let us earn money. After all, many people don¡¯t have weapons.¡± The price of a weapon was four to five silver coins. If it was a weapon with special characteristics, the price would double and it would cost more than ten silver coins. For example, Fang Ping¡¯s Space Staff, which was bound with soul fragments and could be upgraded, usually cost more than 50 silver coins. Fang Ping¡¯s Space Staff only had one effect, which was to speed up the return of energy. The price was also low. A better weapon would only be more expensive. Almost half of Fang Ping¡¯s team were working students. Few working students had good weapons. ¡°Yes.¡± Qing Niao nodded. On the way out of the Dark Forest, the journey was very calm. Looking back at the battle just now, Fang Ping still felt a little baffled. Without income, a lot of energy was consumed, and basically all the Warriors drank healing potions. It was really a losing deal. After walking out of the Dark Forest, Fang Ping realized that the sun was only slanting. He went in in the morning and came out before noon. How fast. When they were close to the Dark Forest, Elsa raised her hand and clenched it. ¡°Sit down.¡± He sat in the wilderness and looked at Elsa. ¡°The situation this time is special. Our mission can¡¯t be completed. The traitor Mendes was once a Human. His goal was still unclear, but he was extremely hostile. The Dark Forest was extremely dangerous now. Chapter 63 - 63 Magic IOU 63 Magic IOU ¡°We will return to Red Plum Fruit Restaurant now. Everyone is forbidden to enter the Dark Forest without permission. ¡°We¡¯ll inform you of our next move. Do you understand?¡± ¡°Understood,¡± everyone replied. ¡°Get up and go back.¡± Fang Ping stood up and followed them back. Fang Ping was full of question marks now. So why did he come here? Instead of attending class, he came over just to stay in the restaurant? Wasn¡¯t the training ground fragrant? Bick Town was still very lively. People came and went, and most of them were fully armed. Fang Ping had just experienced the battle with the Elves and wild beasts. Without Commander Shockley¡¯s and Elsa¡¯s two characteristics, how could he defeat them? Who were these people to come here? After returning to their room, Fang Ping and Andre threw their things on the ground and lay on the bed. Qing Niao began to clean the room. ¡°Ah, I didn¡¯t expect us to return so quickly. I thought I would stay in the forest for a few days. I¡¯ve prepared a lot of rations.¡± ¡°Yes, I didn¡¯t expect us to be back so soon. Fang Ping, you can do it. Elsa letting you take command means that she thinks highly of you.¡± Fang Ping sat up and began to take off the Elemental Set on his body. It was a little uncomfortable to lie there with it. ¡°It¡¯s useless. We can¡¯t beat them anyway. By the way, what was the situation when the seven of you were dealing with the adult Thunder Lizard? Their heavy armor shouldn¡¯t be so easily broken, right?¡± Andre sat up immediately. ¡°I would have forgotten if you hadn¡¯t mentioned it. I went to look for Elsa. She said that the Dean would give me the Awakening Stone himself. I¡¯m so angry. How can I find Dean Su in Bick Town now?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Fang Ping just remembered that Andre had yet to awaken his characteristics. ¡°William¡¯s characteristics are very strong. I feel that the effect is similar to a Mage¡¯s skill: Amnesia. It can make the enemy lose their characteristics for a short period of time. ¡°This is nothing to us. It¡¯s already very strong when dealing with wild beasts like adult Thunder Lizards. The characteristic heavy armor will lose its effect, and the characteristic electric breath will lose its effect. We¡¯re completely sitting ducks, at the mercy of others.¡± Andre smiled. ¡°With this characteristic, the stronger the opponent, the greater the impact. Moreover, I heard that he has a second characteristic. I wonder what it is.¡± ¡°A second characteristic?¡± Fang Ping had heard Ivan mention this during the freshmen arena tournament, but Fang Ping did not ask what it was. ¡°The first characteristic is that as long as there are enough Awakening Stones, it can be awakened. For some, it takes a few be awakened. For others, it can be dozens or hundreds. It was said that there were very few people like Black Star who had not awakened after eating one to two hundred Awakening Stones. However, after awakening the first characteristic, it would purely depend on luck to awaken the second characteristic. ¡°Look at our King Augustus. He still has the same characteristic after so many years. Is the Awakening Stone a problem for him? No, but he just can¡¯t awaken. Generally speaking, if the first characteristic is relatively weak, it¡¯s easier to awaken the second one. However, it also requires a lot of Awakening Stones.¡± Fang Ping listened to Andre¡¯s words and thought that he had four characteristics¡­ While Andre was talking, Qing Niao had finished cleaning up. She walked over and sat by the bed. ¡°Fang Ping, lend me some money.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Fang Ping was stunned. Seeing Qing Niao looking at him seriously, he nodded. ¡°Alright, how much do you want?¡± Fang Ping was considered a rich man now. He still had 86 silver coins in his hands, as well as some scattered copper horns. In addition to the capital and income of 30 silver coins from Green Leaf, he had at least a hundred silver dragons. Moreover, he had just used two gold coins two days ago. In that case, he had obtained more than a million copper coins during this period of time! Earn a million yuan in a month? What did I do? Fang Ping sighed silently. He had actually used gold coins to bestow characteristics. One cost 300,000 yuan! He had even used two. He must have been crazy back then. Andre also looked at Fang Ping. Although he had some support from Jin Dafu, he actually did not have much money. So Andre would fight with his fists tied with a white cloth, not because he liked it, but because he didn¡¯t have a good weapon. Qing Niao looked at Fang Ping and bit his lip. He took a deep breath and said, ¡°Eighty silver dragons.¡± ¡°Cough, cough, cough.¡± Fang Ping looked at Qing Niao. ¡°You really think highly of me. Eighty silver dragons is two hundred and forty thousand copper coins.¡± ¡°I can sign a magic IOU with you. I¡¯ll pay you back.¡± Andre was also frightened by Qing Niao. ¡°Qing Niao, why do you suddenly want so much money? Calm down. Don¡¯t be deceived.¡± Qing Niao shook his head. ¡°I wasn¡¯t deceived. It was Elsa. She said that there was a cane that suited me very well, and it was made with soul fragments. But it costs 80 silver dragons.¡± ¡°The staff of 80 silver dragons is still too expensive. The price of the staff is not high to begin with. Even with the addition of soul fragments, it¡¯s still expensive. ¡°By the way, aren¡¯t you from the Red Cloud Chamber of Commerce? Aren¡¯t you going to borrow from them?¡± Andre asked. Qing Niao shook his head. ¡°Ochir from the Red Cloud Chamber of Commerce. He didn¡¯t even join Fang Ping¡¯s team. I entered by myself. Do you think the Commerce will still support me?¡± Andre glanced at Fang Ping. ¡°Speaking of which, Fang Ping, you¡¯re also here to study with me. The two of you are really not doing your job.¡± Qing Niao looked at Fang Ping. ¡°Fang Ping, do you have money to lend me? I don¡¯t know who else I can borrow this money from. Do you have it?¡± Fang Ping took a deep breath. ¡°I do have 80 silver dragons, but this sum of money is not a small sum¡­¡± ¡°I know. I know it¡¯s a lot of money. I¡¯ll definitely return it to you. I can give you a higher interest. I¡¯ll return you ten silver coins every year. What do you think?¡± Andre pushed Qing Niao¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Qing Niao, are you crazy? Do you know how much this is?¡± ¡°I believe I can still make it. I can take on hunting missions. As long as I kill a few more Magical Beasts, I can quickly earn the 80 silver coins.¡± Fang Ping had participated in hunting missions before, so he knew the dangers involved. It was not that easy to earn money, so he advised, ¡°Qing Niao, calm down.¡± ¡°I¡¯m calm because that cane is too useful to me.¡± Qing Niao was silent for a while before saying, ¡°You have to keep this a secret.¡± ¡°My characteristic is Self-healing 2. In battle, I recover 20 points of attack every 10 seconds.¡± With this characteristic, it was no wonder that Qing Niao could not die. Qing Niao continued, ¡°That staff is called the Light of Faith. It has a specialty, Faith. When treated, its attack power increases by two points. Every ten points of attack power increases its strength by one point.¡± ¡°In other words, as long as you fight for 50 seconds, you can increase your strength by one point.¡± Qing Niao nodded. ¡°This is a qualitative improvement for me. I also considered it for a long time before I decided to borrow money from you.¡± ¡°How do I sign the Magic IOU?¡± Fang Ping asked. Chapter 64 - 64 Simple IOU 64 Simple IOU ¡°Really! Thank you! I¡¯ll apply for an exit permit from Elsa to go out now and buy one!¡± Qing Niao jumped excitedly. ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯m giving it away for free. Why are you so excited?¡± Fang Ping looked at Qing Niao and ran out excitedly. It was rare for Fang Ping to see him so happy, even when he was awakening. Andre lay down on the bed again. ¡°You¡¯re so rich. I¡¯ll be like you.¡± Not long after, Qing Niao ran back with a piece of paper and a pen in his hand. It was the same as what Fang Ping had seen at Tang Jie¡¯s place. Qing Niao laid on the bed and wrote. Fang Ping opened his backpack and counted out eighty silver coins. ¡°Fang Ping, take a look. Is this okay?¡± He took the IOU from Qing Niao. The content was very simple. It was to borrow 80 silver coins from Fang Ping. The interest of 10 silver coins per year would be repaid in three years at the latest. Fang Ping passed the money to Qing Niao and asked, ¡°What will happen if you breach the contract?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t break the contract. I¡¯ll pay you back.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just asking.¡± Qing Niao thought for a moment. ¡°I remember that if I break the contract, I will enter a weakened state. Then, the magic contract can still point to my location.¡± Fang Ping nodded. Qing Niao took the money: ¡°Then I¡¯ll go find Elsa now.¡± As he watched Qing Niao leave, Fang Ping thought about the IOU he had signed with Tang Jie. Two gold coins and sixty million copper coins. When the time came, if he can¡¯t cough up the money, then he¡¯ll have to pay back with his life. Not only did Fang Ping not panic, he even felt like sleeping. Beside him, Andre was holding an energy fragment in his hand and accumulating energy. Fang Ping also took out an energy fragment and prepared to accumulate energy. ¡°Fang Ping, Andre, let me tell you something.¡± Qing Niao ran back again, this time holding a huge pure white cane. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Fang Ping and Andre sat up. Bluebird closed the door and said mysteriously, ¡°Do you remember what Elsa said when she retreated?¡± ¡°She said¡­ the mission has failed. Stay here and don¡¯t run around?¡± Andre¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, and he got up from the bed. ¡°I knew it. I felt that Elsa¡¯s words were a little strange, but now that you mention it, I remember. ¡°Elsa said that it was forbidden to enter the Dark Forest on your own, not the other way around!¡± Qing Niao nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Only then did Fang Ping realize that he could enter the Dark Forest with Elsa¡¯s permission. Andre asked, ¡°Did you talk to Elsa about this?¡± ¡°Elsa asked me. She asked if I wanted to go into the Dark Forest. There can be four people at most.¡± Qing Niao hugged his cane and took out two crystal bottles. One was white, and the other was red. ¡°These are the Mist medicine bottle and the Fireball medicine bottle. When we encounter danger, smash the Fireball medicine bottle to ask for help. Then, smash the Mist medicine bottle to save our lives. Someone will meet us outside the Dark Forest. How about it? Do you want to go? Let¡¯s go to the Dark Forest to earn some money.¡± ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s go.¡± Andre¡¯s face was filled with excitement. Fang Ping had seen these two skills before. They were just Normal-level skills for Mages. Aren¡¯t these things usually scrolls? Why are they potions? ¡°Fang Ping, do you want to go?¡± Qing Niao asked. Fang Ping nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then the three of us will go together. Do we need to find someone else?¡± Andre said, ¡°We can see if it¡¯s necessary. I¡¯m a Warrior. Qing Niao is also a Warrior. Fang Ping has scouting and support abilities. It would be great if there was a Mage.¡± ¡°How about Elsa? I know her,¡± Fang Ping asked. Andre nodded. ¡°Elsa, it¡¯s good to recruit her. She¡¯s strong. She¡¯s both a Mage and a Warrior. Fang Ping, why don¡¯t you go and ask?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Unfortunately, Fang Ping could not find Elsa. After knocking for a long time, no one opened the door. Fang Ping could only go back. Qing Niao was wiping the cane with a cloth. It was a meter long and as thick as an arm. It looked quite beautiful. Fang Ping looked at his Starry Sky Staff. It was more than thirty centimeters long and as thick as a thumb. The difference in size was huge. ¡°Fang Ping, how is it?¡± Andre asked. ¡°She¡¯s not here. I think she might have already gone.¡± ¡°Okay, then the three of us will do. That¡¯s fine too. Let¡¯s collect our things and rest for a while before we set off in the afternoon.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Knock knock knock. There was a knock on the door. Who was it? Fang Ping opened the door and found a surprised person outside. ¡°Uh, Jeanne, who are you looking for?¡± Jeanne was still wearing a full set of armor, carrying a backpack, and holding a weapon. She had been back for a while, so why was she still dressed like this? ¡°I¡¯m looking for you. Are you interested in going to the Dark Forest?¡± Jeanne said as she took out two crystal bottles, one red and one white. Fang Ping glanced at Andre. He walked over and said, ¡°The three of us are preparing to set off together. Look, our team already has two Forbidden Spellcasters. We don¡¯t need a third.¡± Jeanne raised her staff, which looked more like a scepter, and said, ¡°I can consume energy and cause long-range holy light damage. I can be considered a Mage.¡± Andre glanced at Fang Ping, who shrugged. It did not matter. ¡°Then why did you choose to look for us?¡± ¡°Because it¡¯s safer to follow you. Three Forbidden Spellcasters should be the safest team, right?¡± ¡°Then wait a moment. Let¡¯s pack up first.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Jeanne¡¯s arrival was unexpected, but it was good to have one more person. She packed her things and put on her armor. Jeanne had been waiting at the door for a long time. After reporting to Elsa, they left the restaurant and headed for the Dark Forest again. On the way, Andre asked Jeanne, ¡°Jeanne, why did you go to the Dark Forest?¡± ¡°To earn money. Kill a few wild beasts and get some skill crystals. Or, I heard that there are many precious herbs in the Dark Forest. It¡¯s not bad to pick a few herbs.¡± Fang Ping looked at Jeanne¡¯s outfit. She did not look like she was short of money. This must be the fun of being rich. ¡°Fang Ping, how many characteristics do you have?¡± Jeanne suddenly asked. ¡°Well, there¡¯s no need to mention about it.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m just curious.¡± Jeanne¡¯s tone had always been mild. ¡°Everyone knows that your characteristic can detect. Moreover, you have more than five skills. This should be a characteristic. Moreover, I remember that your energy was 100 points when school started. Now, it¡¯s 700 to 800 points, right? Your improvement speed is faster than our advanced studies.¡± Jeanne looked at Fang Ping again. ¡°You don¡¯t have three characteristics, do you? Or did you awaken dual characteristics innately?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not.¡± Fang Ping had seen Innate Level Three characteristics before, which was only Lingling. However, Fang Ping felt that his characteristics were still stronger. Seeing that Fang Ping did not say anything, she did not continue asking. Today was the third time that they had passed through the horse barrier outside Bick Town. There were many people who had passed through the barrier in the afternoon. Chapter 65 - 65 Puzzlement 65 Puzzlement The people around him were all well-equipped. Qing Niao carried a cane on his back. He was one of the rare people who did not wear armor. Qing Niao looked around and said, ¡°The academy said that they wanted to invest more resources into Fang Ping¡¯s team, but in the end, they got nothing. If they were still in the academy, they could at least enter the training ground for free now.¡± Fang Ping nodded as well. It was said that Fang Ping¡¯s team entered through actual combat ability and focused on nurturing resources. However, Fang Ping did not see it. The important resources were there. ¡°You¡¯ve never been to the Mission Building?¡± Jeanne asked. ¡°No, why?¡± Fang Ping glanced at Andre and Qing Niao. They shook their heads too. It looked like they had never been there. ¡°You really don¡¯t know?¡± Jeanne took out an energy fragment. ¡°Then don¡¯t you use energy fragments?¡± ¡°Buy it.¡± ¡°Our Fang Ping¡¯s team students can receive unlimited Energy Fragments in the Mission Building, but they have to sign a Magic Contract that prohibits them from selling or lending them to others.¡± ¡°Unlimited?¡± ¡°I can only collect three at a time, but I can¡¯t sell them. If I can¡¯t finish absorbing them myself, it¡¯s useless to collect more.¡± ¡°Sigh.¡± Qing Niao sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t even know. I¡¯ve wasted so much.¡± As Jeanne spoke, she took out a golden crystal bottle from her pocket. ¡°In that case, you didn¡¯t receive the Golden Body Potion, right?¡± Andre stopped and looked at Jeanne with a puzzled expression. ¡°There¡¯s no reason, is there? What¡¯s the situation? None of the three of us know. Where did you get the information?¡± ¡°William sent someone to tell me when I was still at the academy. Didn¡¯t he tell you? Could it be that he didn¡¯t inform you because you beat him in the arena?¡± William. Fang Ping looked at Andre. ¡°Could it be because you defeated him in the freshmen arena? Is he targeting you?¡± Andre shook his head. ¡°William might target me. I know that. Previously, when I was beaten in the arena, he seemed to have instigated it. It¡¯s just that there¡¯s no concrete evidence. ¡°But not informing him of something important is too childish and meaningless. This doesn¡¯t seem like something he would do.¡± ¡°When you were in the therapy center?¡± Andre nodded. ¡°Forget it. No matter what, we¡¯ll collect it when we get back. Let¡¯s finish what we bought first.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± He continued to advance toward the Dark Forest. This time, without Commander Shockley¡¯s special characteristics to assist him, Fang Ping was worried that he would be killed instantly by the Elves¡¯ hidden arrows. Not far from Fang Ping¡¯s group of four, two to three hundred meters away, there was another team, also four people, advancing toward the Dark Forest. Suddenly, the wasteland covered in withered grass churned. Among the four people in the distance, the two people walking in front were sent flying into the air. The two people behind him reacted and quickly retreated. One of them was a Forbidden Spellcaster. He raised his staff and one of them was enveloped in a white halo. It was a Forbidden Blessing Spell. ¡®What¡¯s the situation?¡¯ ¡°It¡¯s the Earth Slash,¡± Andre said. Fang Ping gripped his cane tightly as well. Andre assumed a stance. Qing Niao raised his cane as well, looking ahead warily. At the edge of the Dark Forest, a huge Lizard walked out of a tall grass. Even from afar, one could see its huge body. ¡°What¡¯s that? It¡¯s huge.¡± From afar, it looked a little like a Lizard, but it also looked like the Stegosaurus that he had seen in the dinosaur encyclopedia in the past. There were long bone armor on its back, and it looked quite imposing. He used the special characteristic. ¡°Failure granted. Target: Sword Bone Demon Rhinoceros. Not the target.¡± It seemed that this name was not a wild beast, but a magical beast. ¡°Sword Bone Demon Rhinoceros? Have you heard of it?¡± Fang Ping asked. The surrounding people shook their heads. In the distance, the two people who were sent flying rolled on the ground a few times. They were picked up by their two teammates who were chasing after them. They raised their heads and poured something into their mouths. It was probably a healing potion. The Sword Bone Demon Rhinoceros was still approaching quickly. It looked like a Lizard, but it did not seem to have the characteristics of a Lizard. Therefore, its movement speed was not slow. Blunt Steps: Movement Speed halved. ¡°Fang Ping, you know its name but don¡¯t know what it is?¡± Jeanne asked. Fang Ping shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Jeanne looked at it. ¡°Looking at its size, it doesn¡¯t look Ordinary or Superior. It might be Excellent. That skill can instantly kill us.¡± The four people on the other side, facing the Sword Bone Demon Rhinoceros that was running towards them, did not run towards cover. Instead, they ran directly towards Fang Ping and the others. ¡°What are they going to do? Are they going to lure it over!¡± Fang Ping said, but he realized that the other three were quite calm. ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Andre was very calm. He looked at them and shouted, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Someone on the other side shouted, ¡°This is the Sword Bone Demon Rhinoceros. How about we join forces and kill it? The spoils of war will be divided blindly.¡± Andre turned around. Qing Niao and Jeanne were nodding. Fang Ping was still a little worried. ¡°Even if we cooperate, we¡¯ll still die with just one skill. What if it attacks us?¡± In the midst of their discussion, the four of them ran closer. When they saw Fang Ping and the others clearly, they were stunned. The leader immediately led them to change directions and ran towards the barricade. ¡°It¡¯s actually a group of children.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see if there¡¯s anyone else in front. We¡¯ll find some people and come back to kill it.¡± Seeing them run, Andre chased after them. ¡°Don¡¯t run, don¡¯t run. What level is it? What are its characteristics and skills? We have an Excellent mercenary in our team. We might be able to give it a try.¡± ¡°Wait.¡± Hearing Andre say this, they stopped. The leader looked at Andre in confusion. ¡°Excellent?¡± Andre turned around and called out, ¡°Fang Ping, quickly take out your mercenary card.¡± Fang Ping took out the small blue token. There was an inspection token. Fang Ping put it in his pocket. Fang Ping felt their eyes light up when they saw this blue token. It seemed that it was not easy to obtain this Excellent-grade mercenary token. They looked at each other and ran back. The Sword Bone Demon Rhinoceros was not far away. The leader looked directly at Fang Ping. ¡°My name is¡­¡± ¡°Ken, let¡¯s just cut the crap,¡± Fang Ping interrupted him. When Fang Ping called out his name, he was stunned. He quickly nodded and said, ¡°This is the Sword Bone Demon Rhinoceros. It¡¯s Excellent-grade. 1 Strength, 120 Life. ¡°There aren¡¯t many skills. Earth Splitter and Collision, Specialty Heavy Armor 2, Rock Spike 2. I¡¯m a Mage. As long as I can withstand its damage, I can use Fireball to exhaust it.¡± Fang Ping knew the characteristic of the stone spike. It was very effective against Warriors and Rangers. Rock Spike II: When dealing physical damage, shoots a 2 Strength Rock Spike at the attacker. It was said that the stone spikes were extremely fast and difficult to dodge. It was a little like a hedgehog with spikes. If one hit it, one would be stabbed in the hand. ¡°Blessing Forbidden Spell.¡± Ken had just finished explaining the skills and characteristics of the Sword Bone Demon Rhinoceros when he heard Qing Niao buff him with a skill. He raised his staff and rushed towards the Sword Bone Demon Rhinoceros. Chapter 66 - 66 Encountering a Curious Baby 66 Encountering a Curious Baby ¡°Captain Fang Ping, this teammate of yours?¡± Ken pointed at Qing Niao, who had run out. ¡°He¡¯s a Forbidden Spellcaster? He doesn¡¯t have any armor? Is he courting death?¡± Andre looked at Qing Niao¡¯s figure and said, ¡°The Earth Splitting Slash is a large-scale attack. The damage is not high, and it¡¯s easy to dodge the collision. The stone spikes are not much of a threat to Qing Niao. ¡°Life Blessing.¡± Fang Ping could not care less. He had to add a layer of protection to himself first. Fang Ping did not want to be killed by a large-scale Earth Slash. ¡°Let¡¯s go too.¡± Ken waved his hand, and the two Warriors behind him, a man and a woman, prepared to charge forward. ¡°Wait, wait.¡± Andre held out his hand to stop them. ¡°Andre, what are you doing? This Sword Bone Demon Rhinoceros has a special heavy armor. Qing Niao can¡¯t break its defense.¡± Jeanne looked at Andre, puzzled by his actions. Ken also motioned for his teammates to stop. ¡°Captain Fang Ping, what do you think?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s watch it for a while.¡± Just as Fang Ping and the others were talking, Qing Niao threw his backpack on the ground, raised the Light of Faith cross, and charged at the Sword Bone Demon Rhinoceros. The Sword Bone Demon Rhinoceros was about two meters tall and five meters long. There were bones of varying sizes on its back. The big ones were half a meter tall, and the small ones were only the size of a palm. Its entire body was covered in thick bone armor. Qing Niao raised the Cross of Light of Faith and smashed it on its head, making a muffled sound, but it did not react. The Sword Bone Demon Rhinoceros had a long horn on its head. It lowered its head and pointed the horn straight ahead, stabbing at Qing Niao. Qing Niao did not dodge. It allowed the sharp horn to pierce into its left shoulder. The grayish-white horn went in and out. Fang Ping and the others were sixty to seventy meters away, so they could still see clearly. ¡°Captain Fang Ping, are you sure we don¡¯t need to go over? With his strength, what rank of Forbidden Spell Master is he? It doesn¡¯t look good.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see.¡± Fang Ping trusted Qing Niao. As long as he was not killed instantly, he should be able to exhaust the Sword Bone Demon Rhinoceros to death. Qing Niao took a few steps back. The white light on its body lit up, and the wound on its shoulder stopped bleeding. The cross hit it again, but there was still no reaction. ¡°Boss, are we going to watch them exhaust themselves like this? That person has awakened a Recovery-type characteristic, but his strength is so low. It doesn¡¯t hurt or itch.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. They don¡¯t look strong. They can¡¯t be Excellent mercenaries who spent money. Let¡¯s find someone else to join.¡± The female Warrior and Forbidden Spellcaster moved closer to Ken and spoke. The wasteland was exceptionally quiet, and Fang Ping could hear their voices. Ken glanced at Fang Ping. ¡°Can you wear an elemental set with money? I think they¡¯re capable. Anyway, it¡¯s a blind score. Let¡¯s just wait.¡± Fang Ping did not know what blind points they were talking about. He just continued to look at Qing Niao, ready to use the Forbidden Blessing Spell at any time to prevent him from being killed instantly. The battle had already lasted for more than a minute. Qing Niao¡¯s body lit up with white light several times. For Qing Niao, the longer the battle lasted, the more advantage he has. The ground churned, and Qing Niao was sent flying into the air. The Sword Bone Demon Rhinoceros was also a little angry at this little bug. It lowered its head and collided with Qing Niao. Qing Niao couldn¡¯t dodge in the air. It was about to hit the two skills, Earth Splitter and Collision. Fang Ping quickly raised the cross. ¡°Bless the Forbidden Spell.¡± ¡°Blessing Forbidden Spell.¡± ¡°Blessing Forbidden Spell.¡± Three layers of golden light appeared on Qing Niao¡¯s body. The Sword Bone Demon Rhinoceros¡¯s head hit Qing Niao, and the light membrane shattered. Qing Niao rolled a few times before getting up from the ground. It did not seem to be dead. Fang Ping glanced at Jeanne. She put the cross down. On the other side, Fang Ping did not expect that the Forbidden Spellcaster behind Ken would also use the Blessing Forbidden Spell on Qing Niao. Just the same skill would halve the second effect. Hence, three Blessing Forbidden Spells were not much stronger than one. Qing Niao began to dodge the Sword Bone Demon Rhinoceros¡¯ attack, stalling for time and waiting for its injuries to recover. After twenty to thirty seconds, Qing Niao raised the cross again and smashed it at the Sword Bone Demon Rhinoceros. ¡°What the hell is he going to do? It¡¯s been minutes. Why should we watch him waste his time?¡± Ken could not help but frown. ¡°Captain Fang Ping, what are you guys doing?¡± Fang Ping smiled and pointed at Qing Niao. He finally saw it. Qing Niao¡¯s cross hit its body, and a stone spike suddenly appeared out of thin air and pierced into Qing Niao¡¯s body. ¡°Stone spike? He has three points of strength?¡± Ken and the others were a little surprised. Without motivation, it was not low to have three points of strength. Qing Niao¡¯s attacks continued. Every time a stone spike hit him, the damage was less and less. The Sword Bone Demon Rhinoceros¡¯ movements also became slow. Every time it was hit, it could not help but take two steps back. THUD Its huge body finally could not take it anymore and knelt on the ground, raising a wave of dust. The gray stone armor on the Sword Bone Demon Rhinoceros¡¯s body had already cracked, and many were falling. Blood had already begun to flow from its mouth and nose. It was not dead yet, but it looked like its HP was low. ¡°Let¡¯s go over.¡± Andre walked towards Qing Niao, and the others followed. The Forbidden Spellcaster behind Ken seemed to have discovered something. He quickly ran a few steps and ran in front of Andre, sticking his head forward to look. ¡°Light of Faith, it¡¯s really the Light of Faith Cross. No wonder he could fight the Sword Bone Demon Rhinoceros alone,¡± he muttered as he stood on the spot. The female Warrior followed her. ¡°Lu Lisi, why are you running so fast? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Luris pointed at Qing Niao. ¡°That¡¯s the Cross of Light of Faith I told you about. It¡¯s a characteristic of Faith. As long as you fight for a long time, Faith is invincible! ¡°When I have money in the future, I want to buy one too.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Fang Ping looked at the two of them. That Lu Lisi¡¯s characteristics were probably of the recovery type. Qing Niao raised the cross and smashed it heavily on the Sword Bone Demon Rhino¡¯s head. The Sword Bone Demon Rhino¡¯s body tilted and finally fell. Qing Niao also propped up the cross and sat down. He lowered his head and rested on the ground. ¡°Hahaha,Qing Niao, you¡¯re very powerful!¡± Andre ran over with a smile and looked at the Sword Bone Demon Rhinoceros lying on the ground. Its eyes were already closed. Andre squatted down, opened its eyelids, and pried open its mouth with the knife before standing up. ¡°It¡¯s indeed dead. Come, let¡¯s split up secretly.¡± ¡°Alright, Captain Fang Ping, let¡¯s discuss it first.¡± Ken gestured to Fang Ping, then gathered with his three teammates to discuss something. Fang Ping glanced at Qing Niao. His eyes were closed, and he was sitting on the ground to rest, breathing heavily. Placing his backpack beside him, Fang Ping asked Andre, ¡°What¡¯s the hidden score you¡¯re talking about?¡± Chapter 67 - 67 Strange Elf 67 Strange Elf ¡°When many people complete a mission together, and there¡¯s only one spoil of war, how should we distribute it?¡± Andre pointed at the huge Sword Bone Demon Rhinoceros on the ground. ¡°It¡¯s unrealistic to sell it immediately and split the money, so it¡¯s usually a secret split. We¡¯ll make a joint bid. The person who makes the highest bid will obtain the spoils of war. Then, we¡¯ll pay half the price to the other party.¡± Jeanne looked at Qing Niao. ¡°Then it was all killed by Qing Niao alone this time. Aren¡¯t they just sitting back and enjoying the fruits of his labor? Why should they take half?¡± Andre smiled. ¡°Without their information and without knowing its skills and characteristics, Qing Niao wouldn¡¯t dare to fight head-on. ¡°That¡¯s how the secret score is. It¡¯s 50-50. Sometimes, it can be earned, and sometimes it can be lost. However, no matter what, the benefits will be taken by us Humans. It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Fang Ping was a little puzzled. ¡°Then will there be people who keep earning and are unwilling to suffer losses?¡± ¡°There might be, then no one will want to be his teammate. Moreover, if he obtains more resources and becomes stronger, he will also have to bear more responsibility.¡± Fang Ping felt that Andre¡¯s statement was too idealistic. Was this a theory of kindness? Or was it because of the social atmosphere here? Andre looked around at them. ¡°How much do you think we should bid?¡± Fang Ping and Jeanne shook their heads. Qing Niao opened his eyes, looking much better. He shook his head too. ¡°Andre, what do you think?¡± ¡°Do you think we should go into the Dark Forest or go back?¡± Fang Ping asked, ¡°How do you ask this question?¡± ¡°If we want to go back, we can ask for a lower price because we have to find a way to transport it back. If we want to enter the Dark Forest, we have to ask for a higher price. Of course, the travel expenses are split equally.¡± Fang Ping had no concept of these things. He said, ¡°I¡¯m fine with anything. It¡¯s up to you guys.¡± ¡°If you go back, you can collect the energy fragments and the Golden Body Potion. If you don¡¯t go back, you can directly enter the Dark Forest. It depends on you.¡± Jeanne also expressed her thoughts. Qing Niao didn¡¯t say anything and looked at Andre. ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s bid the median price and see how much they offer.¡± Andre counted on his fingers. ¡°The corpses of Excellent-level Magical Beasts usually cost 30,000 copper coins. There might be Skill Crystals. Based on the value of half of them, 4,500 copper coins, let¡¯s bid 35,000 copper coins. What do you think?¡± Ken seemed to have finished his discussion. He held a piece of paper in his hand and waited for Fang Ping¡¯s results. Andre also took out a card from his backpack, wrote the price, and walked towards Ken. Then the two of them opened the paper in their hands at the same time. Thirty-five thousand coppers were written on the paper in Andre¡¯s hand, and forty-one thousand coppers on the paper in Ken¡¯s. Andre smiled at Ken. ¡°Your price is higher. It¡¯s yours.¡± Ken put the note away. ¡°We¡¯ve already earned it. Consider the toll a thousand coppers. Is that okay?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Ken opened his backpack and took out a cloth bag. Then, he began to count the money. Finally, he glanced at Fang Ping, then handed a stack of silver coins and bronze horns to Andre. ¡°Twenty thousand copper coins, six silver dragons, and twenty copper horns. Count them.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Andre counted the money and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s yours.¡± He waved at Fang Ping and the other two. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Then, Andre handed all the money to Qing Niao. ¡°Qing Niao, how do we split the money? Tell me.¡± If it was Fang Ping, they would probably split it evenly. The four of them would each get five thousand yuan. However, the people here were more pragmatic. Qing Niao didn¡¯t say that. ¡°I¡¯ll take half. Three Silver Dragons and ten Bronze Horns. Fang Ping and Jeanne each had a Silver Dragon and five bronze horns. The remaining silver dragon is for Andre.¡± There was no problem with the distribution. Fang Ping was very satisfied with earning a Silver Dragon today. Looking back at the fallen Sword Bone Rhinoceros, he wondered if they had obtained the Skill Crystal. Without thinking too much, he continued walking towards the Dark Forest. The sun had already begun to set. As for whether it was in the west, Fang Ping did not know. Walking into the Dark Forest, the surroundings instantly darkened. He did not know what the Dark Forest was like at night. ¡°Andre, where should we go?¡± ¡°The last time we came in, we encountered the army of Elves and beasts led by the traitor Mendes. I sensed their location last time. They seemed to have come from there. Let¡¯s not go over there this time. Let¡¯s explore in the opposite direction.¡± ¡°They¡¯re so strong and there are many of them. They even hate us Humans. Won¡¯t they come and surround us?¡± ¡°Hahaha, Fang Ping, you¡¯re too funny.¡± Fang Ping heard Andre laughing softly. What did he say wrong this time? ¡°They are not the masters of the Dark Forest. Do you really think that Elves and beasts can control the Dark Forest? There are countless Magical Beasts in the Dark Forest. It¡¯s already not bad that they can survive in the Dark Forest.¡± Hearing Andre¡¯s words, Fang Ping finally understood why he had come to the Dark Forest to train. Elves and wild beasts were one thing, but Magical Beasts were also targets for training. ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s why many advanced students plan to find trouble with the Elves and Magical Beasts. I heard that there are scouting missions.¡± ¡°Really? I didn¡¯t even know.¡± Andre still hoped to join the army. Most of the advanced students also hoped to join the army. With the aristocrats removed, the military held the real power. Continuing forward, Fang Ping continued to use his special characteristics to scan his surroundings. In an environment where the field of vision was less than ten meters, reconnaissance was very important. ¡°Failure granted. Target: Elven Archer, not the person.¡± He discovered the Elf. Fang Ping quickly grabbed Andre¡¯s backpack in front of him. Qing Niao and Jeanne also stopped behind him. He checked his surroundings again and realized that there was no one else around. ¡°There¡¯s an Elf Archer in front. He¡¯s alone,¡± Fang Ping said softly. ¡°Alright, Elf Archer, right? He probably didn¡¯t expect that he had already been exposed. Fang Ping, give me a location. I¡¯ll deal with him. You guys come back later.¡± The Elven Archer was very strong when he shot arrows in the dark. His strength was very high. However, his health points were only 10. He believed that Andre could deal with him. He kept using the special characteristics and watched as Andre and the Elf Archer approached. Then, only Andre was left. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Andre took care of him.¡± He walked over and found Andre squatting on the ground. He broke a piece of firewood and looked at the corpse of the Elf Archer on the ground with the weak light of the fire. ¡°Andre, what are you doing?¡± ¡°Come and take a look.¡± Andre waved his hand without looking up. Fang Ping walked over and took a look. He almost vomited. The Elf¡¯s slender body, beautiful and exquisite clothes, and two pointed ears proved his identity as an Elf. Chapter 68 - 68 Puzzled 68 Puzzled However, its furry face was like a Bat¡¯s face forced onto an Elf. It looked especially ugly and out of place. Jeanne and Qing Niao¡¯s reactions were the same as Fang Ping¡¯s. They were also extremely disgusted. Andre moved the firewood down and realized that his hands were also two furry and sharp Bat claws. ¡°He stood so still that if he hadn¡¯t broken his neck, his heart wouldn¡¯t have stopped beating. I could hardly tell he was an Elf.¡± Fang Ping recalled that when Commander Shockley was talking to the traitor Mendes, they had mentioned the Fusion Soldier. This strange Elf Archer, could he be the Fusion Soldier they were talking about? ¡°Will this be a Fusion Soldier?¡± Jeanne asked first. ¡°It¡¯s possible,¡± Andre said. He set the firewood aside and began to fumble with his possessions. After a moment, he shook his head. ¡°He didn¡¯t have anything on him. No money, no weapons. He wasn¡¯t carrying anything except this outfit.¡± ¡°It¡¯s too strange. Do you think he was a failed product of the fusion and was abandoned here?¡± ¡°It¡¯s possible.¡± Andre blew out the firewood, returning the surroundings to darkness. ¡°Let him return to the forest.¡± After a small interlude, the group continued to walk in, but they did not encounter a new target. After finding a big tree, Andre climbed up the trunk. The trees here were all straight up and down. They only branched five to six meters away from the ground. There was a cracking sound, and many branches and leaves fell. ¡°Come up. This place is quite spacious. It¡¯s too dangerous to rest on the ground. We¡¯ll sleep on the tree.¡± The branches here were relatively wide, so it was not an impossible feat. ¡°Help me. I can¡¯t climb up.¡± ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll let the rope down and pull you up.¡± Andre and Qing Niao were pulling the rope. Fang Ping stood on a branch and looked around. Nothing. There was nothing around. There were no Humans, Elves, beasts, or Magical Beasts. No matter which direction he used the special characteristics in, there was no feedback. Didn¡¯t Andre say that Magical Beasts were rampant in the Dark Forest? Why was the surroundings so quiet? Other than the strange Elf Archer, there was nothing else around. ¡°Phew, Jeanne, you¡¯re not light either.¡± ¡°Quick, let go of the rope. It¡¯s strangling me.¡± By the time they finished arranging everything in a flurry, Fang Ping had already been waiting by the side for a while. After all, it was inconvenient to be on a tree and the environment was very dark. However, Fang Ping also felt the difference in this world. It was unbelievable that Jeanne could appear here in the past. ¡°Fang Ping? Fang Ping, where are you? How is it? Is there any danger nearby?¡± Andre called out softly. ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± Fang Ping stood on a higher branch and climbed down carefully. ¡°There¡¯s nothing around. It¡¯s too calm. I think there¡¯s a problem. There must be something wrong.¡± ¡°Must be something wrong? Let¡¯s take turns keeping watch. Three hours each.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± When he was in York Town, Fang Ping had bought quite a number of alarms. There were small jars containing iron beads with ringing wires to prevent snakes from climbing the barbs. Coupled with the fact that there were people guarding the night, there shouldn¡¯t be any problems. In the Dark Forest at night, visibility was even lower. Even though they were sitting on the nearby branches, Fang Ping could not see Andre¡¯s face clearly. The oil bag and firewood were by his side, ready to be used at any time. ¡®I¡¯ll be fine.¡¯ Fang Ping thought to himself. ¡­ ¡°Chief, the experimental subject that escaped has been found. He¡¯s already dead and has been eaten by the insect snake.¡± ¡°Where did you find it?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve already killed the strange Demon Wolf¡¯s territory, but its aura is still there. No Magical Beasts will enter for the time being. It should have been killed by Humans.¡± ¡°Do you see the experimental subject¡¯s body? Take a team of Elven Warriors and kill them. No, capture them. They killed the experimental subjects, so get a replacement.¡± ¡°Yes, Chief.¡± ¡­ ¡°Fang Ping, get up.¡± Fang Ping was the third night watchman. He was woken up after sleeping for a while. He looked up at the canopy. It still seemed very dark. The winter sun was not bright to begin with, and the surroundings were still dark. In the early morning, the forest was even colder, and it was wet and cold. The faint coldness invaded his bones, and he felt that it was useless to wrap his clothes tightly. Fang Ping missed the heat packs from the past. It would definitely be very comfortable to stick one on him. Unfortunately, not only was there no heat pack now, but the fire could not be lit. He could only eat the yellow powder pancake and jerky with the cold water in the kettle. At the same time, he continued to use his special characteristics to investigate the surroundings, but he still found nothing. ¡°Andre, there¡¯s still nothing around. What do you think the situation is?¡± ¡°Still nothing?¡± ¡°Well, there was nothing between yesterday and today. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s normal.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s gather opinions,¡± Andre said. ¡°I think we can go back first. What are your thoughts?¡± ¡°We¡¯re all in. Are we going back without doing anything? Isn¡¯t it good to have no Magical Beasts? We can look for valuable herbs.¡± Jeanne broke off a piece of firewood as she spoke, the bright flames illuminating the surroundings. ¡°And if there¡¯s really nothing, we can use fire, right?¡± The fire lit up. Fang Ping took two steps back abruptly and almost fell off the tree. Qing Niao and Jeanne reacted the same way. ¡°You guys? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Andre looked at the three of them in confusion. ¡°Characteristics failed. Target Andre, not him.¡± It was still Andre. That was right. Andre also noticed the abnormality and touched his face. ¡°The beard seems to have grown a little too quickly¡­¡± Fang Ping looked at Qing Niao and Jeanne and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. He¡¯s Andre.¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Fang Ping pointed at Andre¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t you feel anything different?¡± ¡°Hands? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Andre raised his hand, took a look, and looked at Fang Ping in confusion. However, the scene Fang Ping saw was different. Andre¡¯s face and neck were covered in thin purple-black short hair. He raised his hand. His black arm, slender fingers, and long nails looked extremely strange. But Andre had no reaction. Qing Niao gulped. ¡°W-What¡¯s going on?¡± Jeanne grabbed the branch with one hand and the firewood in her hand swayed. The fire flickered. ¡°Did Andre get infected by the Elf yesterday? Did I? Look at me, did I!¡± ¡°No.¡± Andre was very puzzled. ¡°What are you talking about? What¡¯s wrong with me?¡± Qing Niao took out a small red bottle from her pocket and drank it. Then, she pointed at the tree crown. ¡°This won¡¯t do. Fireball.¡± A red fireball appeared from his fingertips and flew straight to the top of the tree. It exploded in the lush leaves, emitting bright flames. Chapter 69 - 69 Muttering 69 Muttering ¡°Calling for backup? Yes¡­ What happened to me?¡± Andre looked at Qing Niao¡¯s behavior, then at his hand and touched his face. However, even though it was clearly very strange, he did not notice it at all. Fang Ping looked at Andre. His words sounded normal. Why did he not realize that there was something wrong with him? ¡°Tell me, what happened to me?¡± ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Qing Niao raised his left hand and clenched it into a fist. ¡°There seems to be something. Did you guys hear it?¡± Fang Ping also vaguely heard the sound. He quickly used the special characteristics ability and finally received feedback. ¡°That¡¯s right. Some Elf Warriors are coming over. Qing Niao, I think it¡¯s the Fireball Spell you used just now that attracted them.¡± ¡°From the sound of their footsteps, there are a total of eight of them. They¡¯re very fast and are less than 200 meters away from us,¡± Andre said. Everyone¡¯s gazes focused on Andre again. ¡°Well, I don¡¯t know how I heard that. Now isn¡¯t the time to talk about it. Put the things away first. Jeanne, put out the fire.¡± Fang Ping wanted to say, ¡®You¡¯re more like an enemy now.¡¯ After putting on his armor, he picked up the cross and carried his backpack. Fang Ping continued to use his characteristics to probe. ¡°They should have discovered us. They¡¯ve surrounded this place.¡± ¡°Above my head. There¡¯s a sound above my head.¡± Hearing Andre¡¯s voice, Fang Ping looked up. There were layers of branches and leaves above his head. ¡°Be careful, squat down quickly. There are Elven Archers.¡± He heard Andre¡¯s voice again. Fang Ping quickly squatted down. ¡°Armor Forbidden Spell.¡± Dududu The sound of arrows piercing into wood rang out continuously. Fang Ping could feel that these arrows had reached the vicinity. ¡°They¡¯re climbing trees.¡± Andre was still reporting on his surroundings. ¡°Let¡¯s light the fire. It¡¯s too dark for us.¡± ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be a need. I¡¯m coming.¡± Just as Andre finished speaking, he heard the sound of tree branches breaking above his head. A huge black shadow appeared above its head. Behind it was bright sunlight. Fang Ping narrowed his eyes. His eyes adjusted to the sunlight. As expected, it was that familiar figure again. A Flaming Chimera. The lion¡¯s mouth opened and spat out a huge fireball that smashed into the tree beside it. ¡°Ahhh!¡± Fang Ping saw a few Elves fall from the tree. The eagle head also opened its mouth and spat out black balls that flew towards the tree on the other side. Another few Elves fell. With the help of the light, Fang Ping could see many Elf Warriors being hit. They got up from the ground and disappeared into the Dark Forest. As expected of an Elf Warrior with heavy armor and magic armor characteristics. The Flaming Chimera stopped on the branch above. A figure jumped down from him. It was indeed Ivan. ¡°I saw the signal the moment I arrived. Why is it you again?¡± Ivan glanced at Fang Ping. The last time they were stationed in the hot spring forest, it was also Fang Ping¡¯s first team who sent out the distress signal. He shifted his gaze to Andre. Ivan was stunned for a moment before his figure suddenly accelerated. ¡°It¡¯s me, it¡¯s me. I¡¯m Andre!!!¡± Ivan had already appeared in front of Andre, his fist facing his head. The sun shone down from above. Ivan¡¯s fist stopped in front of Andre. The wind from the punch pushed the short hairs off his face. ¡°Are you Andrei?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me. I¡¯m Andre. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with me,¡± Andre quickly explained. He also realized that something was wrong with him. Ivan retracted his fist and glanced at Andre again. ¡°Let¡¯s go back first. I can¡¯t stay here for too long. Let¡¯s go.¡± Walking up, the Flaming Chimera had already waited for a while. Fang Ping had taken a plane before, but this was the first time he had taken such a huge bird. The back of the Chimera was very wide. It was soft to step on. Moreover, it was covered in a large plate armor. It grabbed the edge of the plate armor and was quite stable. Andre was the last to come up. He took the initiative to stand at the furthest position, a distance away from Fang Ping and the others. The five of them were still carrying backpacks. They weighed nearly a thousand catties. However, the Demon Flaming Chimera only flapped its wings gently and flew up. It flew out of the hole that had just made. Fang Ping quietly grabbed the plate armor, but he realized that it was exceptionally stable. Even though the Chimera was flapping its wings continuously, it did not sway at all. He did not have to worry about falling down. Fang Ping looked at the dark green forest below him and the endless sea of green trees. He did not know what was hidden in it. ¡°Can you tell me what¡¯s wrong with me?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think your hands are strange?¡± Fang Ping pointed at the wings of the Chimera. ¡°They¡¯re quite similar to his.¡± ¡°Hands? They do look a little similar, but aren¡¯t my hands like this to begin with?¡± Hearing Andre say this, Ivan¡¯s expression was serious. ¡°What¡¯s his situation? Tell me in detail.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll explain,¡± Fang Ping said after exchanging glances. ¡°In the beginning, I found an Elven Archer. Then, Andre followed the direction I pointed and killed it. However, that Elf looked very strange¡­ ¡°Later, Jeanne lit the firewood, and we realized that Andre had become like this.¡± Ivan rubbed his chin. ¡°Did you touch or eat anything?¡± ¡°No, other than that Elven Archer, I didn¡¯t touch anything. There¡¯s also food. I also ate the dry food bought from the team,¡± Andre replied from afar. Fang Ping added, ¡°By the way, his hearing seems to have become very good too.¡± ¡°Has anyone restarted the forbidden experiment?¡± Ivan murmured. ¡°The three of you, I¡¯ll send you to York Town. Andre, come with me.¡± Outside York Town, Fang Ping and the other two got off the Demon Flame Chimera. Ivan left with Andre. ¡°Fang Ping, do you think Andre is alright?¡± Qing Niao had been watching them leave. ¡°I think so.¡± Jeanne looked at it, then walked toward the town. ¡°He¡¯s number one in the Elite Team. Ivan will probably find a way to cure him. ¡°I only earned one silver coin this time. It¡¯s really little.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± He did not know what was going on with Andre. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I believe he¡¯ll be fine.¡± She pulled Qing Niao. ¡°Let¡¯s go back and wait for news.¡± On the way back, she even met a familiar person. ¡°Captain Fang Ping, what a coincidence to meet you again.¡± It was Ken on the ox cart. Ken must have just come out of town. There was nothing on the ox cart. He was alone. ¡°I just rented an ox cart. We¡¯re quite lucky this time to have obtained an Excellent-grade Earth Slash Skill Crystal. If we have a chance next time, we¡¯ll work together again.¡± Fang Ping smiled cooperatively. An Excellent-level skill cost at least 9,000 copper coins. He had indeed profited this time. ¡°Captain Fang Ping, why did you come out so quickly? Did you gain anything? Eh, I remember there were four of you back then¡­¡± At this point, Ken seemed to have thought of something. He put on an understanding expression and patted Fang Ping¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Good luck. You¡¯ll get used to this after seeing it too many times.¡± Chapter 70 - 70 Fog Fire Demon Wolf 70 Fog Fire Demon Wolf ¡°What do you know? He¡¯s not dead.¡± Before Fang Ping could speak, Qing Niao spoke first. Ken nodded and got on the ox cart again. ¡°I know. He¡¯ll live in our hearts forever. Everyone in our team was prepared. When someone¡¯s gone, the others would live on for him. ¡°Captain Fang Ping, you guys can do it. I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Seeing him leave in the ox cart, Qing Niao was still a little angry. ¡°What does he know? Live in our hearts. I¡¯m so angry.¡± Fang Ping said, ¡°Andre¡¯s situation is special, and it¡¯s not easy to explain. There¡¯s no need to explain to him. He can think whatever he wants.¡± ¡°Sigh.¡± Jeanne sighed beside him. ¡°But it¡¯s hard to say what will happen to Andre. I¡¯ve never heard of anyone in the same situation as him. Let¡¯s hope Ivan can resolve it.¡± After returning to York Town, Fang Ping and Qing Niao went to the Mission Building under Jeanne¡¯s guidance. The mission building here was similar to the team¡¯s. There were many people. There was also a wooden sign hanging on the wall here, making Fang Ping feel like he had to choose a job. However, the wooden token did not have jobs like sweeping, standing guard, and collecting money. It was basically related to battle. ¡°Buying a new fungus, three copper horns. Collect a map of the Dark Forest, price negotiable. Purchasing Elf Weapons, price negotiable.¡± Fang Ping read the contents of the wooden sign. He felt that it was similar to the market. They were all purchasing various things. ¡°Take your things to the counter. You need to use your identity card,¡± Jeanne said. Fang Ping signed a Magic Contract that prohibited the sale of energy fragments and any form of gift. Then, Fang Ping successfully received three Energy Fragments and a bottle of Golden Body Medicine. Just as Fang Ping was holding the items and waiting for Qing Niao to sign the Magic Contract and collect the items, someone walked to the wall and hung a red wooden sign on it. ¡°It¡¯s a hunting mission. Do you want to go take a look?¡± Hearing Jeanne¡¯s words, Fang Ping looked over and realized that many people around him had also leaned over. ¡°A three-man team was attacked by a Magical Beast. Two Class 2 Warriors died. The target is a wolf-type. It was three meters tall and completely gray. The known skills are Mist and Fireball. It was suspected to be a Superior-grade Fog Fire Demon Wolf. Its characteristics were Running and Dodging. It is located in the 3rd and 4th districts of the Dark Forest. Mission reward: one silver dragon and 120 mercenary points.¡± After Fang Ping finished reading the introduction, he asked Jeanne, ¡°Do you know what characteristic Dodge is?¡± ¡°Characteristic Evasion. When you receive physical damage, there¡¯s a 50% chance of dodging the attack.¡± After Jeanne finished speaking, she shook her head. ¡°The hunting mission in the Dark Forest is such a tough nut to crack. Why would anyone accept it?¡± Hearing Jeanne¡¯s words, Fang Ping looked around. Many people gathered around to take a look, but after they were done, they shook their heads and left. ¡°Is it because the mission rewards are too poor?¡± Jeanne, on the other hand, looked at Fang Ping in confusion. ¡°Aren¡¯t you an Excellent-grade mercenary? Don¡¯t you know?¡± Fang Ping smiled awkwardly. He really did not know. ¡°I¡¯m just lucky. Actually, I don¡¯t know much about these things,¡± Fang Ping explained. Now that he thought about it, he was really lucky back then. Lingling, who was an innate Awakened, was just in time to dispel the stunned state of the Blood Boiling Troll. The Blood Boiling Trolls happened to be in the Blood Boiling Realm, which had the highest strength. The Aurora Demon Wolf happened to be in the air and could not dodge. The Blood Boiling Troll¡¯s attack happened to trigger a critical hit. Coincidentally, all of them had gathered together, allowing Fang Ping to obtain this blue mercenary token. ¡°Rely on luck? Then your luck is really good. Did you rely on luck to kill an Excellent-grade Magical Beast? Or ten Excellent-level Magical Beasts?¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Fang Ping turned around. Qing Niao had also walked over. He seemed to be in a good mood. ¡°Hunting mission? Let me see¡­ Hmm, I don¡¯t think anyone will accept it.¡± Fang Ping asked, ¡°Why?¡± Qing Niao explained, ¡°The main purpose of hunting missions is to earn money. We can obtain general information, but there are so many Magical Beasts in the Dark Forest. Why should we specially go in to find it? Moreover, looking at its skill description, I feel that it should be quite strong.¡± ¡°Well, not just strong, but worthless.¡± Jeanne said from the side, ¡°Magical Beasts with special characteristics are the most troublesome. Whether it¡¯s chasing or escaping, they¡¯re very agile. There was also the Dodge characteristic, which was equivalent to halving physical damage. Whether a Mage used skills or energy bullets from the staff, they needed to consume energy. In order to kill it, who knew how much energy it would take. Lastly, there¡¯s the benefits. The skills of the Fog Fire Demon Wolf, the fog, and the fireball are all ordinary skills. Even if they appear, they¡¯re only 1,000 copper coins.¡± After listening to Qing Niao and Jeanne¡¯s explanation, Fang Ping finally understood why no one accepted this mission. ¡°Then are the two of you still preparing to enter the Dark Forest?¡± ¡°Let me accumulate some energy first.¡± Fang Ping glanced at Qing Niao. Qing Niao also shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not going in either. I want to wait for news of Andre.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll find someone else to team up with.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± When they returned to the Red Plum Fruit Restaurant, the team seemed to have booked the room here for a long time. However, one person was missing this time. Qing Niao put his bag down and sat on the bed. He sighed. ¡°I wonder how Andre is.¡± ¡°Trust Ivan, he¡¯s a Level 5 Legendary expert. He¡¯ll be fine.¡± Fang Ping also sat on the bed. If he had known that it was so boring here, he would have stayed in the Forbidden Spell class and continued his class. What was Ivan thinking? ¡­ ¡°How¡¯s it going, Clunell?¡± Andre lay quietly on the wooden bed, surrounded by a simple wooden house. It was just that Andre could no longer see his original appearance. His entire body was pitch-black, and his skin was tense and shiny. His fingers were long and slender, and he had long nails. The large muscles on his body were gone, and he looked like a bag of bones. The thing that changed the most was his face. His face was covered in short purple-black fur. His nose and ears had become bigger, and his teeth had become unusually sharp. His voice had also become sharp. Moreover, Andre did not think that he was abnormal at all. Ivan stood beside the wooden bed. Beside him was an old man with white hair and a long white beard. He held a white staff in his right hand, and the palm of his left hand shone with white light. Pressing the white light on Andre¡¯s stomach, his skin slowly turned yellow and then quickly turned black again. ¡°This isn¡¯t a fusion. It should be a negative state. It takes effect when he dies. Fortunately, it¡¯s not a special accompaniment. Otherwise, he would have died. ¡°You said that he killed a strange Elf Archer. Perhaps he has a similar Death Curse characteristic.¡± ¡°Can it be recovered? Will it be contagious?¡± The white-haired and white-bearded Clunell shook his head. ¡°I can recover, but the purification effect is very small. The probability of my Cleansing characteristic is too low. It¡¯s very difficult to treat him.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the Light Mage Clunell. Can¡¯t you do anything?¡± Chapter 71 - 71 Elite Team 71 Elite Team ¡°I heard that you got someone who was born with three characteristics, and even has the Purification characteristic. Her healing effect is probably better than mine.¡± ¡°Lingling? Sure.¡± Clunell looked at Ivan with a serious expression. ¡°But what is Mendez going to do? Has he restarted the forbidden experiment?¡± Ivan said, ¡°I¡¯ll investigate. I think the reason why the leader of the Holy Light, Sean, agreed to my request so easily and went to the Dark Forest is also related to him.¡± ¡°What are you going to do?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll report this to General Vincent first. I should be able to clear out everyone in the Dark Forest.¡± Ivan smiled. ¡°Aren¡¯t you living here in seclusion?¡± ¡°People are always coming for me.¡± Clunell left the bed and sat in a chair by the wall. He looked up at the wall, where a large map hung. He raised his staff and knocked on a place filled with small triangles. On it were the words: Gawby Heights. ¡­ ¡°Elsa says there¡¯s still no news.¡± Fang Ping watched as Qing Niao returned from outside. This was the fourth time he had gone to look for Elsa in the past two days. ¡°Let¡¯s cultivate first. Elsa will probably tell us if there¡¯s any news.¡± Qing Niao sat on the bed dejectedly. ¡°I really hope nothing happens to Andre. Andre has always taken good care of me. He has also always encouraged me. Every day, after running, he will give me special training in actual combat. It¡¯s all because of him that I can enter the Elite team and have Excellent Awakening Stones and infinite energy fragments.¡± Looking at the depressed Qing Niao, Fang Ping advised, ¡°No matter what, you still have to work hard. You still owe me eighty silver coins. You have to work hard to cultivate and earn money to pay me back, okay?¡± ¡°Uh, okay.¡± Qing Niao finally closed its eyes to cultivate. Fang Ping continued to accumulate energy. After an unknown period of time, there was a commotion outside the door. After a while, there was a knock on Fang Ping and the others¡¯ door. Qing Niao jumped off the bed and ran to open the door. Fang Ping poked his head out to take a look. It was indeed Teacher Su Xiaoya. ¡°There¡¯s news of Andre. Ivan asked me to tell you that he has entered a negative state and has returned to the Silver Heron team. He can be cured.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Fang Ping did not see Qing Niao¡¯s expression, but he must be very happy. ¡°There¡¯s one more thing. The Dark Forest is now sealed and forbidden to enter. After everyone comes out, our Elite team will have new arrangements. We¡¯ll wait for the specifics.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After Elsa left, Qing Niao closed the door and walked back happily with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s great. Andre is indeed fine.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Fang Ping nodded. He just felt that it was a little strange. If it was really just a negative state, wouldn¡¯t it be fine to purify it? Going to the treatment center was just a matter of paying some money. Perhaps Andre¡¯s situation was special. Also, did the second thing Elsa said have anything to do with Andre¡¯s strange reaction? Who knew? This was not something Fang Ping could meddle in. He should continue cultivating. After two days of cultivation, Fang Ping¡¯s energy had already exceeded 900. Now, he could clearly feel the speed of the surrounding light spots slowing down. Basically, it no longer flowed toward Fang Ping automatically. Even if he stared at them with his attention, it swayed. Only one pill would enter after a long time. Did the osmotic pressure decrease? In any case, his cultivation efficiency had decreased. There was nothing else to do here. Fang Ping regretted not bringing a few books over to read. Fortunately, the speed at which the characteristic charged did not slow down. Since the accumulation of energy was so slow, Fang Ping gave up and chose to read up about skills. Normal-level Life Blessing¡¯s limit was an increase of 30 health points. Fang Ping had used a measuring rod to measure it. Now, it could already increase by 25 or 26 points. He did not know if he could upgrade his skills when he reached 30. Fang Ping could still accept using Life Blessing for a long time and consuming seven points of energy each time. On the second day, Fang Ping could clearly feel the number of people in York Town beginning to decrease. As they ate downstairs, they could see many people cursing on the street. ¡°What¡¯s going on? They sent us a mission and now they¡¯ve sealed off the Dark Forest. We¡¯re not allowed to enter.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We specially came from Reagan City and walked for five days. Where did you come from?¡± ¡°We came from Frost City and walked for seven days. We wanted to come here to earn some money, but we were notified that we could not enter after killing a few ordinary Magical Beasts. What do you think we should do?¡± ¡°That¡¯s all good. We only killed a few Elves and didn¡¯t even earn back the money for medicine. ¡°Aren¡¯t there many Gnomes and Trolls in your Frost City that you can kill? Why are you here?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention it¡­¡± Fang Ping ate a flatbread with Magical Beast meat. He listened to the voices outside the door. The two teams complained to each other outside the door and walked further and further away. Originally, adventurers were encouraged to come to the Dark Forest. Now, they were forbidden to enter and were being chased away. No wonder they were upset. Qing Niao sitting opposite said, ¡°I wonder what our next mission is. We¡¯ve been here for so long. I wonder how Ai Bev is doing.¡± ¡°Sigh, I want to go back too.¡± Fang Ping swallowed the biscuit in his mouth and sighed. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to do here. I might as well go back to the team and listen to the language class and skill analysis class. ¡°Ivan even said that it¡¯s an Elite Team. I think other than having more energy fragments, they¡¯re not even as good as us staying in the Forbidden Spell class.¡± He forked a piece of Magical Beast meat and put it in his mouth. He saw someone walk in from outside the door. Wearing a black cloak, he took the opportunity to sit beside Fang Ping. He forked a piece of meat and put it in his mouth. ¡°Unicorn beef. It tastes good.¡± ¡°Silver Dragon?¡± He put down his fork and said, ¡°Then you shouldn¡¯t have joined the Elite team in the first place. Ivan¡¯s philosophy is that literature is not as good as martial arts, and training is not as good as fighting. ¡°That¡¯s why Ivan established this Elite team that only relied on combat selection.¡± ¡°Okay¡­ You are, just back from the Dark Forest?¡± ¡°Yes, if I don¡¯t come back soon, my energy will be less than a hundred. I plan to go to the alchemy laboratory tonight. Do you want to go with me?¡± ¡°Alright, Qing Niao, are you going?¡± Qing Niao was still eating the flatbread and shook his head. ¡°I won¡¯t go. I¡¯ll continue to accumulate energy.¡± Chen Long stood up and picked up his backpack. ¡°I¡¯ll inform Elsa for you. Wait for me here.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Watching Chen Long walk upstairs, Fang Ping asked Qing Niao, ¡°Qing Niao, what do you think of this Elite team?¡± ¡°I think it would be great if we could play Seven-Colored Chess.¡± ¡°What do you think of your usual morning classes?¡± ¡°Teacher is right, but it¡¯s not much of an improvement in combat. Fang Ping, do you not want to be a soldier?¡± Fang Ping nodded. ¡°No wonder you¡¯re thinking so much. The Xiluo Continent is getting more and more chaotic. Strength is more important.¡± ¡°Yes, I know.¡± Hearing Qing Niao¡¯s words, Fang Ping finally understood the significance of the Elite team. Chapter 72 - 72 Continuous Admission 72 Continuous Admission It might be through continuous battles that they could nurture a group of people with strength and could fight. This method might be problematic, but in such a big environment, it was the most practical. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go up first.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Fang Ping sat in his seat, waiting for Chen Long. In the hall of Red Plum Fruit Restaurant, a few small white lights lit up. This kind of lamp could not be swayed and would be extinguished in a flash. Therefore, it could only be installed on the wall and could not be used in war. However, it was not bad to use it usually. There were a few tables of people eating in the hall. A few of them were also from the Elite team, but they were not familiar with each other. In addition, the others thought that Fang Ping had basically entered by cheating. Whether it was the battle where he defeated An Dongyang with an Armor-type Forbidden Spell or Ivan¡¯s two consecutive defeats, everyone felt that Fang Ping had won unfairly. Therefore, other than some people he knew before, no one was willing to look for Fang Ping. Fang Ping sat on the chair and stared blankly at the little white lamp. ¡°Where¡¯s Andre?¡± Turning around, it was Red Camellia Snake. ¡°Something happened to him. He went back to the team. After exchanging glances with Snake Princess, she turned around and walked upstairs, followed by the red and white snake. ¡°Hello, a glass of red plum wine.¡± ¡°Coming right up!¡± The red plum wine was sour and sweet, with a hint of fermented alcohol, but it was still more like fruit juice. A glass of fruit juice cost 60 copper coins. It was quite expensive. He continued to sit and wait. Finally, he saw a person in a black robe walk down. ¡°I took leave for you and Elsa. Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± The last time he went to York Town with Andre, he saw an alchemy laboratory that was not far from Red Plum Fruit Restaurant. ¡°This time, I killed two Elven Archers, a Vampire Bat, and two Lizards. I think this interference should be able to be upgraded to Excellent. ¡°As expected, be it reading books on skills or training grounds, it¡¯s all useless. Actual combat is the best place to deepen your understanding of skills.¡± Chen Long spoke a lot along the way. It seemed like he was in a good mood. Fang Ping agreed with him. Looking at York Town at night, there was no longer the traffic from before. The road was still noisy, but the traffic had clearly decreased. Soon, they arrived at the alchemy laboratory. From the outside, the architectural style was similar to the team¡¯s. They were both steeples. Walking in, there were also four signs hanging on it. Chen Long walked straight to the promotion center, and Fang Ping followed. The area of the upgrade center was much larger than the enlightenment center. There was an arena inside with two puppets, one green and one red. There was also a table at the entrance. A middle-aged woman was sitting and knitting. The moment he saw the sweater, Fang Ping was stunned for a moment. He felt that something was amiss. Changed the script? Seeing that someone had entered, the auntie put down the sweater in her hand. ¡°What level of skill are you upgrading?¡± Chen Long, on the other hand, was familiar with it. He placed a silver coin on the table. ¡°Normal.¡± ¡°Go. Green is your teammate, and red is your enemy. Use the skills you think you can improve.¡± Chen Long walked in and raised his hand to the red puppet. ¡°Interference.¡± The red puppet spun around, and then a green light lit up on Chen Long¡¯s body. Sinking Dragon clenched his fists. ¡°Finally!¡± ¡°Congratulations, it¡¯s Excellent,¡± the auntie at the door said. Chen Long strode out. ¡°Fang Ping, I finally have a skill that has been upgraded to Excellent-grade. In another month or two, when I raise my energy level, I¡¯ll be able to advance to a Rank-2 Ranger.¡± Fang Ping looked at him. ¡°Congratulations. I want to try too. One silver coin will do, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Chen Long took out a silver coin and placed it on the table. ¡°I¡¯ll treat you. Go. Which skill do you think is the most proficient? Just use it on the puppet.¡± Fang Ping also walked in and said to the green puppet, ¡°Blessing of Life.¡± A golden light fell, and the green puppet was covered in a white halo. At the same time, Fang Ping¡¯s body lit up with a green light. ¡°Uh, congratulations, Excellent.¡± ¡°Fang Ping, you¡¯ve reached Excellent-grade too!¡± Was it that simple? Fang Ping looked at the puppet. Initially, he only wanted to give it a try and wait until the effect of the Blessing of Life reached 30 points before increasing it. He did not expect it to succeed directly. When he walked out, the auntie at the door was also quite excited. ¡°Little brother, you¡¯re only 16 or 17 years old, right? Now, you already have an Excellent-grade skill. Your future is limitless! ¡°Do you have a partner? My daughter is about the same age as you and is only in her twenties. Her barbecue skills are especially good. Do you want to come to my house¡­¡± ¡°No need, no need.¡± He pulled Chen Long and hurried out. ¡°Is it difficult to upgrade skills? Why is she so excited?¡± ¡°Fang Ping, do you have some misunderstanding about skill upgrades?¡± When Chen Long suddenly said this, Fang Ping did not say anything and just looked at him. ¡°An ordinary advanced student will basically take two to three months to upgrade a skill to the Excellent grade. If it¡¯s a working student, this period will be from half a year to a year.¡± Fang Ping thought about it. ¡°That doesn¡¯t seem to be too long ago.¡± ¡°But do you think everyone can join the team? The team used a large number of energy fragments to increase their energy level. That¡¯s why our accumulation of energy is so fast. For most people, the best choice was to join the army. However, in the army, energy increase was very slow. If they wanted to improve their skills, it would basically take more than a year. For ordinary people who can¡¯t even join the army, it¡¯s basically impossible to increase their skills. It¡¯s already not bad to learn a few Ordinary skills.¡± ¡°But I heard that you had skills that reached the Excellent-grade before you entered the school.¡± Fang Ping had always remembered this, so he did not think that this improvement was very impressive. ¡°Don¡¯t you know there¡¯s something called Enlightenment?¡± Listening to Chen Long¡¯s introduction, Fang Ping finally understood. Those who could enter the team were actually screened and did not represent the overall standard. The people in the team were actually already above the overall standard. In that case, the overall strength of Humans might be lower than Fang Ping had imagined. No wonder every night, the dormitory in Fragrant Grass Garden was pitch-black. Basically, everyone was cultivating quietly. No wonder everyone was so worried about being expelled. They had never seen a single troublemaker. All this time, Fang Ping had been wondering why no one was fighting, no one was skipping classes, and no one was violating the team¡¯s rules. Was it because they were too obedient? Looks like that¡¯s not the case. Fang Ping thought that an ordinary team life was very precious to them. ¡°You¡¯re really an ordinary working student,¡± Chen Long said with a smile. ¡°If I had known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have come to the alchemy laboratory with you. I don¡¯t even know who¡¯s a trainee and who¡¯s a working student.¡± Chen Long paused for a moment as if he had thought of something. He stood where he was and asked, ¡°Fang Ping, I¡¯m constantly using skills to deepen my understanding. My remaining energy has just exceeded 100. You¡­ How much energy do you have? Can you tell me?¡± Chapter 73 - 73 Warrior Wheat 73 Warrior Wheat Upon hearing Chen Long¡¯s words, Fang Ping realized the power of special characteristics charging more and more. It increased the upper limit of energy and reduced energy consumption. At first, he did not think it was that good. Now, as expected, there was no harm as long there wasn¡¯t any comparison. ¡°Are you sure you want to ask me?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Chen Long thought for a moment and continued walking. ¡°Forget it, I shouldn¡¯t ask.¡± On the way back, the atmosphere became a little awkward. ¡°Chen Long, do you know why the Dark Forest is sealed off?¡± Fang Ping tried to change the topic. ¡°I haven¡¯t found out yet. As soon as I left the forest, I was told by the soldiers at the sentry post that I was forbidden to enter again. I¡¯m not sure.¡± Then silence again. Forget it, he should hurry back to the dormitory. After reporting to Elsa, Fang Ping finally stood at the door of the room. ¡°Chen Long, I¡¯m leaving.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± In the end, Chen Long did not ask. The room was dark, and only the light from the window shone in. Qing Niao took the energy fragment and sat on the bed to cultivate. Because Fang Ping had come in, he had set off an alarm. He took a look and closed his eyes to continue accumulating energy. Fang Ping closed the door and put the alarm away. He opened his backpack and found the measuring rod in it. Fang Ping was also a little excited. He covered it with the blanket and held the measuring rod in the middle, watching it light up. This should be more than 840 energy points, right? However, his strength and health remained unchanged. It was still 1 and 10 points. This was not important. What was important was that the energy was already more than 840 points. Releasing the measuring stick and putting it back, Fang Ping climbed onto the bed and calculated in his heart. Charging the characteristic increased his energy by 24 points a day. His cultivation and energy fragments could also increase his energy by 15 to 16 points a day. However, when he reached 900 points, the energy speed of his cultivation would plummet. It would only be five to six points a day. Then there was the consumption. Assuming that he did not use any skills, the Starry Sky Cross consumed 3 points a day, and the Brave Emblem consumed 2 points a day. In other words, in about six or seven days, he would become a Tier 2 Spell Caster? It had only been a month. Time really passed quickly. He climbed onto the bed and continued to accumulate energy, waiting for the arrival of the second level. ¡­ ¡°Big brother, your fingers aren¡¯t black anymore.¡± ¡°Well, thank you, Lingling.¡± ¡°Big Brother, when will the hair on your face disappear? You¡¯re so ugly.¡± ¡°What are you talking about? Lingling is still young. Don¡¯t take her words so seriously.¡± ¡°No, no. Lingling, let¡¯s continue. This time, we¡¯ll build a big house.¡± ¡°I want to build a big castle. I heard that princesses live in castles.¡± ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll build a big castle and so Lingling can stay there.¡± ¡°Yay!¡± Andre and Lingling sat on the floor and played with building blocks. Gould stood at the side and watched, looking a little reserved. There were already spots of black on Andre¡¯s body that had faded. Now, his entire body was yellow and black, and it looked quite painful to the eyes. However, Lingling did not mind and happily played with the building blocks with Andre. Just as she placed the building blocks on it, Andre¡¯s long nails inadvertently shortened again. After staying in Red Plum Fruit Restaurant for two more days, the number of people on the street decreased. From time to time, soldiers in neat uniforms could be seen entering. During the meal, there were more students in the hall. It felt like most of them had already returned. Knock knock knock. There was a rare knock on the door. Fang Ping opened it. It was Warrior Mai Wen. ¡°Gather in the hall tomorrow morning at six. Pack your things and get ready to leave.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he turned around and left, knocking on the next door. Fang Ping closed the door. Qing Niao had already opened her eyes. ¡°Are you leaving?¡± ¡°Yes, gather in the hall at six tomorrow morning. It¡¯s really boring to stay here for four days.¡± Qing Niao got up and began to pack his things. ¡°I don¡¯t know if I can go back to the team. Elsa said that Andre went back to the team for treatment. He hasn¡¯t returned for so long. It shouldn¡¯t be very serious, right? I hope I can go back to the team to take a look.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Speaking of returning to the team, Fang Ping thought of something else. Moon Bell¡¯s birthday seemed to be coming soon. Eight to nine days had passed in the blink of an eye. If he wanted to return to the team, it would probably be just in time for her birthday. What gift should he prepare? He might as well buy some specialties in York Town. ¡°Qing Niao, let¡¯s go buy something and bring it back. How about that?¡± Qing Niao stopped what he was doing and looked at Fang Ping. ¡°Buy something back? For whom? I don¡¯t have any family, and I don¡¯t have any acquaintances in the Zhuyun Chamber of Commerce. What¡¯s the point of buying things?¡± Fang Ping had forgotten about this and felt a little awkward. ¡°Uh¡­ By the way, you can give it to Ai Bev.¡± Qing Niao thought about it and smiled unconsciously. ¡°That¡¯s true. Alright, what do you think we should buy?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. Let¡¯s ask Elsa for leave later.¡± ¡°Alright, wait for me then. I¡¯ll pack up.¡± Walking on the streets, it was close to night and there were the most people on the streets. However, compared to the past, there were much fewer people selling wild fruits on the streets. Moreover, the only ones were of poor quality and expensive. This should be the effect of the Dark Forest¡¯s closure. There were quite a number of stalls for roasting various types of bugs, but Fang Ping was not interested in these. ¡°Don¡¯t you have any unique handicrafts? Tourist-type cities should sell specialties.¡± ¡°Huh? Fang Ping, what are you talking about?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Fang Ping looked at the roadside. There did not seem to be anything much to buy. ¡°Do confused people want to see their fate?¡± Hearing a sound beside them, Fang Ping and Qing Niao looked over. In a dark corner, there was a table with a woman in a hood. Her head was lowered, so her face could not be seen clearly. All he could see was a wisp of bright red lips. The cloak on her body was filled with complicated intertwined patterns. She placed her hands on the table. On the table, there was an equally exquisite tablecloth with a crystal ball on it. Fang Ping smiled. A fortune-teller? Did he meet someone in the same industry? After all, in the eyes of many relatives, psychology was fortune-telling. Fortune-telling was often about self-verification. As long as you believed it, you would naturally rely on yourself. Therefore, whether it was accurate or not depended on yourself. ¡°No charge,¡± she added. Qing Niao looked at Fang Ping. ¡°Fang Ping, are you interested?¡± Fang Ping nodded. He walked over and sat down. The table was very simple. There was only one crystal ball. Fang Ping was a little curious if there were tarot cards and constellations here. He smiled at her. ¡°What do you use for fortune reading? No, what can you do?¡± ¡°Let me see your fate.¡± Her hand swayed on the crystal ball as she muttered something. As her hand shook, the transparent crystal ball on the table slowly became muddy. It really looked like something. ¡°Colorful boxes, metal boxes, what are these! Ah!¡± She screamed and leaned on the table, covering her eyes. ¡°What, what is this? Why have I never seen it before?¡± Chapter 74 - 74 Surprised 74 Surprised Fang Ping listened to her murmur and was a little surprised. Did she really see something? After a while, she sat up again. Fang Ping looked at her hands. They were clean and did not have any bloodstains. She should not have gone blind from spying on the will of the heavens. ¡°Do you still want to know your fate?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t look. You do it.¡± She moved the crystal ball aside and returned her hand to her cloak. She took out a small stack of cards and placed them on the table. ¡°Take one.¡± Fang Ping took out a card and flipped it open. The card face was quite beautiful. There were two girls on the card. They had long ears and stood on both sides. The one on the left was wearing a platinum dress and had golden hair. The one on the right was wearing a black dress and black hair. The two girls stood symmetrically facing each other. ¡°This isn¡¯t Gemini, is it?¡± ¡°The Gemini Guardian Planet, she is your Guardian Planet.¡± Fang Ping placed the card on the table. This was really interesting. On one hand, there were constellations in this world, and Fang Ping¡¯s previous constellation happened to be Gemini. ¡°What happened next?¡± She moved the horoscope aside, took out another stack of cards, and put them on the table. ¡°Take three.¡± It seemed that it was really tarot cards this time. Fang Ping did not mess it up. He picked three cards from the top and placed them on the table one by one. ¡°Done.¡± She opened the first one. It was a black skeleton riding a black horse and holding a huge sickle. ¡°Death¡­ your past is already dead.¡± This kind of thing was ambiguous anyway. You could explain it however you wanted. Then, she flipped to the second page. It was an upside-down orc with two cat ears. ¡°Hangman, you¡¯re very conflicted now. What you think is the exact opposite of what you do.¡± ¡°What are you talking about? Is that what the Hanged Man means? Have you ever learned tarot cards and tried to force an explanation?¡± She did not respond to Fang Ping¡¯s words and continued to flip open the third card. It was an angel with a heart-shaped bow and a pair of small white wings? Were there still angels in this world? ¡°The third photo, lover. In the future, you will be in a difficult position because of love.¡± Fang Ping shook his head. ¡°And then? Just like that?¡± She put the card away. ¡°Do you want to know the revelation of fate? All you need is a silver dragon.¡± ¡°No, thank you.¡± Fang Ping stood up and left. Qing Niao quickly followed. ¡°Fang Ping, you don¡¯t say. It feels quite accurate. Look at the second hanging man. Isn¡¯t she talking about you now? You don¡¯t want to join the Elite team, but you came in again. Isn¡¯t that a dilemma? It was the same for lovers. Wasn¡¯t it very difficult for you and Moon Bell? It¡¯s a pity that one silver coin is too expensive. Otherwise, I would also want to try.¡± Fang Ping shook his head. As long as you set yourself up, everything would be fine. He might as well think about what to buy. He put his hand in her pocket and suddenly felt something. He took it out. It was the Gemini card. He quickly turned around. The table in the corner had already disappeared, as if it had never appeared. After a final stroll, Fang Ping bought a wooden statue. Craftsmen were all semi-finished Elf statues. They could carve the desired appearance according to the requirements. His craftsmanship was indeed good. According to Fang Ping¡¯s description, he really could sculpt a little person similar to Moon Bell. It looked similar and had two pointy little ears. This thing was not worth much. It was just good-looking. Fang Ping did not have much talent in giving gifts. On the other hand, Qing Niao bought a string of gemstone bracelets. According to the vendor¡¯s description, they were unique gemstones from the Dark Forest. However, Fang Ping did not know if they were real or fake. All he knew was that they looked good. Qing Niao seemed to be in a good mood. He carefully put the bracelet into his backpack. It was unknown what he was thinking, but the corners of his mouth kept curling up slightly. ¡°The operation in the Dark Forest ended early because of an accident. This time, two people had already raised their skills to Excellent and were about to enter Class 2. ¡°Let me remind you that the Elite team is not for you to relax. If you don¡¯t work hard, someone from another class will replace you. ¡°Next, we have a new mission. We¡¯ll return to the Elf City and rest for a day. Next, we¡¯ll head to the Gawby Highlands.¡± With that, Elsa led the team out of the hall. Fang Ping knew what she meant, but he could see that the Elite Team was working hard. Basically, everyone¡¯s armor was broken. It seemed that they had entered the Dark Forest to fight. Fang Ping was probably one of the slackers. He didn¡¯t know what he was going to do at Goby Highlands. Now that the temperature continued to drop, Goby Highlands sounded very cold. This world also had twelve months of spring, summer, autumn, and winter, but the names were different. They were Flower Moon, Rain Moon, Wind Moon, and Snow Moon. It was snowing in January, so it was probably October. Fang Ping did not know the latitude here, so he did not know when it would snow. However, since the seasons were clear and the rain was hot at the same time, it should be a monsoon climate. Winter should not be especially cold. Thinking about nothing, he followed the team towards the Elf City. After leaving York Town, he could see that there was already a military camp stationed outside the town. It looked like it was not small. Flags hung above the military camp. They were crosses. ¡°Are they all Forbidden Spellcasters?¡± Qing Niao took a look. ¡°Fang Ping, you don¡¯t even know about the Vatican? These are the Vatican¡¯s troops. Ah!¡± Fang Ping shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°I was wondering why I only saw Elsa and not Commander Sean. He¡¯s the leader of the Holy Light Army.¡± Thinking of Commander Sean¡¯s special characteristic assistance, leading the group of new students could fight the Beast Elves. If they were leading a regular army? They must be very strong. ¡°I wonder what happened in the Dark Forest. The Vatican is here.¡± Fang Ping asked, ¡°, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know much either. I only know that the army of the Vatican is rarely mobilized. This time, it¡¯s rare.¡± Thinking about it, Qing Niao used to be a cleaner, so he didn¡¯t know much. Now that he was going back to the team, he could talk to Ivan. He knew a lot. He left York Town and entered the wilderness again. He walked the way he came and returned to Elf City. After spending more than a day, they finally saw Elf City at noon the next day. After twelve days, when he returned to Elf City and saw the north gate of the team, Fang Ping felt a sense of familiarity. Unknowingly, he had a sense of belonging to the Elf team. Stopping at the north gate, Elsa said, ¡°Take a day off tomorrow. Gather here at six in the morning the day after tomorrow and head for Goby Highlands.¡± The team dispersed. Fang Ping saw a luxurious carriage driving over from the north gate. William bowed to Snow White. After Snow White boarded the carriage, he walked in as well. Then, the carriage gradually disappeared into the distance. Indeed, being rich was different. Qing Niao had already run away impatiently. Fang Ping could only go to the canteen to eat by himself. Chapter 75 - 75 Confirmation With Talent 75 Confirmation With Talent There were not many people in the canteen. Fang Ping saw two familiar faces as soon as he entered. ¡°Fang Ping, are you guys doing well in the Dark Forest?¡± ¡°Little Brother Fang Ping, I¡¯m so sad without you. When will you come to work? I can¡¯t take it anymore. Boohoo.¡± Sister Hua patted him. ¡°Fang Ping has joined the Elite Team and is being groomed. You¡¯d better work hard, don¡¯t only know how to slack off.¡± It was past mealtime and there were not many people in the canteen. Fang Ping chatted with Sister Hua and Xiao Lan for a while and told them about what had happened in the Dark Forest. Walking out of the canteen, Fang Ping met Yuye. ¡°Teacher Fang Ping? Why are you here? Are you back?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Fang Ping nodded. It was past one o¡¯clock now, and there was still some time before class started at two-thirty. Yuye had probably gone to the training ground in advance again. ¡°By the way, Teacher Fang Ping, I still have the money from selling the Troll Contract materials in the dormitory. I¡­ Can I give it to you tonight?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°Shall we meet at Mina¡¯s bookstore at six this evening?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll make a move first.¡± As he watched Yuye walk towards the Professional hall, she worked so hard. If she had enough resources, she should be a very powerful person. Without thinking too much, he walked back to the dormitory. Qing Niao wasn¡¯t back yet, and neither was Andre. Only Cossey lay on the bed, reading. Cossey put down his book and glanced at Fang Ping. ¡°Are you guys done?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m back to rest for two days. I have to go to Goby Highlands the day after tomorrow.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Cossey continued to read. Fang Ping did not say anything else. He packed his things and wiped the table and chairs. Then, he took out the blanket from the cabinet and laid it out, preparing to sleep. ¡°You guys, leave the day after tomorrow?¡± Cossey suddenly said. ¡°Yes, six o¡¯clock in the morning the day after tomorrow. Why?¡± Cossey was still staring at his book, but it wasn¡¯t quite the same state he usually was in when he read and ignored people. After a moment of silence, he said, ¡°The night after tomorrow, Moon Bell¡¯s birthday party.¡± ¡°Then I might not be able to go. What a pity.¡± At this point, Fang Ping climbed out of bed, took out the paper box from the cabinet, and placed it on Cossey¡¯s table again. ¡°I won¡¯t be able to give it to her. You can send it over.¡± Fang Ping added, ¡°Moon Bell and I are just ordinary friends.¡± Cossey did not say anything else. He read quietly. Fang Ping did not say anything else either. He climbed into bed and took an afternoon nap. ¡­ ¡°Young Master, there¡¯s still no news.¡± Bang! A beautiful wooden cup fell to the ground and shattered into wood shavings. ¡°Young Master, give me a little more time. I¡¯ll definitely find him.¡± ¡°Time? You want me to wait?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t dare!¡± He knelt on the ground and kowtowed. ¡°Take him away. Don¡¯t die.¡± William waved his hand, and two people immediately came over and sent him down. ¡°Thank you, Young Master!¡± William looked at the sawdust on the ground and raised his hand. Immediately, a maid handed over a new wooden cup. In the cup, a small flower bloomed in the water. ¡°Andre, just you wait.¡± He raised his head and downed the water in his cup. When he woke up, the sky was slowly turning dark. Fang Ping sat up. There was only Qing Niao in the room. ¡°Fang Ping, you¡¯re up.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Qing Niao walked to Fang Ping¡¯s bedside and asked, ¡°Fang Ping, I went to the treatment center yesterday and searched a few times, but I couldn¡¯t find Andre. Did Elsa tell you that Andre had returned to the team?¡± Fang Ping sat up. ¡°That¡¯s right. Weren¡¯t they at the treatment center?¡± Qing Niao shook his head. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s ask Elsa.¡± Fang Ping climbed out of bed, washed his face, and went out with Qing Niao. However, he couldn¡¯t find Elsa, and Ivan wasn¡¯t there either. ¡°Then¡­ I¡¯ll go to the treatment center again.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Seeing Qing Niao leave in large strides, he began to look a little anxious. It seemed that the relationship between Qing Niao and Andre was really close. Fang Ping was worried too, but he was not as nervous as he was. Where should he go now? There was still some time before six o¡¯clock. Ivan, Moon Bell and the others had not finished class, so they had nothing to do now. As he strolled around the team, Fang Ping suddenly thought of Gould and Lingling. He could go see how they were doing. It was just that¡­ where did they live? Fang Ping only remembered that they lived within Flower Gardens. He could not remember where exactly. Let¡¯s go to the Flower Garden first. Walking in the Flower Garden, Fang Ping looked at the surrounding small courtyards and recalled the previous scene. He planned to find out which one it was when he came. The surrounding small courtyard was very quiet. No one walked around. Suddenly, they heard a burst of light laughter. Following the sound, Fang Ping found a familiar small courtyard. There was a sand pit in the courtyard, and the laughter came from here. Someone was laughing and fooling around. One of them was Lingling, and the other had black hair on his face. He looked quite familiar. He used characteristics to confirm it. ¡°Andre? Why are you here?¡± Andre looked over. ¡°Hey, Fang Ping, why are you here?¡± As Andre spoke, he walked toward the courtyard door. Fang Ping walked over as well and took a look at the door plate. It was No. 86. He would remember it next time. ¡°Lord Fang Ping, you¡¯re here.¡± Gould, who was watching from outside the sandpit, walked over and opened the courtyard door. He had a smile on his face and looked a little reserved. Andre glanced at Gould and then at Fang Ping. ¡°Do you know each other?¡± ¡°Brother An, Lord Fang Ping is the one who saved me and Dad,¡± Lingling raised her head and said to Andre. Brother An? What kind of strange name was that? Fang Ping walked in and sized up Andre. His body looked much more normal now. There was no black color, and his hands were normal. Only his face still had black hair. ¡°Other than his face, he¡¯s almost recovered.¡± Andre smiled and touched his face. ¡°Really? I don¡¯t know. Anyway, I think I¡¯ve always been quite normal.¡± ¡°By the way, Andre, why are you here?¡± ¡°Oh, Ivan brought me here. He asked me to guide Lingling in her training. He said that this isn¡¯t a big problem for me. I¡¯ll slowly recover.¡± ¡°Ivan?¡± Fang Ping recalled Lingling¡¯s characteristics. She had Flawless Barrier and Purification. Since this is not a virus, but it could be purified continuously. Ivan probably wanted Lingling to treat Andre. ¡°By the way, Fang Ping, weren¡¯t you guys in the Dark Forest? Why are you back? Let¡¯s go in and sit and talk.¡± Walking into the small building, he saw simple furniture and no decorations. Andre skillfully took out a wooden cup and poured water for Fang Ping. ¡°How was it? Did anything happen while I was away? Why did you come back?¡± Fang Ping took the cup and sat down. He told Andre about what had happened during this period of time. Gould was still training in the sandpit with Lingling. After listening to Fang Ping, Andre glanced at Lingling before sitting down. ¡°After I left, the Dark Forest was sealed. Could it be because of my influence?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. Maybe.¡± Andre also took a sip of water. Fang Ping saw that there were still sharp teeth in his mouth. Chapter 76 - 76 Magical Ice City 76 Magical Ice City ¡°Then tell Qing Niao to come over. Ivan told me not to walk out of this courtyard until I recover.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Then what are you going to do next?¡± ¡°Elsa said to take a day off tomorrow and set off for Goby Highlands the day after tomorrow. ¡°Isn¡¯t the Highlands filled with Gnomes and Trolls? Maybe they want us to deal with Gnomes and Trolls.¡± ¡°Goby Highlands, and a city of our Human race, Ice Snow City. Could something have happened to Ice Snow City?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so. If something really happens, it¡¯s useless for us freshmen to run over, right?¡± ¡°True.¡± Fang Ping glanced at the sky. It was already starting to darken. He did not know what time it was. ¡°By the way, Fang Ping, let¡¯s go back after dinner. Let me tell you, Gould is quite good at cooking. ¡°Also, Ivan sends people to deliver demon beast meat over every day. It¡¯s free.¡± Fang Ping reckoned that this was also to take care of Lingling. ¡°Alright, is there a clock here? I still have something to do at six.¡± Andre pointed to the wall. ¡°Yes. It¡¯s just past five. There¡¯s still time.¡± As he spoke, he walked out and called Gould over to cook. Fang Ping followed him out and watched as Andre walked to the sandpit and continued to guide Lingling in her training. Fang Ping could tell that he was enjoying himself. However, dinner still disappointed Fang Ping. Although Andre said that Gould¡¯s cooking was not bad, it was still within the scope of the world¡¯s understanding. Everyone had a bowl of meat porridge, which was yellow melon powder and some magical beast meat. It was a bowl of porridge and a roasted meat steak. As there were no spices or methods to remove the fishy smell, the taste was not as good as imagined. However, Andre kept praising Gould¡¯s culinary skills. Fang Ping felt a little awkward. When they finally finished eating, Fang Ping glanced at the clock impatiently. It was almost six o¡¯clock. ¡°Then I¡¯ll make a move first.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll look for you guys when I¡¯m better. See you in the Elite Team.¡± ¡°Take care, Lord Fang Ping.¡± Walking out of the Flower Garden and heading to the Giant Cannon Plaza, Mina¡¯s bookstore had not been here for a long time. From the outside, it looked the same as before. Of course, it was as deserted inside as before. Walking into Mina¡¯s bookstore, Fang Ping had a feeling that he had never left before. Everything still looked familiar. ¡°Welcome¡­ Fang Ping, long time no see. You¡¯re back?¡± ¡°Yes, I just came back today.¡± Mina smiled sweetly and stood up. She poured a glass of water for Fang Ping and placed it on the counter. ¡°Sit. You¡¯ve been gone for so long this time. Did anything interesting happen?¡± Fang Ping sat down. It was probably still early today. There was no one in the shop, and Yuye had not arrived yet. ¡°It¡¯s quite different this time in the Dark Forest.¡± ¡°How is it? Have you seen any Elves? Do they look the same as the Elves summoned by the summoning spell?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ They¡¯re all shooting arrows from afar. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve seen them before.¡± Fang Ping recalled that he really did not see any Elves. Did that weird, bat-faced Elven Archer count? ¡°Teacher Fang Ping, I¡¯m late.¡± Yuye rushed in with a small cloth bag in her hand. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I just arrived as well.¡± ¡°So you were waiting for her.¡± Mina pulled up another chair and stepped into the counter to get a glass of water for Yuye. Yuye sat down and handed the cloth bag to Fang Ping. ¡°Teacher Fang Ping, there are a total of seventy-three silver dragons here. Count them.¡± ¡°Seventy-three silver dragons? Why are there so many?¡± Fang Ping took the heavy cloth bag. This was more than Fang Ping had expected. ¡°I came late because of this.¡± Yuye took out a piece of paper. There were all kinds of numbers densely written on it. ¡°This time, I spent a total of 63 silver dragons to buy the materials. Then, adding on the storage fee, the money to rent an ox cart, and the money to hire mercenaries, I spent a total of 75 silver dragons. In the end, we sold a total of 238 silver dragons. In addition to our capital, we still had eight silver dragons. After deducting the taxes, three silver dragons were equivalent to 243 silver dragons. ¡°We agreed at that time, Teacher Fang Ping, you¡¯ll take 30%, which is 72 Silver Dragons and 27 Bronze Horns. I¡¯ve calculated it. 73 Silver Dragons, do you think so?¡± Fang Ping looked at the densely packed paper. He felt a little dizzy from listening, but one of them was clear. ¡°So you bought 63 Silver Dragon contract materials and sold them for 240 Silver Dragons? That¡¯s nearly four times!¡± Yuye nodded. ¡°More or less. I bought it at a low price and sold it at a high price. I earned a lot. Of course, I didn¡¯t take the 20% information fee for nothing.¡± Mina brought the water over and Yuye took it. She tilted her head back and finished it, a confident smile on her face. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Fang Ping put the cloth bag away. Originally, Qing Niao had borrowed eighty silver dragons. Fang Ping only had six silver dragons left. Who knew that in the blink of an eye, he would be close to eighty silver dragons again? If only such a good thing could happen a few more times. Yuye took another sip of water and said, ¡°We were lucky. We basically sold it at the highest price. Moreover, because of Andre, we sold it ourselves without paying for a commission or handling fee. If we wait a few more days, our batch of goods will be wasted now that the Dark Forest is closed.¡± ¡°The Dark Forest is closed? Didn¡¯t I hear that there was chaos there? The Mission Building issued many missions, and many mercenaries went over,¡± Mina asked. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. Anyway, it¡¯s closed. That¡¯s why we came back.¡± After chatting for a while, someone walked in and sat down to read. Someone was reading a book. It would be embarrassing to continue chatting. Fang Ping stood up. ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave first.¡± ¡°I¡¯m leaving too.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Walking out of Mina¡¯s bookstore with Yuye, Fang Ping planned to make a trip to the Professional Hall next. Now that he had money, he could buy Skill Crystals. Fang Ping was looking forward to advancing to a Class 2 and learning Excellent-level skills. ¡°Teacher Fang Ping, I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± There were not many people in the Professional Hall at night. Most people would accumulate energy at night and would not come to practice their skills. Walking into the skill exchange room, Fang Ping walked up to a staff member. ¡°Hello, I want to buy a Forbidden Spellcaster¡¯s Superior Skill Crystal. What do you have? How much?¡± ¡°Excellent-grade?¡± He glanced at Fang Ping. ¡°Is it Normal-grade or Excellent-grade?¡± ¡°Excellent-grade.¡± Fang Ping confirmed with him again. ¡°Excellent-grade. Currently, there¡¯s only Magic Shield Blessing and Encourage. Holy Shock and Healing Circle are out of stock. Encourage costs 9,000 copper coins. Magic Shield Blessing costs 11,000 copper coins.¡± ¡°Can you explain a little to me?¡± That person seemed a little impatient. He pouted and said, ¡°Magic Shield Blessing is similar to an armor-type Forbidden Spell. It reduces the magic damage caused by two elements. Encourage reduced the casting time of other skills. Do you want to buy it?¡± ¡°What about Random Summoning? It¡¯s Excellent-grade too.¡± Chapter 77 - 77 Terrifying Clown 77 Terrifying Clown ¡°One Random Summoning Skill Crystal for 9,000 copper coins. Do you want it?¡± He felt that Fang Ping would not buy it, so he did not even show Fang Ping the watch with the contract materials. ¡°I want one Magic Shield Blessing, one Encourage, and four Random Summoning Skill Crystals. These are 21 silver coins for payment.¡± ¡°Alright, alright! I¡¯ll get it for you now. Do you need to choose for yourself?¡± Seeing that Fang Ping had really taken out a handful of silver coins, his attitude quickly changed and he immediately became proactive. It seemed like there was a commission or a sales requirement. ¡°I remember that there¡¯s a difference between high-grade and low-grade Normal Skill Crystals. Don¡¯t they have Excellent-grade ones?¡± ¡°Yes, but the impact isn¡¯t big, so there¡¯s no distinction. Whether it¡¯s high-grade or low-grade, it¡¯s very difficult to advance to Excellent.¡± ¡°Then I won¡¯t choose. Help me take it then.¡± He took out a small cloth bag and put the Skill Crystal and the ten copper horns for change into it. He handed it to Fang Ping and took out a piece of paper at the same time. ¡°Hello, this is our Superior-grade contract catalog. Take a look. Do you want to buy some? ¡°Excellent-grade is different from Ordinary-grade. Superior-grade summoned creatures can accompany us for a long time.¡± Fang Ping took it and looked at it. There was a form on the paper. Human soldiers: 1,000 copper coins for sentry guards, 2,000 copper coins for spear knights, 2,000 copper coins for Great Swordsmen, 1,000 copper coins for high-level mercenaries. Elf Soldiers: 15,000 copper coins for Elf Archers, 17,000 copper coins for Elf Rangers. Orc Soldiers: Catman Scout 800 copper coins, Centaur shortstop 1,000 copper coins. ¡­ The Excellent-grade form was similar to the Ordinary-grade form he had seen previously. The price was also higher. Other than the Elves, the other prices were within Fang Ping¡¯s acceptable range. However, Fang Ping planned to consider what to contract, so he was not in a hurry to buy it. ¡°No thank you, that¡¯s all I need for today.¡± Carrying the small cloth bag, he walked out of the Profession Hall. He had already bought the Skill Crystals and was just waiting to advance and become a Class 2 Forbidden Spellcaster. Now that he had 950 energy points, he would probably be able to reach Class 2 in two to three days. Just thinking about it made him excited. When he returned to the dormitory, it was a familiar scene. Qing Niao and Cossey were cultivating. ¡°Qing Niao, I found Andre.¡± ¡°What! Where is he! Is he okay?¡± Qing Niao got up from the bed with a thump, sounding very excited. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s alright. He¡¯s at 86 Flower Garden now and can¡¯t come out. You can visit him when you have time¡­¡± Before Fang Ping could finish his sentence, Qing Niao jumped off the bed, grabbed the coat hanging on the chair, and ran out. ¡°No. 86 Flower Garden, right? I¡¯ll go now.¡± Watching Qing Niao run out, Fang Ping rarely saw him in such a hurry. ¡°Is something wrong with Andre?¡± Cossey asked from the bed. ¡°Something happened to him. He¡¯s undergoing treatment.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that he¡¯s not dead. As long as he¡¯s not dead, he can still be saved.¡± Fang Ping climbed into bed as well. Andre¡¯s recovery condition was very good. There seemed to be no problem. Fang Ping believed that he would recover soon. They then continue to accumulate energy. The next day, he woke up naturally again. Fang Ping sat up in bed. There was no one in the dormitory. But what should he do now? There didn¡¯t seem to be anything to do. Everyone else had gone to class, and no one could find them. Right, I should buy Skill Crystals. I still haven¡¯t bought the Healing Circle and Holy Shock. When I go to Goby Highlands, I don¡¯t know if I can buy them. I should think of a way to buy them here. He would go to the black market to take a look. However, he had to get a black robe first. Cossey was not around, so Fang Ping still had to buy a set. He went to the Giant Cannon Plaza. The Giant Cannon Plaza in the morning seemed very deserted. Not to mention that there were not many people, there were not many shops that opened. After searching around, he finally found a shop selling black robes. He spent a copper horn and headed to the black market. The people from the black market were like the Giant Cannon Plaza. There were very few people. Fang Ping did not know where to buy Skill Crystals, so he just walked around to take a look. There were many vendors selling various Magical Beasts materials in the black market. They were all used to forge weapons and equipment. For example, the Elemental Set that Fang Ping was wearing could be used to repair it after it was broken. ¡°The Thunder Feather of the Extreme Speed Thunder Devil Eagle is sold cheaply. There¡¯s a chance of forging a special lightning.¡± ¡°The shell of the Spiked Demon Armor Turtle. It¡¯s an extremely excellent breastplate material. It has its own characteristic magic shield. There¡¯s a chance of a characteristic stone spike appearing. Take a look.¡± There were not many people on the black market, but the sounds of hawking rose and fell. When Fang Ping heard their words, he immediately felt that his Elemental Set was simply too lousy. Out of the five pieces of equipment, there was only one additional characteristic, Magic Shield 1? This was ridiculously poor. With this thought in mind, Fang Ping asked for the price. ¡°How much is this turtle shell?¡± ¡°Hey, look at this quality. You can cut it with a sword without any problem.¡± ¡°How much is it?¡± ¡°Feel it. This is the shell of a Superior-grade Spiked Magic Armor Turtle. This feeling, this thickness, try it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s quite thick. How much is it?¡± ¡°Look, this has to be made into a breastplate. The effect is super good¡­¡± ¡°How much is it?¡± The vendor extended a finger. ¡°I won¡¯t sell it to you at a high price. We¡¯re all doing business honestly. If you¡¯re satisfied, we¡¯ll¡­¡± ¡°One silver coin?¡± ¡°Look at these good attributes. They¡¯re so practical and the size is just right¡­¡± ¡°Ten silver coins?¡± ¡°The price isn¡¯t important. Think about it. A good breastplate can save your life in battle. Hey, hey, hey, don¡¯t leave. If the price isn¡¯t suitable, you can negotiate. I¡¯ll give you a copper horn cheaper. Why don¡¯t I give you two copper horns cheaper?¡± Fang Ping left quickly. Indeed, you get what you pay for. The price of this turtle shell was even more expensive than his own set of armor. Now that he thought about what Hedge had told him in the alchemy laboratory, ¡®Build a poor family for three generations and smelt it for a lifetime.¡¯ He still did not know about the smelting, but this forging was indeed burning money. Moreover, equipment was different from skills. After learning skills, one could use them continuously. Equipment would be consumed. Fang Ping stopped looking at the Magical Beast materials sold by the roadside and focused on finding the Skill Crystal. ¡°Come on, take a look. Today¡¯s show is super exciting! The Demon Lion jumping into the fire circle, the pumpkin turning into a living person, and the flying knives. You¡¯ve never seen them before! Come on, take a look!¡± Listening to the sound of the gong, Fang Ping walked over. It sounded like a circus performance. Many people were watching. A black mass of black-robed people surrounded it. From afar, it looked a little terrifying. Fang Ping had nothing to do anyway. He covered the money bag first, then squeezed in to take a look. It was indeed a circus performance. A person knocked on the iron basin and shouted. The one performing was a clown. She threw cards into the air, and the cards spun in the air before she caught them one by one. Her agile movements made many people around her cheer loudly. Moreover, although this clown had makeup on, she still looked very beautiful. She was wearing a black and red dress and had a good figure. Chapter 78 - 78 Expected 78 Expected Then, someone walked far away and placed a yellow melon above his head. The clown caught the cards in the air one by one. Then, with a shake of his hand, a card flew out and cut off half of the yellow melon. ¡°Card throwing knives! If you think it¡¯s good, give me a few bucks.¡± Fang Ping also gave him a few copper coins. During this time, he also touched his cards. They were really cards. This clown was also something. He looked at her name. It was Ledger. After performing cards for a while, there was a new show. Someone pushed out a cart with a big pumpkin on it. Yes, pumpkins. Fang Ping was a little surprised. So there were pumpkins in this world too. Why had he never eaten them here before? Then, the surrounding people stood far away, leaving only a pumpkin in the middle. ¡°Bang!¡± There was a crisp female voice, and the pumpkin suddenly exploded. Fang Ping quickly covered his face with his hand, but nothing flew over. He lowered his hand. The pumpkin was still the same pumpkin. There was an additional girl on it, wearing a black dress. ¡°A pumpkin turning into a living person! If you like it, give me some money.¡± The white-haired girl was still performing. She pointed her hand in the air, and small pumpkins would appear in the air, explode, and disappear. It was unknown if it was her skill or characteristic. Fang Ping glanced at her. Her name was Deneve. This circus was quite interesting. After watching for a while, Fang Ping felt that it was getting late. He had to get things done and continue looking for Skill Crystals. It was not that Skill Crystals were not sold, but most of them sold contract materials for Random Summoning. Class skills were also common, such as Encourage and Magic Armor Blessing. ¡°Thank you. Do you know where I can find these rare Professional Skills?¡± Fang Ping asked a stall owner. ¡°You can go to Boss Ge. He has all kinds of skills, but it¡¯s hard to say if he¡¯ll sell them to you.¡± ¡°Boss Ge?¡± He pointed to a storefront not far away. ¡°Well, that¡¯s his shop.¡± ¡°Okay, thank you.¡± After thanking him, Fang Ping walked toward the shop he was pointing at. When he reached the entrance of the shop, Fang Ping remembered that he had been to this shop before. It was Collie who had brought him here. At that time, in order to buy the Healing Skill Crystal, he had offered Collie ten silver dragons and twenty for himself, but he had not succeeded. He did not expect it to happen again. After some thought, Fang Ping walked in. The skinny old man was sitting behind the counter. His eyes were wandering as he muttered something. ¡°Boss, do you have any Skill Crystals for Holy Shock and Healing Circle?¡± Hearing Fang Ping¡¯s words, he slowly came back to his senses. The corners of his mouth curled up. ¡°You¡¯re doing it again. You¡¯ve already learned the Healing technique.¡± Did he also have a Detection characteristic? He was wearing a black robe. How did he know who he was? Moreover, his memory was really good. He then extended a finger. ¡°One gold coin and one skill.¡± ¡°Are you crazy about money?¡± Fang Ping cursed. He turned around and walked out. I¡¯d better think of something elsewhere. Returning to the Elf Team with nothing, he could only think of a way to get these two skills in the future. ¡°Fang Ping.¡± ¡°Moon Bell, where are you going?¡± Fang Ping took the black robe and walked toward the dormitory. On the way, he happened to see Moon Bell. Moon Bell revealed a sweet smile and brushed her bangs. ¡°I¡¯m looking for you. Have you eaten?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Moon Bell walked over and held Fang Ping¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go then. I¡¯ll make some food for you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to the dormitory to put something there.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll go do it first. Come over directly.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°Waiting for you.¡± Watching Moon Bell skip away, Fang Ping went back to put away his things. He also brought along the wooden carving he had bought in the Dark Forest. When he reached Flower Garden 103, the courtyard door was not closed. Fang Ping walked in and closed the door behind him. He knocked on the door. ¡°Moon Bell, I¡¯m here.¡± ¡°Come in. The door¡¯s open.¡± She pushed open the door and entered. Moon Bell was cooking. It was quite beautiful to see her busy. If only the food she cooked could be as good as her. However, this could not be blamed on Moon Bell. She was not the one who tasted bad, but the world. ¡°Alright, wait a moment. I¡¯ll go get a fork.¡± Moon Bell placed the plate on the table and took off the apron hanging in front of her. At that moment, Fang Ping felt a little warm. What did he do to deserve a girl who was willing to treat him like this? She handed the fork to Fang Ping. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? Aren¡¯t you going to try?¡± ¡°Oh, right.¡± Fang Ping took out the small wooden carving and scratched his head. ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about it for a long time. I don¡¯t know what to give. Cultivation items, I guess. You don¡¯t lack them either. Weapons and equipment, but I¡¯m afraid they¡¯re not suitable. ¡°So in the end, I bought this. It¡¯s a specialty of the Dark Forest. It¡¯s not worth much. I hope you like it.¡± ¡°Aiya, so cute!¡± Moon Bell took it and touched it gently with her fingers. ¡°It looks like me. Look, there are two small pointy ears. Is this the Elf version of me?¡± ¡°Yes, that person is quite good at carving.¡± Moon Bell placed the small wooden statue beside her face and put on the same expression as the wooden statue. Her smile was like a flower. Feeling like he had been hit by something, Fang Ping quickly lowered his head and picked up the bowl to take a sip of porridge. ¡°Cough, cough, cough.¡± ¡°Slow down, are you alright?¡± ¡°Ahem, I¡¯m fine.¡± Fang Ping lowered his head and glanced at the porridge. From its appearance and taste, it really seemed to be porridge. It was not porridge cooked with yellow powder and melon powder, but porridge cooked with rice. It had been a long time since he had eaten rice. Fang Ping still missed it. ¡°You didn¡¯t seem to like pancakes when I saw you it previously. I bought some rice to cook porridge this time. What do you think?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s delicious.¡± As Moon Bell still had class in the afternoon, Fang Ping came out after a short chat. He was already used to being busy. Now that he suddenly had nothing to do, he really did not know what to do. Now that the energy was 970, cultivation was basically useless. When the characteristics were charged, it would reach 1,000 tomorrow. It was better to go back and take an afternoon nap. ¡°Fang Ping, you¡¯re back.¡± Fang Ping had just returned when he saw Qing Niao packing up at Andre¡¯s place. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Help Andre pack his things. From last night to today, his recovery is quite obvious. I feel that he will recover in a few days. Help him pack his things. When he recovers, he can come to us immediately.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Fang Ping glanced at the busy Qing Niao and climbed into bed. Soon, they dozed off to sleep. After waking up, Fang Ping sat idly and read. He did not have much time to read the three books that Mina had given him. This was especially true for ¡°Knight Sean¡¯s Travels on the Continent.¡± The words were humorous and introduced the characteristics of many races¡¯ soldiers and Magical Beasts. The effects of the skills were very useful. ¡°Fang Ping?¡± Fang Ping did not close the door. When he heard someone calling him, he looked over. It was Ivan. Ivan came to look for him? This surprised Fang Ping. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°May I come in?¡± ¡°Come in. There¡¯s no one else but me in here.¡± Chapter 79 - 79 Collies Tragic Life 79 Collie¡¯s Tragic Life Fang Ping carefully closed the book and put it away. This was an old book to begin with, so he had to treat it carefully. Ivan sized up the dormitory environment. ¡°Is this the dormitory that has three Elite Team slots? It looks quite ordinary.¡± Then, he twitched his nose. ¡°This is the smell of Philistine Ginseng.¡± ¡°What the hell are you doing here?¡± Ivan smiled and sat on the chair. He took out a small fruit from his pocket and put it in his mouth. ¡°Are you still the class president of the Forbidden Spell Division?¡± ¡°Of course. Don¡¯t you know who I am?¡± Ivan threw another fruit into his mouth. ¡°Do you know anything about the Dark Forest?¡± ¡°I do.¡± Ivan threw another fruit into his mouth. ¡°So what exactly are you going to do? Eat in front of me?¡± Ivan glanced at the door. ¡°Can you close it?¡± Just as he was about to ask him why he did not close the door, Fang Ping took another look at his figure and closed the door. ¡°I just found out about the Dark Forest. There¡¯s a reason for their unrest. It seems that the Elven Princess came to secretly visit the Dark Forest, but was captured by Humans when she left.¡± ¡°Ah? Elven Princess?¡± ¡°Elf Princess Sif, she¡¯s in favor of the Human Alliance. If something happens to her, the impact will be unimaginable. Right now, we¡¯ve only found out that the team that captured the Elven Princess is heading to Goby Highlands, and there¡¯s only one Human city there, Ice Snow City.¡± ¡°Our team is going to Goby Highlands next. Don¡¯t tell me we are going to save her?¡± ¡°Ice Snow City is also a Human-dwelling, and it¡¯s impossible for them to send troops on a large scale. They¡¯re probably sending some elites over to investigate the situation.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Ivan did not say anything else. He looked at Fang Ping in silence. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°I have a favor to ask of you.¡± Seeing Ivan¡¯s sudden seriousness, Fang Ping nodded. ¡°What is it? Just say it.¡± ¡°If, I mean if, William is really going to die, I hope you can save him. Of course, if you can¡¯t, forget it. Sigh, why am I talking about it?¡± Ivan threw another fruit into his mouth. ¡°Forget it. Just pretend I didn¡¯t say anything. It¡¯s fine.¡± Ivan propped himself up on the chair and walked out. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Rest more.¡± Seeing Ivan shake his head and walk out again, Fang Ping did not know what was going on with him. What did he have to do with William? Fang Ping did not know. Just as he was about to pick up the book to read, he suddenly saw something fall from the chair Ivan had just sat on. He walked over and saw that it was a golden leaf. One gold coin? Fang Ping did not believe that such a thing could be left behind. As if you would walk around with 300,000 dollars in your pocket? Definitely not. This must be the reward Ivan mentioned just now. He did not know what would happen, but since he had accepted the money, he would pay more attention to William. He hoped that nothing would happen to him. Fang Ping looked at the beautiful gold coin in his palm. Happy. It could also be used on special characteristics. He put away the gold coin. Now the key to advancing to Class 2 was to conserve energy. He would think about it after he really advanced to Class 2 tomorrow. After going to the Giant Cannon Plaza for a meal of pancake slices and meat soup, Fang Ping began to purchase things. Goby Highlands was different from the Dark Forest. Fang Ping had a map. This name sounded very cold. It was a highland, and the temperature was low when the sea was higher. It was necessary to prepare some warmth. A few sets of thick clothes, thick socks, a few pieces of firewood, two bags of kerosene, and some yellow powder pancakes, jerky, dried fruits, and so on. Fang Ping missed the days when he had long johns, so he did not have to be afraid of the cold. He carried his big bag and was about to return to the dormitory when he bumped into Yuye. She had also set up a stall to sell things. ¡°Yuye, what are you doing?¡± ¡°Teacher Fang Ping?¡± He glanced at Yuye¡¯s stall. There were all kinds of dry food. ¡°A few days ago, the Dark Forest was closed, and many dry rations were in low demand. I bought a batch of goods, and now that the price has risen a little, I¡¯m selling them. ¡°By the way, Teacher Fang Ping, do you want to buy some dry rations?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± In any case, dry rations could be kept for a long time. There was no need to worry about it expiring. It was not a problem to buy some. Soon, Fang Ping returned to the dormitory with another large cloth bag in his hand. Collie was half-lying on the bed. The moment Fang Ping returned, he sat up. ¡°Fang Ping.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you waiting for me?¡± Putting down the things in his hands and on his back, Fang Ping sat on the chair. ¡°Tomorrow morning, you¡¯ll be leaving?¡± ¡°We¡¯re gathering at the north gate tomorrow morning at six o¡¯clock. I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll be back.¡± Goby Highlands was not a Dark Forest. It was not something that could be reached in a day or two. Who knew how long it would take to walk there. After waiting for a long time, Collie did not say anything. Fang Ping went out to wash his face and prepare to tidy up his things. Packing up was also a headache for Fang Ping. Wasn¡¯t the transmigration journey usually given an interspatial ring? Why wasn¡¯t there one? Or if he didn¡¯t have an interspatial ring, other storage items were fine too. It was too difficult to carry this huge backpack every day and be careful not to be stolen. Fang Ping looked at his backpack with a headache. There was a cut on the bottom. Fortunately, this was a backpack used to buy supplies. It was just that he was missing some dry food. Coincidentally, he had bought a lot from Yuye, so it did not affect him much. However, this was also a reminder to Fang Ping. He had to be careful. However, when he was in the Razor Sharp Squad, the backpack he took was of good quality. He didn¡¯t know what kind of skin it was, but it was quite thick. There was no trace of it at all. While he was packing, Collie spoke again from the bed. ¡°Fang Ping, are you really not going tomorrow night?¡± ¡°Going where? I¡¯m going to Goby Highlands.¡± ¡°Lin Xin Restaurant.¡± ¡°Ah? Where is it? I¡¯ve never heard of it.¡± Collie was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Tomorrow night, Moon Bell will be holding her coming-of-age ceremony there¡­ Should you be going?¡± Fang Ping did not answer him. He did not know what the customs here were like. What if participating meant confessing? Fang Ping told Moon Bell at noon that he was going to Goby Highlands tomorrow morning. Moon Bell did not have any special reaction. It should be fine. ¡°Never mind.¡± He heard Collie sigh and lie down again without saying anything else. Fang Ping thought that he would be able to listen to stories again today, but it seemed that he did not. Just as he thought this, Collie, who was on the bed, said, ¡°If my father didn¡¯t object to the aristocratic cancellation back then, how good would that be? Wouldn¡¯t it be good to not be a noble and open a chamber of commerce?¡± Fang Ping also slowed down his movements and listened to him. ¡°If not for him, I would definitely object to the aristocratic cancellation. How could my current life be so down and out? Now that he was living at his aunt¡¯s house, he had to listen to others. I really hated him to death! Moon Bell, when she was young, she had always followed behind me and called me Brother Collie. Now that her family is rich, she had also become disdainful of me.¡± Chapter 80 - 80 Long Road Ahead 80 Long Road Ahead ¡°I¡­ might not be qualified to look for her now, but one day, I¡¯ll let her know that I¡¯m the person who loves her the most!¡± THUD Collie punched the wall with all his might, followed by heavy panting. Slowly, there was no more movement. Fang Ping continued to pack his things. A fifteen or sixteen-year-old, this was probably his youth. There was wonder, disappointment, struggle, and helplessness. Unlike him, who was a salted fish. By the time he finished packing and was about to climb into bed, Qing Niao had just returned. ¡°Qing Niao, you¡¯re back so late. How¡¯s Andre?¡± ¡°It¡¯s quite good. I feel that my fur has disappeared a lot. I feel that I¡¯m about to fully recover. By the way, Fang Ping, I heard that you were the one who brought Lingling and the others into the Flower Garden? Not everyone can live in the Flower Garden. How did you do it?¡± Ivan probably didn¡¯t tell them that Lingling was an Innate Awakened. Since Ivan did not say anything, he must have his own thoughts. Fang Ping did not want to interfere. He shook his head. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s also because of Ivan. He was willing to let Lingling and the others stay.¡± ¡°That Ivan is doing quite well. Lingling and the others just lost their homes. Fortunately, they met you and saved them. With the place Ivan provided for them to live and work, it¡¯s really good.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Fang Ping nodded. No matter what the goals of the various parties were, the outcome was still good. Qing Niao began to pack his things, while Fang Ping climbed into bed and began to sleep. He did not need to cultivate and quietly waited for tomorrow. He was waiting for the second order for tomorrow and the new journey ahead. ¡­ ¡°Master, Captain James is here.¡± William stood up. A blond man walked in from the door. He was tall and wore blue full-body armor, looking especially mighty. However, his appearance did not match his young face. ¡°James, what are you doing here?¡± James saluted. ¡°Greetings, Young Master. Tomorrow, the Elite Team will go to Goby Highlands with our Lord¡¯s guards. I specially came to see you.¡± ¡°Come, sit. Serve the tea.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± James sat down without touching the teacup beside him. ¡°Young Master, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so nervous. Tell me, what¡¯s the situation this time?¡± ¡°The Elven Princess Sif was captured by the army of Ice Snow City. This doesn¡¯t seem like Grand Duke Dewey¡¯s actions. We suspect that there¡¯s something else going on. We sent a letter to the commander of Ice Snow City, Claude, but there was no reply.¡± ¡°Sif, I haven¡¯t seen her in so many years. I wonder how she¡¯s doing.¡± ¡°Princess Sif¡¯s identity is special, so she should be fine. However, this trip will probably not be peaceful one. Young Master, please be careful.¡± William picked up his teacup and took a sip. James stood up and bowed again. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, Young Master, I¡¯ll leave first. There are still many things to deal with in the army.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± William continued to sip his tea. When James left, someone leaned over. ¡°Young Master, the letter to Miss Snow White has been written.¡± ¡°Send it.¡± William put down his teacup and stood up. ¡°Prepare the energy fragments. I want to break through to the peak of Tier 1.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± He woke up in the dark and carried his big backpack with Qing Niao to the north door of the team. The cold morning wind howled. Even though he was drinking hot water that he had just filled from the Gushing Spring, Fang Ping was still shivering. Qing Niao beside him was feeling much better. ¡°Fang Ping, you have to train more. Your health is still too low. Look at your body. It¡¯s still too weak.¡± So, with higher HP, he won¡¯t afraid of the cold anymore? Fang Ping took another sip of hot water. Early in the morning was the coldest time of the day. It should be fine when the sun came out. On the side, they also encountered some people walking towards the north gate. The sky was dark, and their faces could not be seen clearly. However, all of them were carrying large backpacks. They should also be from the Elite Team. There were already many people at the north gate. Fang Ping walked over and waited for Elsa to arrive. ¡°Why isn¡¯t Andre here yet?¡± someone suddenly asked. Fang Ping looked over. It was Red Camellia Snake. Beside her was still the huge snake. ¡°He¡ª¡± ¡°Line up.¡± Elsa¡¯s voice rang out, and everyone immediately gathered. Fang Ping did not say anything else. He carried his bag and walked over to stand in position. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± As Elsa spoke, she walked out of the north gate. The team behind her followed neatly, but there was an extra seat in the first row. Not far from the north gate, he saw a row of carriages in the distance and soldiers riding armored warhorses. ¡°We will follow the Lord¡¯s Guards of the Elf City and set off together. However, they are not nannies. You will have to solve all the problems you encounter on the way.¡± Fang Ping had thought that he could take a carriage or put his backpack aside, but it did not work. As soon as the Elite Team approached, the carriage began to move forward. It had no intention of stopping and waiting for them to get on. It seemed that he still had to walk on two legs. There were not many Lord¡¯s Guards, only a few hundred at a glance. However, all of them rode tall horses and were well-equipped. They did not look weak. Following the team, this journey would take a long time. Fang Ping had mentioned this to Moon Bell. She said that it would take about ten days to arrive. This was still a smooth journey. If he encountered other things along the way, the time would be even longer. After walking for ten consecutive days, the kind that did not stop to rest, in addition that the people of this world were not slow. Based on an hour and five kilometers, it was 60 kilometers a day. 600 kilometers in ten days. Just thinking about it was exaggerating. Therefore, there was no marathon in this world. 42 kilometers was really nothing to them. As he walked, Fang Ping saw yellow melons for the first time. Walking past the field, many people were busy harvesting yellow melons in the large farmland. The ones planted in the ground looked like papaya trees, but their leaves had already fallen off. They had only dug out their roots. There were huge balls hanging below, about the size of two fists. It was a little like plucking peanuts, but the size was much larger than peanuts. ¡°Rest here.¡± The sun hung overhead. It was already noon. The Lord¡¯s guards in front stopped and lit a fire to eat. ¡°Fang Ping! Are we going?¡± Upon hearing the order to rest, Qing Niao was rather excited. He pointed at the field not far away. ¡°Go? Go where?¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t you eaten it before? It¡¯s a freshly dug yellow melon. Really, it¡¯s super delicious!¡± ¡°Well ¡­¡± Before Fang Ping could react, he was pulled into the field by Qing Niao. However, other than Qing Niao, a few working students were also walking into the field. Many farmers were sitting on the ridges to rest. Suddenly, a group of people wearing armor walked over with weapons. They seemed a little nervous. ¡°You¡­ What are you doing?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s buy some yellow melons.¡± ¡°No money, no money. There¡¯s plenty in the fields.¡± Mai Wen walked in front and threw a bronze horn over. ¡°We¡¯re students of the Elven team. We won¡¯t eat your food for nothing.¡± Hearing the words ¡°Elite Team¡±, their attitude changed drastically. ¡°It¡¯s a student from the Elite Team!¡± Chapter 81 - 81 Delicious Yellow Melon 81 Delicious Yellow Melon ¡°Come, come, come. They¡¯re all yellow melons that have been growing for three months. They¡¯re delicious.¡± Then, they enthusiastically brought them to the fields. They dug out a lot and stuffed them into Fang Ping and the others¡¯ arms. ¡°Take more. This yellow melon has just been dug out. It¡¯s the best.¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t worth much. Take it, take it. Eat it on the way.¡± In the end, everyone carried seven or eight yellow melons back. Fang Ping was also stuffed with a pile. ¡°Fang Ping, you don¡¯t know this. Yellow melons are the best when they¡¯re freshly harvested. The longer they¡¯re out of the soil and exposed to the light, the taste will be much worse,¡± Qing Niao said as he licked his lips. Walking back to the resting area, Qing Niao placed the soil-stained melon on the ground and began digging. Fang Ping saw that the others who had returned were doing the same. ¡°Fang Ping, help me pick up some hay and branches.¡± ¡°Yeah, sure.¡± There was a lot of hay around now, so he casually brought a large handful over. Qing Niao¡¯s pit was already dug. He picked up a handful of hay and placed it at the bottom of the pit before spreading a layer of soil evenly and placed the yellow melon on it. Then, he covered it with grass and spread soil on it. Finally, he placed a pile of hay branches on it. Qing Niao did his work with a faint smile on his face. ¡°I loved eating yellow melons like this when I was young.¡± After lighting the fire, the pile of grass instantly ignited, attracting many people¡¯s attention. ¡°Be careful. Don¡¯t cause a fire.¡± Hearing Elsa¡¯s voice, they cautioned. ¡°Okay,¡± Qing Niao replied. Then, he looked at the red fire and said, ¡°When I was young, the happiest moment was that the yellow melons were ripe. The melon field is big enough that I won¡¯t be discovered. I can sleep in the melon field. When I¡¯m hungry, I¡¯ll dig up a few yellow melons so that I can roast them. Eat one and lie in the melon field. That¡¯s when I¡¯m the happiest.¡± Qing Niao¡¯s eyes were red as he spoke. ¡°You¡­ aren¡¯t you from the Red Cloud Chamber of Commerce? Is the treatment of the Red Cloud Chamber of Commerce so bad?¡± Qing Niao shook his head. ¡°It was before I was picked up by the Red Cloud Chamber of Commerce. At that time, I was wandering the streets and couldn¡¯t eat my fill every day. Fortunately, there were yellow melons and they were cheap. Even if I was caught, they wouldn¡¯t do anything to me. Actually, compared to the days of cleaning in the Red Cloud Chamber of Commerce, I¡¯m more willing to wander outside. I don¡¯t have anything to eat or wear, but everyone I met is kind. There aren¡¯t so many schemes and plots. I can do what I want¡­¡± ¡°Now that you¡¯ve awakened and joined the Elite Team, you have the Light of Faith Cross and the Excellent-grade Awakening Stone. Aren¡¯t you doing what you want to do now?¡± The hay in front of him had burned out, leaving only a layer of black grass ash and crackling charcoal. Qing Niao nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± Fang Ping found a wooden stick, broke off the branch, and plunged into the dry and hot pit. ¡°Yellow Melon Nirvana. ¡°Only after experiencing intense flames and high temperatures can ordinary yellow melons become delicious. Isn¡¯t it the same for us?¡± ¡°Hey, Fang Ping, wait! It¡¯s not cooked yet!¡± They only rested for about an hour at noon before setting off again. Only when they set off did Qing Niao dig out the yellow melons from the soil. The yellow melons were all black. Because they were dehydrated, they were much smaller. However, as soon as they were pried open, there was a strong fragrance. Qing Niao handed half of it to Fang Ping. ¡°How is it? It smells good, right? Take a bite quickly. The yellow melon is the sweetest when it is first dug out. After putting it in for a day or two, it won¡¯t taste that great anymore.¡± Fang Ping took a bite. There was indeed a faint sweetness. Be it pancakes, yellow powder pancakes, or porridge, they were not as delicious as this. He took another bite. It was sticky and gooey, and the skin had a charred fragrance. It was quite similar to the roasted sweet potatoes he had eaten in the past, but the taste was lighter. Other than Qing Niao, many working students had also roasted yellow melons. However, be it in terms of appearance or fragrance, they were not as good as Qing Niao¡¯ss. ¡°Put these away and they can be stored for two to three days. When you want to eat them, roast them over a fire. They¡¯re still very delicious.¡± Qing Niao stopped for a moment, wrapped the yellow melon in paper, and put it in his backpack. ¡°Wuwu.¡± He vaguely heard something. Fang Ping and Qing Niao were already at the back of the team. With Qing Niao stopping, they were even further away from the team. ¡°Qing Niao, let¡¯s follow them. I think I heard something.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Qing Niao quickly carried his backpack. Although the surroundings were wilderness, there were still some places where the grass was especially tall. Could there be something hidden inside? He really didn¡¯t know. ¡°Wuwu.¡± Fang Ping and Qing Niao looked at each other. He nodded. ¡°I heard it too. I think it¡¯s over there.¡± Looking in the direction of Qing Niao¡¯s finger, it was a fallen withered tree that was mostly covered by weeds. ¡°Characteristics failed. Target: Rock Beetle, not the person.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a Magical Beast, a Rock Beetle.¡± Fang Ping was still considering what rank it was and whether he should give it a try when he saw Qing Niao run away. Fang Ping quickly followed him. Fang Ping did not know what the Rock Beetle was, but Qing Niao seemed to know. After catching up to the team in front, Qing Niao shouted, ¡°Rock Beetles, there are Rock Beetles behind us!¡± The people in front stopped. Fang Ping could vaguely hear Elsa giving orders. As he was too far away, he could not hear what she was saying. Everyone put down their backpacks and took out their weapons. After running a few more steps and entering the team, he heard Elsa¡¯s voice. ¡°Fang Ping, you¡¯re in charge.¡± Ah? Why me again? I don¡¯t even know what the Rock Beetle is. Putting down his backpack and holding the cross in his hand, Fang Ping whispered to Qing Niao, ¡°What¡¯s a Rock Beetle? Is it very powerful?¡± ¡°Rock Beetles. Specialty Heavy Armor 1. Skill: Summoning its kind. If you don¡¯t kill them quickly, the number will increase.¡± Qing Niao also put down his items. He had no armor, only a cross. There were more and more voices around him. ¡°Wuwu.¡± ¡°Wuwuwuwu.¡± Fang Ping activated the special characteristics around him and realized that the feedback around him was all Rock Beetles. ¡°Line up. Close combat in front, ranged soldiers behind. They¡¯re coming.¡± Soon, the grass rustled, and a large insect that was 30 to 40 centimeters tall crawled out. It looked like a magnified version of a weevil, but compared to other Magical Beasts, they were still relatively small. The grass rustled, and another crawled out, and another, and another¡­ ¡°Wuwu.¡± A Rock Beetle shook its nose and made a wuwu sound. Soon, another Rock Beetle appeared out of thin air beside it. So this voice meant that he was using a skill. Fang Ping listened to the whimpers around him. How many Rock Beetles were there! ¡°Kerosene! Qing Niao, throw kerosene and burn all the grass. Warriors, hold the defense. Rangers, wait.¡± Qing Niao threw out a bag of kerosene and smashed it on the ground. Then, he broke a piece of firewood and threw it over. Firewood was something that moved with the wind. In autumn and winter, withered grass was everywhere. It was already flammable, and there was also kerosene. The fire spread wider with the grass, and the wind helped the fire grow bigger. Chapter 82 - 82 Strange Rock Beetle 82 Strange Rock Beetle A small fire source quickly spread to the surroundings. Raging flames burned, and crackling sounds could be heard. Continuous cries came from the grass. The nearby Rock Beetles rushed out. The fire could not kill them, but it could only stimulate their ferocity. Rock Beetles covered in black and red flames charged towards the Elite Team. ¡°Warriors, hold. We can¡¯t let them charge. Rangers, start attacking.¡± Close-combat Warriors and Forbidden Spellcasters blocked the incoming Rock Beetles one by one. Fang Ping realized that they were all very skilled. Facing the Rock Beetle¡¯s charge, he took a step diagonally forward and dodged the Rock Beetle¡¯s attack. He did not retreat, so the Rock Beetle could not attack the back row. At close range, the hit rate of a Ranger¡¯s bow was also very high. Arrows pierced through the gaps in the bodies of the Warriors and hit the carapace of the Rock Beetles before being bounced away. With Heavy Armor, no arrows could shoot in. Fang Ping did not give the order to use skills. Everyone¡¯s energy was precious. Moreover, more and more Rock Beetles rushed out of the grass. There was no qualitative change after using a few skills. In the beginning, there were only seven or eight Rock Beetles, and a few Melees were dealing with one. Now, there were 30 to 40 of them. The pressure on the Melees increased greatly, and their line of defense continuously retreated. ¡°Fang Ping, this won¡¯t do. We have to kill the first few Rock Beetles!¡± Hearing someone shouting in the crowd, Fang Ping also felt that something was wrong. With so many Rock Beetles nearby, why did the Elf City Lord¡¯s Guards in front not deal with them? Was it possible that these Rock Beetles were all summoned by a Rock Beetle? He quickly recalled the location of the surrounding Rock Beetles. They surged over from all directions, but they seemed to be missing a direction. When Fang Ping and Qing Niao fell behind, Fang Ping heard the first whimper. There were exceptionally few Rock Beetles coming from this direction. The flames were still burning. In the direction he had run over from, the dead tree had yet to burn. He checked the characteristics to the dead wood and received feedback. There was indeed a Rock Beetle there. After a few seconds, he used it again. There was still one. It did not move in place. Something was amiss. ¡°Qing Niao, there¡¯s a Rock Beetle at the location of the dead tree. Go and deal with it.¡± Now that he had run to the location of the dead tree, there was a long stretch of fire on the field. Qing Niao had a special Self-healing characteristic, so he¡¯s the only one who can do it. ¡°Mages, use the Mist. Retreat.¡± A large white fog began to spread on the battlefield, and all the attacks stopped. The fog did not last long before it slowly dissipated. Another person used the fog and the white fog filled the air again. There were a total of eleven Mages in the Elite Team. Even if everyone used the Mist once, it could last for a long time. However, in the fog, there were constant cries. He did not know how many Rock Beetles there were or how Qing Niao was. ¡°Failed to retrieve Characteristics. The target is Qing Niao, not the person.¡± Qing Niao appeared where the Rock Beetle was just now, and the surrounding cries instantly stopped and became extremely quiet. ¡°The fog has stopped. Everyone, be on guard.¡± The white fog slowly disappeared, and there was nothing in front of him. There were only arrows scattered on the ground. Not far away, a figure ran over with something on his shoulder. It was Qing Niao, holding a Rock Beetle high in his hand. After passing through the fire again, he saw that his body was pitch-black, and his clothes and pants were burned beyond recognition. ¡°This is the Rock Beetle¡¯s summoning source. I¡¯ve already killed it!¡± Hearing Qing Niao¡¯s words, Fang Ping said, ¡°The battle is over. Clean up the battlefield.¡± The battlefield was actually just a place full of arrows. Rangers would pick up the arrows that could be used. Arrowheads can be collected from those that were already broken. In the wilderness with no resources, arrows were no longer a one-time consumable item. Rangers had their own rules for recycling arrows, and Fang Ping was not too sure about how it is like. Qing Niao ran back and threw the Rock Beetle to the ground. There was a deep dent on its head. It was probably the Special Faith power given to Qing Niao that instantly killed it. ¡°These Rock Beetles don¡¯t have any skills. They¡¯re just cheap goods. Only the meat can be eaten.¡± Two or three Warriors walked over and began to dismember the Rock Beetles with knives. Fang Ping was given a leg. Inside the black exoskeleton was snow-white translucent flesh tied with a strip of cloth. Because there was no way to freeze and preserve the food, he had to eat it as soon as possible. This was today¡¯s dinner. Fang Ping looked at the insect leg in his hand, still feeling a little awkward. Qing Niao also held one. Although it should be based on contribution points, most of the in-service training students were not interested, so many people who came could get it. ¡°This Rock Beetle is unbelievable. There¡¯s only one of it, yet it dares to attack so many of us. In the end, it was eaten by us.¡± Fang Ping looked at the green blood on the ground and sighed. ¡°If we eat it, we can increase our energy. It also wants to eat us to increase its energy.¡± Hearing Qing Niao¡¯s words, Fang Ping gulped. So, this was a man-eating world? Qing Niao tied the strip of cloth to the side of his backpack and took out a set of clothes. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t discovered its location, it¡¯s hard to say what the outcome would be. Fang Ping, come over and help cover me as I get changed.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°Everyone, line up,¡± Elsa said after a while. Everyone put on their backpacks and lined up. ¡°Look around,¡± Elsa said and pointed around. Other than the dirt road they were walking on, there was a layer of black dust around them. In the distance, they could see a fire burning. ¡°This is what I want to tell you. In the wilderness, don¡¯t use fire casually. At the same time in the wilderness, one has to be careful of fire. We¡¯ve been left far behind by the Lord¡¯s Guards. Hurry up¡­¡± Elsa suddenly stopped and looked at Fang Ping. Fang Ping suddenly saw a bunch of light spots appear around him, quickly surging into his body. What was going on? Quickly closing his eyes, Fang Ping realized that there was an additional ball of light in his stomach. There was originally only one, but now there were two. ¡°Speed up. Let¡¯s go,¡± Elsa repeated and led the team forward. Fang Ping opened his eyes as well. He shifted his backpack from his back to his front and jogged after the person in front of him. He reached in and grabbed the measuring stick. ¡°Fang Ping, why are you running like this?¡± Qing Niao asked. Fang Ping happily took out his hand, closed his backpack, and put it on his back. He smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± He saw the results of the measuring rod. It was a total of 1,500 energy points. He had exceeded the upper limit of 1,000 points for Class 1. In other words, he was now a Class 2 Forbidden Spellcaster. It had been a month and a half since he became a Professional the day before he entered school. Fang Ping had also advanced from Class 1 to Class 2. He had heard from Chen Long that it would take three to four months for a new student to become a Class 2 Professional. On one hand, he had to practice his skills. On the other hand, he had to slowly increase his energy after reaching 900. As for working students, it would take even longer. Chapter 83 - 83 Dealing with New Skills 83 Dealing with New Skills He had only spent a month and a half. It should be very impressive. Moreover, if not for the Razor Sharp Squad, he would probably be able to reach Class 2 in a month. Next was the skill. Thinking back to when he was in the Professional Hall, he had just been promoted and his initial energy was already 100 points. If he could learn a skill, could he also learn a skill now? Fang Ping had two professional skill crystals in his hands. As for which one to learn, he was still very conflicted. The Magic Armor Forbidden Spell could combine with the Characteristic Charge and the Starry Sky Cross to constantly put on shields to block the Mage¡¯s magic attacks. Encourage could speed up the casting of skills and summon the Boiling Blood Trolls. The Boiling Blood Trolls were Fang Ping¡¯s main combat strength. Which should he choose? This could be considered a happy problem. After jogging for more than ten minutes, he could not see any fire in his vision. After running for almost half an hour, he finally caught up to the Knights in front of him. They were still slowly moving forward and he followed behind them as if nothing had happened. Fang Ping took a sip of the Pingyang Treasure Ginseng Water and continued forward. When the sun slowly set in the west, a carriage in front of the convoy slowed down and approached the Elite Team. ¡°Come and fill up the water,¡± someone shouted from the carriage. The horse carriage was very big, one size bigger than the horse carriage Fang Ping rode in the city. The roof of the carriage was also very high, and there was a large disc on it. It was a little like a radio telescope, but its effect should not be long-range. There was an iron pipe hanging beside the carriage. It was a self-gushing spring. When the water bag was connected and the pipe was opened, water flowed out. Fang Ping walked over with a water bag and filled it with water. He also took a closer look at the carriage. The carriage was empty. It seemed to mainly relied on the alchemy device on the top of the carriage. This was quite convenient, producing clean water out of thin air without needing to purify or disinfect it. And the temperature can be controlled. Alchemy is truly a wondrous thing. After everyone was loaded with water, the carriage sped up again and entered the convoy in front. ¡°Looks like I can¡¯t take a shower again¡­¡± Fang Ping was about to walk back to the back of the team when he heard someone complaining beside him. It was Lisa. ¡°Lisa.¡± ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Lisa had just fetched water and put the water bag away. She then looked at Fang Ping. ¡°Fang Ping, why did Elsa let you command her both times?¡± ¡°Maybe I¡¯m more free. I don¡¯t know how to fight in close combat or long-range attacks.¡± ¡°I think you can learn how to command. An outstanding commander is also very popular. I know that many advanced students are jealous of you.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Fang Ping nodded. When the sun completely set and night fell, the cold wind in the wilderness blew. The team finally stopped and ate, rested, and accumulated energy. The leg meat of the Rock Beetle was unexpectedly delicious. It had a milky smell when roasted and tasted a little like crab meat. It could be considered delicious. Coupled with a roasted yellow melon, it was simply satisfying. After dinner, it was time to rest. In the past, when he spent the night in the wild, Fang Ping would put on an extra set of clothes, half lying, half sitting, and make do for a day or two. This time, because he would be out for a long time, Fang Ping bought a portable sleeping bag that could protect him from the natural elements. Lying in the sleeping bag, Fang Ping held two transparent crystal balls in his hands. He could learn Excellent-level skills now. Closing his eyes and holding the Magic Armor Forbidden Spell Skill Crystal in his hand, Fang Ping finally chose this one. Encourage should not be used for the time being. It was not the arena now. It would not affect him much if he summoned for a longer time. It was better to learn the Magic Armor Forbidden Spell first since it provided some protection. He focused his attention on his palm and slowly saw the scene inside. The scene was black and white. In the wilderness, a furry claw appeared in his right vision. ¡°Wuwu.¡± Three blue-purple light shields appeared around him and slowly rotated. ¡°Devil Armor Forbidden Spell.¡± Fang Ping opened his eyes. Three circles of bluish-purple light shields appeared around his body, but they could not be seen from the outside because he was in the sleeping bag. Fang Ping counted his heartbeats and estimated the duration of the Devil Armor. After about ten minutes, the light shield slowly disappeared. He did not know how much magic damage it could withstand. Since he could not understand the skill analysis class, he could only rely on actual combat to experiment later. After settling the sleeping bag and lying down, he took out the second skill crystal, Random Summoning. Fang Ping did not buy any contract materials. He did not know what to buy either. He might as well contract at random. In any case, even if he contracted something useless, it could be upgraded through special characteristics. Holding the skill crystal, he closed his eyes and waited for his surroundings to turn white. Everything around him was white, but when he looked around, there was nothing. What was going on? He looked around and waited for a while before slowly turning black. Could it be that the contract time was about to end? But there was no contract yet? A shadow finally appeared in the distance. Fang Ping quickly chose it. The six-pointed star under his feet flew out and landed on its body. At this moment, the surroundings turned completely black. Fang Ping heaved a sigh of relief. If nothing appeared in the end, would the Skill Crystal be wasted? It turned out that there was still a chance of failure. A Random Summoning Skill Crystal cost 9,000 copper coins. This was not cheap. But did it work? Fang Ping quickly checked the secondary image of the characteristic. Subimage (Random Summoning): Blood Boiling Troll, Rabbit-Man Hunter, Griffin, Elf Warrior, Cat-Man Swordsman. Normal Catman Swordsman: 2 Strength, 30 HP, Characteristic Ambush. Attack power doubled on the first attack. Normal level? He used a skill crystal worth 9,000 copper coins, not less than 800 copper coins. Why did he contract a Normal one? However, this Cat-Man Swordsman¡¯s characteristics were not bad, and its Basic Attributes were not low. If the first slash hit a vital point, it would deal 40 points of damage. If he triggered the Critical Hit of the Brave Emblem, it would deal 80 points of damage. Ambush, he can hide in a corner, and give you a blow. This scene would definitely be beautiful. Moreover, the Cat-Man Swordsman only had one characteristic. He only needed to consume a silver dragon to use it. He could find a time to summon it. After happily completing two skills, Fang Ping had another life-saving skill. He could continuously use Forbidden Armor Forbidden Spells and Magic Armor Forbidden Spells to block attacks. He had Forbidden Life Spells to increase his health, and Healing Spells to heal injuries. He felt that he was getting further and further away from the turtle shell. Lying in the sleeping bag, he began to accumulate energy. In the wilderness at night, the cold wind whistled, blowing the thin sleeping bag. Though this sleeping bag was thin, it had a good windproof effect. It was quite warm when he slept. Holding the energy fragment, he began to accumulate energy. Closing his eyes, Fang Ping could clearly feel that the number of light spots around him had increased, and the absorption speed had clearly increased. The small light spots quickly entered the two light balls in his stomach from outside his body. Their speed was estimated to be three to four times faster than before. He felt a sense of accomplishment accumulating energy tonight. He kept capturing the small light spots and felt the increase in energy. ¡°Get up. Pack up in ten minutes and get ready to leave!¡± Chapter 84 - 84 Extremely Awkward 84 Extremely Awkward Fang Ping climbed out of his sleeping bag and swiftly packed his things. The surroundings were still very dark, but he could see the carriage carrying water parked not far away. It was a pleasant thing to drink hot water in the cold morning. After eating the yellow melon pancakes for breakfast, the team set off. Today was very uneventful. There were no magical beasts disturbing them, and nothing happened. They just kept walking. However, the further they walked, the less traces of human activity could be seen on the road. The traces on the road were originally shallower, and the two sides of the road were more desolate. The next night, there happened to be a huge withered tree beside the resting place. A few Warriors moved out together and cut it into pieces of wood. Soon, a huge bonfire was lit in the middle of the team. In the cold wind, the bonfire made people feel comfortable. Fang Ping was holding a skewer of wild vegetables that Qing Niao had helped him find. It was quite satisfying to roast the vegetables by the fire. However, because there were no seasonings, the taste was actually not very good. ¡°Qingniao, you¡¯re quite impressive. You know so much about wild vegetables.¡± ¡°When I was young, I relied on these to survive without yellow melons. However, after so many years, I¡¯ve forgotten a lot. These are easier to recognize. Don¡¯t worry, they¡¯re all edible.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. There¡¯s a Forbidden Life Spell, Purification, and healing spells. Even if it¡¯s poisonous, I won¡¯t die.¡± There were very few vegetables and fruits in this world. Fang Ping ate yellow melons and roasted meat all day long. Now that he had a change of taste and ate vegetarian food, he was looking forward to it. ¡°What are you doing? What is this? Is it edible?¡± A girl who was also warming herself by the fire asked. Fang Ping glanced at her. Her name was Bianca, and she was a Ranger. Her archery skills were quite accurate. Moreover, her bow was very cool. It was completely golden and shone brightly in the light. This was the benefit of being a commander. He could see the details of many people. He looked at the wild vegetables in his hand again. They were wrinkled and wilted. They hung on a branch and were roasted. The vegetables were already dried, but he did not know if they were cooked. ¡°This is wild vegetables, butterfly vegetables. It¡¯s edible,¡± Qing Niao beside him replied. ¡°It¡¯s vegetables?¡± Bianca turned around. ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten in two days. Can you sell me a skewer? I¡¯ll pay. How much is a skewer?¡± Qing Niao looked at the string of coins in her hand and handed it to Bianca. ¡°No need. We picked quite a lot. Here you go.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, it¡¯s almost the Snow Moon now. When it¡¯s the Flower Moon, there will be more wild vegetables to eat.¡± ¡°Thank you. Then, I¡¯ll give you a copper horn.¡± As Bianca spoke, she took out a bronze horn and handed it to Qing Niao. pushed it back. ¡°No need, no need. We picked it in the wilderness. It¡¯s not anything expensive. It¡¯s not worth anything.¡± ¡°You¡¯re a working student, right? You don¡¯t even have any armor. Save some money to buy a set of armor.¡± Bianca handed the money over again. Qing Niao looked at Fang Ping, and accepted the money. ¡°Alright, just that one bronze horn is too much. I¡¯ll roast a few more skewers for you.¡± Fang Ping watched as Bianca took it and began to rummage through her backpack happily. In the end, she took out two small cloth bags and placed them on the ground. She grabbed something from them and sprinkled it on the wild vegetables. Noticing Fang Ping¡¯s gaze, she pointed at the cloth bag. ¡°Salt and pepper. Add a little, and the taste will be better.¡± ¡°Pepper?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve never seen it before, right? This is good stuff. Add a little when you eat. It¡¯s fragrant,¡± Bianca said as she tied the cloth bag. She had no intention of giving it to Fang Ping. ¡°This pepper is a specialty of Starfire City. Its price is comparable to a silver dragon. It¡¯s not easy to buy it.¡± As she spoke, she picked a wild vegetable from the branch and placed it in her mouth. ¡°It tastes good. It¡¯s quite fragrant, but it¡¯s a little old. It¡¯ll be fine if it¡¯s more tender.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll pick you a tender one,¡± Qing Niao said. Fang Ping also tried the wild vegetables. They were dry and did not have much moisture. The taste¡­ was a little like eating grass. It was really not delicious. Wild vegetables grew naturally and had not been artificially planted, improved, cultivated, and fertilized. It was normal for them to not taste good. Of course, it was also related to Fang Ping¡¯s poor roasting skills. A cloth bag was handed over. ¡°Do you want some salt? It¡¯s more flavorful.¡± ¡°Thank you, but no, I have it.¡± Fang Ping had salt with him. The price of salt was not particularly expensive. One catty of salt in a bag only cost one copper horn. Well, except¡­ The taste of this salt was a little strange. It had a faint bitter taste. It was probably because the purification was not good. ¡°This is Snowflake Salt of Myriad View City. A bag costs ten copper horns.¡± Seeing that Bianca did not retract his hand, Fang Ping reached out and grabbed a little. The salt was finer and whiter. He sprinkled it on the vegetables and tried it. There was no bitterness, only saltiness. Other than that, there was nothing special. Isn¡¯t this just fine salt? ¡°Well? Not bad, is it?¡± Bianca tucked the bag away and went back to her roasted wild vegetables. Fang Ping chuckled. ¡®As long as you¡¯re happy.¡¯ There were very few seasonings in this world. This was because the main food crop was yellow melons. Yellow melons could not be made into wine, but they could be made into vinegar. However, the production process was complicated and the failure rate was high. Vinegar was actually not cheap. At the same time, there was no soy sauce because there were very few legume crops. In addition, the agriculture in this world was not developed. Even vegetable cultivation was not popular, so there were even fewer spice crops. The most common ones were salt and sugar. Although the yellow melon was not sweet, its branches could be refined into sugar. Fang Ping could feel that the Yellow Melon, an outstanding showbiz crop, was supporting this world. Most of the cooking relied on the original taste of the food. Coupled with the addition of energy, many Magical Beast meat only needed to be processed to be delicious. After thinking about a bunch of useless things, he looked at the roasted wild vegetables in his hand¡­ He really had no appetite. Qing Niao was still roasting wild vegetables. Bianca sat waiting expectantly. When the food in the general environment was not good, this was indeed a delicious vegetarian food. Fang Ping sighed and continued eating the unpalatable wild vegetables. It was easy to go from frugal to extravagant, but difficult to go from extravagant to frugal. The appearance of delicious food was actually determined by the background of society. A stable society and sufficient material resources were the prerequisites for the appearance of various delicacies. Sigh, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to eat it in his life. After swallowing all the wild vegetables, Fang Ping took out his sleeping bag and prepared to sleep. Tonight, Fang Ping was part of the fourth batch to keep watch. It was about two or three in the morning. After keeping watch for two hours, he still had to sleep early. The night watch was a special place to sleep. When the time came, he would wake up the next person from the right to the left. Fang Ping was about to crawl into the sleeping bag when a person was already lying on his right. It was a girl. The sleeping bag was wrapped tightly around her head, revealing only her face. Under the light of the fire, she was quite beautiful. Her facial features were upright, her lips were red, and her skin was fair. Her long eyelashes swayed in the wind, and she was a little charming. She frowned and opened her eyes. Her eyes met Fang Ping¡¯s. Fang Ping quickly took a step back, feeling a little awkward. ¡°Fang Ping? What are you doing?¡± Chapter 85 - 85 Life 85 Life-Betting Bullet ¡°I¡­¡± Wait a minute, Fang Ping heard this voice. It did not seem to be a ¡®her¡¯, but a ¡®him¡¯. He frowned and sat up. The sleeping bag had fallen. The person had short hair. Wait a minute. This was Anthony. Anthony looked at Fang Ping doubtfully. Since he had to keep watch at midnight, he had come over early to lay down and accumulate energy. As he lay down, he suddenly had a strange feeling. He opened his eyes and saw Fang Ping looking down at him with a strange smile on his face. Anthony looked at Fang Ping. ¡°You, what are you doing?¡± Fang Ping only felt a little awkward. He could only smile to ease the atmosphere. He did not expect Anthony to be so handsome. He had not noticed it usually. If he had known, he would have used his characteristics to identify a name first. Seeing Fang Ping¡¯s smile, Anthony felt even more anxious. He suddenly recalled that Ivan seemed to have mentioned before that Fang Ping was interested in him. This Fang Ping¡­ There was no Ivan in this Elite Team. Was he coming for him? What should I do now? He¡¯s waiting for an answer and it¡¯s urgent! Fang Ping was thinking about how to explain when he saw Anthony¡¯s complicated expression. Suddenly, he darted out of his sleeping bag, grabbed it, and ran. This did not match his usual handsome and arrogant image at all. What was going on? Looking at Anthony¡¯s speed as he quickly disappeared from the other side of the bonfire, Fang Ping did not know what had happened. He shook his head and decided to sleep first. He crawled into the sleeping bag. In the middle of the night, he was woken up by Anthony. Fang Ping had just woken up when he ran away. He wondered what was wrong with him. Fang Ping rolled up his sleeping bag. The night wind was strong. Wrapping himself in a thick coat, he began to look around. The moonlight was hazy tonight, but the visibility was not low. There were many sleeping bags scattered on the ground. They were all sleeping people. In the distance, he could see people walking around. They should be the Lord¡¯s Guard. Fang Ping, on the other hand, had an easier time keeping watch at night. He kept tossing and turning and using his special characteristics. There were no obstacles in the wilderness, so it was very easy to keep watch. Elsa had a clock in the middle of the camp. Nothing special happened. After waiting for two hours, Fang Ping woke up the next person to keep watch. He laid out the sleeping bag again, crawled in, and began to accumulate energy. Accumulating energy, he was about to fall asleep when he suddenly heard someone shout, ¡°Magical Beasts are attacking. Get up quickly!¡± Fang Ping quickly got up. The people around him also sat up and climbed out of their sleeping bags. Everyone was sleeping in their protective gear, their weapons placed beside them. He stood up first and saw a huge figure slowly approaching from afar. ¡°Characteristics failed. Target: Dark Arrow Demon Ox, not the person.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the Dark Arrow Demon Ox!¡± Fang Ping shouted, looking at Elsa. ¡°Dark Arrow Demon Ox, Basic quality. Specialty Heavy Armor 2: Escape Rabbit, Shadow Bullet, Instant Strike, Rend, Evil Premeditation. Fang Ping to command.¡± Basic Excellent grade meant it was the lowest Excellent grade. Fang Ping had a headache now. He had not paid attention to the classes. Even if Elsa told him, he did not know what these skills were. However, he had to pull up the formation first. ¡°Get into formation. Close combat is in front, long-range combat is behind,¡± Fang Ping shouted. ¡°How dare you stand like this? Are you crazy?!¡± Under the moonlight, someone was cursing. The Dark Arrow Demon Ox was huge and looked a little like a super heavy-armored Lizard. It was two to three meters tall and six to seven meters long, but its movement speed was not slow. Fang Ping heard someone shouting. Before he could react, he saw the Dark Arrow Demon Ox lower its head, its horns pointing at the crowd. ¡°Moo!¡± In the crowd, the air suddenly tore apart, and red cracks appeared. ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°It hurts! Dodge, it¡¯s Rupture, quickly dodge!¡± Panic suddenly flooded the crowd, but they knew more about this skill than Fang Ping. They quickly distanced themselves. After a few seconds, the red crack in the air slowly disappeared. Fang Ping quickly gave another order. ¡°Spread out. Rangers, start attacking.¡± About 50 to 60 meters away, the Dark Arrow Demon Ox stopped and opened its mouth. A pitch-black shadow bullet appeared in its mouth and flew towards a Warrior. The shadow bullet was extremely fast. Before the Warrior could dodge, it had already hit him, but it did not seem to affect him at all. It was a Shadow Bomb that was specially used for gambling with one¡¯s life. Fang Ping knew about this characteristic. It appeared more often on the undead¡¯s side. There was also Ivan¡¯s Demonic Flame Chimera. The eagle head¡¯s attack was also a Shadow Bomb. Characteristic Shadow Bullet: Range increased by 50 meters, randomly dealing zero to twice the damage. If his luck was bad and it was all zero times, he would not be able to move people. If his luck was good, he could instantly kill someone with twice the damage. The Warrior seemed to be in luck. He did not cause any damage, but Fang Ping was still shocked. What if it had been twice as bad just now? Would he have died then? ¡°Charge! Dodge the Shadow Bombs! Forbidden Spellcasters, prepare your Life Forbidden Spells!¡± All the Melees rushed over together and moved left and right. Only one person rushed the fastest and ran straight towards the Dark Arrow Demon Ox. It was William. He was very fast and rushed towards the Dark Arrow Demon Ox. What was going on? Wasn¡¯t he afraid of the Shadow Bomb? The Dark Arrow Demon Ox also looked at this person who was running over quickly. It opened its mouth and sent another Shadow Bullet flying, targeting William. William did not dodge. He let the Shadow Bullet hit him and continued to run. Then he jumped high and stabbed at the Dark Arrow Demon Ox¡¯s eye. ¡°Moo.¡± William, who had jumped up, flew out as if he had been hit by something. It was an Instant Strike. William flipped over and landed on the ground. Another Shadow Bullet followed and hit him, but there was no reaction. The others ran over as well. The Dark Arrow Demon Ox looked at William with its huge eyes, then turned around and ran. The Ranger¡¯s arrows kept landing on its back, jingling as it moved. The characteristic of removing the armor made it hard for it to escape. Characteristic Rabbit Escape: Unaffected by movement restriction status effect. Therefore, the Ranger¡¯s skill interference was ineffective against it. As for why such a big fellow had the characteristic of escaping rabbits? Fang Ping did not know either. ¡°Retreat,¡± Fang Ping shouted, giving him a thumbs up. The Dark Arrow Demon Ox probably wanted to add to the meal. It would kill one or two of them in the Shadow Bomb lottery and run away after eating. However, it did not succeed because of William. Fang Ping recalled what Instructor Bai had said in the Magical Beast class previously. Magical Beasts did not have high intelligence and had violent personalities, but Fang Ping did not feel this way at all. This was called low intelligence? Then why didn¡¯t I see it harass the Lord¡¯s Guards? When the Warriors returned, a few Rangers discussed and brought a few Warriors to pick up the arrows. In the wilderness, arrows could not be replenished. When everyone returned, Fang Ping glanced at the clock. It was five in the morning. He could still sleep for a while. The sleeping bag was still lying on the ground. He had just gotten up in a hurry and did not have the time to put it away. There were a few footprints left on it. Chapter 86 - 86 Summoning Demon Beasts 86 Summoning Demon Beasts Fortunately, the air was dry and the footprints were all dry soil. They fell off after a few pats. He crawled in and continued to sleep. No, it was to continue accumulating energy. The next day, he woke up at six o¡¯clock as usual. The Dark Arrow Demon Ox was like a small interlude, and the itinerary continued. After breakfast, they set off again. Today, Fang Ping had specially used the measuring rod when he woke up at six o¡¯clock. 1,600 points. He felt that the speed at which his energy accumulate seemed to have increased. He had just advanced to Class 2 yesterday, which was 1,500 energy points. He had used a Magic Shield Forbidden Spell and consumed 45 points, which was 1,450 energy points. Yet he had added more than 100 points in a day? Fang Ping planned to wait until noon to see if the speed at which the special characteristic accumulate energy had increased. He continued to walk with Qing Niao. Today, Qing Niao¡¯s eyes were always on the weeds by the roadside. He kept scanning them. From time to time, he would squat down, pluck one, and put it into a small cloth bag. ¡°Qing Niao, are you going to sell her wild vegetables again today?¡± Qing Niao nodded, his eyes still on the ground. ¡°Do you think that other than Bianca, the others will also want to eat wild vegetables? Since he was walking on the road and had nothing to do, he might as well find wild vegetables. He might be able to earn a few more money and repay the money he owed¡­ Eh! Jackpot!¡± Qing Niao suddenly squatted on the ground and carefully picked up something. Holding it in his hand, he smiled. ¡°Heavenly Star Grass, it¡¯s my lucky day today.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Fang Ping looked at the grass in Qing Niao¡¯s hand and felt that it was similar to the wild vegetables he plucked. Qing Niao handed it to Fang Ping. ¡°Take and feel it.¡± Fang Ping took it and immediately felt something different. He closed his eyes and could see that there was a lot of energy flowing in the position of the Heavenly Star Grass in his hand. ¡°This Heavenly Star Grass is a magical herb that can be used to make potions. If you eat it straight, it will increase your energy like the meat of a Magical Beast. This is good stuff.¡± Qing Niao took back the Heavenly Star Grass and found a cloth bag to wrap it up. ¡°How much is this worth?¡± ¡°This one isn¡¯t old and doesn¡¯t have much energy. If it¡¯s sold, it should earn me about five to six copper horns.¡± The price was not very high, but it was still quite a happy thing to pick up a few hundred yuan on the way. With the encouragement of the Heavenly Star Grass, Qing Niao became even more motivated. He plucked a lot of wild vegetables and really found a second blade of Heavenly Star Grass. He picked up a thousand copper coins in one morning? Envy. Unfortunately, Fang Ping did not know anything about these things, so he could not pick them up. +In the evening, Qing Niao began to sell his wild vegetables, one copper horn each. It was very expensive, but to most advanced students, this price was actually not worth mentioning. Qing Niao was selling wild vegetables everywhere. Fang Ping piled up a pile of grass and started a fire. He roasted the wild vegetables given by Qing Niao. Coupled with the yellow melon from the day before yesterday, it would be dinner today. The newer students also ate flatbread. There was no difference in this. Some ate with dried fruits and jerky. However, no matter what kind of dried meat it was made of, whether it was cheap or expensive. The energy had long dissipated. Other than the texture and taste, there was no fundamental difference. Qing Niao walked back after a while and sat beside Fang Ping. He held a handful of money in his hand and beamed. ¡°Fang Ping, look, this is the money we earned today. I¡¯ll count¡­ 18 copper horns. These people are really rich.¡± After walking on the dirt road for seven days, the road conditions slowly improved. Along the way, they were in the wilderness and no one was around. The road was also overgrown with weeds. One could only vaguely see traces of the road, but as they walked, the road became better. The traces on the road became clearer and smoother, and the grass became lesser. ¡°Eh, are we arriving?¡± Fang Ping looked at the road and said doubtfully. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. It¡¯s only the seventh day. Didn¡¯t they say that it would be ten days at the earliest?¡± Qing Niao looked a little confused. Coincidentally, he saw Lisa not far ahead. Fang Ping called out to her, ¡°Lisa.¡± ¡°Yes? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lisa stopped and waited for Fang Ping. Fang Ping asked, ¡°Do you know why this road has become easier to walk on? Do you know where we¡¯re going?¡± ¡°This is the fort¡¯s official road, a road built by the Fire Dragon Frontier Fortress. Originally, it was all the way to the Elf City. However, the roads had been damaged over the years, and there were few interactions between the Fire Dragon Frontier Fortress and the Elf City. It had not been repaired. This section of the road should still be under maintenance.¡± ¡°Fire Dragon Frontier Fortress? Isn¡¯t it Fire Dragon City?¡± Lisa explained, ¡°In the beginning, it was the Fire Dragon Border Fortress. Fire Dragon City was later called that. The Goblins and Trolls of the Goby Highlands were constantly growing stronger. Those who lived here were either forced to leave or gathered at the Fire Dragon Frontier Fortress. More and more people are gathering. This fortress has also become a city, so it¡¯s also called Fire Dragon City.¡± Hearing Lisa say this, Fang Ping was a little puzzled. ¡°Eh, then what did Ivan say? The Trolls and Gnomes of the Goby Highlands are eying the Elf City covetously? Isn¡¯t Fire Dragon City in Goby Highlands? Why aren¡¯t they attacking?¡± ¡°Fire Dragon City¡­ You¡¯ll know when you get there.¡± Hearing Lisa¡¯s words, Fang Ping was looking forward to it. Was Fire Dragon City special? However, Gnomes and Trolls came earlier than Fire Dragon City. The Lord¡¯s Guards in front stopped. After a while, they set off again. When the Elite Team walked over, they could see a pile of Gnome corpses by the roadside. Green blood flowed on the ground. ¡°Are these Gnomes crazy? How dare they provoke the Lord¡¯s Guards?¡± Qing Niao also saw the mountain of green and shook his head. ¡°These look like ordinary Gnomes. They probably don¡¯t even have a profession, wearing withered grass.¡± Lisa said, ¡°They¡¯re probably guarding the fort¡¯s official road, and he¡¯s just trying his luck. The Goblins were huge and reproduced quickly. Even the high-yielding yellow melons could not satisfy them. These Gnomes probably want to guard here and try their luck. However, it seems that their luck is not good.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Following the team, they continued forward. Not long after, the Lord¡¯s Guards in front stopped again. He could see from afar that many cavalrymen had moved out. Fang Ping wanted to see what was going on up ahead when he heard Elsa¡¯s voice. ¡°Everyone, be on guard. Fang Ping will command.¡± ¡®Why me again?¡¯ Fang Ping quickly looked around. At the right rear of the team, there was a sea of green. Gnomes were approaching. There were also a few particularly tall figures among them. They stood out from the crowd. They were Trolls. ¡°Ugh.¡± ¡°Hiss!¡± They had no intention of hiding their figures. They screamed and rushed towards the elite team. ¡°Close combat in front, ranged combat behind. Summon Shield-type Contracted Creatures,¡± Fang Ping shouted the order. There were a lot of Gnomes rushing over. There were nearly a hundred of them, and there were also many Trolls. Moreover, this number was constantly increasing because the Trolls and Gnomes also knew how to use summoning spells. ¡°Summon the Blood Boiling Trolls.¡± Fang Ping also summoned the Blood Boiling Trolls. Guards, Lizards, Trolls, and others appeared around him, forming a defensive line. Chapter 87 - 87 Enormous Power 87 Enormous Power Among the many summoned creatures, Fang Ping¡¯s Blood Boiling Trolls looked especially special. In particular, the large saber on his shoulder was extremely domineering. ¡°Forbidden Spellcaster, Life Forbidden Spell, get ready. Ranged combat fighters, focus fire on the Trolls first. Summoned Creatures to advance and attract attacks. Melees, attack freely. Don¡¯t go deep into the fight.¡± Fang Ping used his characteristics to check the back. There were no Gnome Archers. Most of the Gnomes were holding wooden sticks, but they were Gnome hooligans. A small number of them were Gnome thugs holding short daggers. Of course, Fang Ping had yet to discover if there were any higher-level Gnomes among them. As for the ten Trolls, it was very easy to recognize them. Nine of them were Troll Berserkers. They were shorter and only felt that they were Excellent-grade. Only one was especially tall. He was a Troll Berserker and should be a Class 3 Excellent-grade profession. As the two sides got closer and closer, many Goblins¡¯ wooden clubs lit up with green light. It was poison, and the Trolls¡¯ bodies lit up with orange light. On the other hand, most of the Elite Team did not use any skills. Only a few trainees used Motivation or Vigilance. The Gnomes were weak, but they were not stingy with their skills. They smashed down one after another, scattering all the Summoned Creatures in the front row. ¡°Pay attention to dodging. Don¡¯t be targeted!¡± Fang Ping held the protection forbidden spell, ready to use it at any time. Elite team members were all wearing protective equipment. As long as they were not attacked in their vital points, they would not be instantly killed. However, it was still very dangerous, so they were very careful in close combat. They retreated with one strike and dodged left and right. The Rangers at the back were very satisfied. Without long-range attacks, no attacks could threaten them. Arrows flew towards the Trolls. Some Mages could use long-range attacks, and they could see energy balls forming in front of the staff and flying out. The Gnomes were timid. After releasing their skills, they stopped moving forward. What was fighting ahead was the Summoned Creatures of both sides. Fang Ping¡¯s Boiling Blood Troll was among them. After eating the Gnome¡¯s Poison Dagger, its body turned green. After being poisoned, its HP kept decreasing, and its strength increased. He waved his saber and slashed three to four Gnomes until they disappeared. The Blood Boiling Troll was still advancing with large strides. It was as if it had entered an uninhabited area. It directly faced a Troll Berserker and charged over. The Troll Berserker raised his stone axe and roared as he smashed it down. The Blood Boiling Troll immediately turned red. Its Strength increased by a total of five points. It slashed back, but the Troll Berserker blocked it. The large saber slashed deeply into its body, but it did not die. The Troll Berserker roared and attacked again. The surrounding Gnomes also surrounded the Blood Boiling Trolls and used their wooden clubs and daggers to attack them. However, in the Blood Boiling state, no attacks were effective. The Blood Boiling Troll slashed again, cutting the Troll Berserker in half. It also turned into energy and dissipated. The first Troll fell. The Boiling Blood Troll was a Summoned Creature, but its opponent was not. Boom! The tallest Troll Berserker saw a Troll fell and roared as he rushed over, ignoring the short Gnome under his feet. Compared to the three-meter-tall Troll Berserker, the Gnomes that were less than a meter tall were not even as tall as his thigh. One by one, the Gnomes were knocked down by him and even stepped on by him, letting out miserable cries. Facing the aggressive Troll Berserker, Fang Ping shouted, ¡°Retreat! It¡¯s a Class 3 Excellent-grade. Avoid him!¡± As the Troll Berserker charged forward, the other Trolls also quickened their pace and rushed over together. ¡°Rangers, prepare to interfere. We can¡¯t let them rush over! Forbidden Spellcasters, prepare your Forbidden Spells.¡± The Warrior was on guard against the Gnomes¡¯ attacks and kept retreating. The Rangers behind him were also slowly retreating. Arrows flew towards the Troll Berserker. He raised his stone axe high and roared as he slashed down. Rock and soil churned as rows of earth spikes stabbed towards the team. ¡°Retreat, retreat, retreat quickly!¡± ¡°Quickly dodge!¡± Fang Ping saw that someone was about to be attacked by the Earth Spike. He quickly raised his cross. ¡°Armor Forbidden Spell!¡± At the same time, someone¡¯s Forbidden Life Spell landed on him. The golden membrane on his body instantly shattered and he was sent flying into the air before falling heavily. However, he immediately got up and did not die. The Troll Berserker stood up and continued to rush over. ¡°All Rangers, focus fire on the Troll Berserker! Prepare to interfere. Don¡¯t let him come over.¡± The Troll Berserker¡¯s specialty was Fury II. Now that it had been attacked so many times, its strength was definitely very enhanced. Fury 2: Strength increases by 2 points for every damage above 10 HP. ¡°Interference.¡± The charging Troll Berserker turned around and rushed to the side. Soon, he turned around, but someone immediately used the next interference. As the interference fell, the huge Trolls charged forward and knocked down many Gnomes. The Troll Berserkers were temporarily restricted, but there were still a large number of Goblins and eight tall Troll Berserkers charging towards them. ¡°Use your skills.¡± There was a huge difference in numbers. If they didn¡¯t use their skills, how could they win? Streaks of orange and silver light appeared. The Warriors in the front row were also using Motivation or Vigilance on themselves. With the enhancement of their skills, they also began to counterattack. One could see that Black Star was holding a black long saber and was very fast. He rushed forward and killed three Gnomes before quickly retreating. The other Warriors were the same, especially with the enhancement of motivation. They could instantly kill these Gnomes without armor. Gnomes fell one after another. Some turned into energy and dissipated, while others really died. However, behind the Gnomes, the approaching Troll Berserkers were impossible to deal with. Thud thud thud thud thud! The sound of horse hooves suddenly rang out. Fang Ping turned around. A group of Knights behind him rode their warhorses and charged over. Come. ¡°Hold on. Our reinforcements are here.¡± Fang Ping shouted. It was the Lord¡¯s Guards. They should be dealing with the enemies in front and turning around to help the Elite Team. Fang Ping looked at the Knights charging over on their tall horses. The leader was wearing golden armor and holding his longsword high. The warhorse under him was also draped in black armor with golden edges. Behind him, the other Knights were all wearing purple armor. Only he was different. He was probably a captain. ¡°Attack!¡± The leader of the golden-armored Knights shouted. All the Knights lit up with orange light. He did not know what skill it was, but he could not block the way now. Fang Ping also hurriedly shouted, ¡°Everyone, pay attention. Make way!¡± The cavalry was very fast as they rushed towards the Trolls. ¡°Be careful, their strength is not low!¡± Both Troll Berserkers and Troll Warriors had a special ability, Fury. On the battlefield, they were very strong. Fang Ping reminded them. If they were not careful, the team could suffer a huge loss. The figures of the Knights whistled past Fang Ping. Even though there were only a dozen of them, their aura was not weak at all. Seeing that the Knight was getting closer and closer, the Melee fighters in the front row were also retreating to make way. Chapter 88 - 88 Excited 88 Excited The big horse ignored the small Gnome and charged at the Troll. The Troll raised his axe high and glared, waiting for the rider to arrive. ¡°Kill!¡± the Knight Captain shouted. ¡°Kill!¡± The other Knights shouted. Both parties came into contact instantly. Fang Ping kept his eyes on the Knight Captain. He leaned down slightly to avoid the Troll Berserker¡¯s axe. Just as the Knight Captain was about to be slashed, his longsword slashed horizontally, cutting the Troll Berserker in half. In the end, the axe did not fall. It fell with the Troll Berserker¡¯s body. Instant kill? It wasn¡¯t just the Knight Captain. The other Knights were the same. Each of them was instantly killed by a Troll. Fang Ping was a little surprised. Were all these Knights so strong? But now was not the time to think about this. Fang Ping was surprised, but the Gnomes were even more surprised. Fang Ping immediately raised his hand and waved it in front of him. ¡°Attack!¡± Seeing that the Trolls had fallen, the Gnomes were stunned and ran back with cries. The Knights circled around and did not chase after the Gnomes. Instead, they left immediately and returned to the team of the Lord¡¯s Guards. The Elite Team immediately chased after them. They had to be careful not to be surrounded when they were confronting each other just now. Now that they were chasing after them, they did not have to worry so much. One by one, the Warriors raised their swords and chased after them, cutting down one of them with two swords. The Gnome¡¯s commander was the Troll Berserker. He had already fallen, so all the Gnomes were running away. Without a commander, they could not even organize an effective counterattack. Gnomes fell one after another. Some Gnomes saw that there was no hope of escaping and turned around instead to use a fierce attack. Those who were hit immediately retreated and drank healing potions while others chased after and killed them. They did not get too far before all the Gnomes were cut down. Green blood stained the yellow grass and leaves on the ground. It was green and gave off a strange vitality. ¡°Clean up the battlefield.¡± First, he stabbed the Gnome whose HP had not reached zero and dragged the corpse back. These were all Professionals and had a chance to use their skills. The working students were all in high spirits, while the advanced students were disinterested. Fang Ping also went to help, but he still felt a little nauseous. He gathered all the valuable materials together. They were only worth a few hundred copper coins in total. Most of them were found on the Trolls. Most of the Gnomes were poor. The leading Troll Berserker still had two silver coins on him. Due to the difference in craftsmanship, there were no dragons engraved on it. However, the material was indeed silver. Weapons were not worth much. Most of them were wooden and stone weapons. It was troublesome to carry them, so they might as well destroy them on the spot. As for the rest, such as some contract materials, teeth, wood pieces, and so on, they were also sorted out. Their value was not high. When all the corpses were moved back, Fang Ping pointed at two people to use the blank Skill Crystal. This was the main benefit of this battle. Everyone watched from the side. Mai Wen and Frank held blank Skill Crystals and placed them on the heads of the Goblin corpses one by one, waiting. Most of the time, the blank Skill Crystal would shatter, but sometimes, it would light up and obtain skills. On average, only one out of six or seven could succeed. The success rate was not high. Especially when it was used on the Trolls. Only one out of ten Trolls succeeded, and it wasn¡¯t the strongest one in the lead. No wonder high-level Skill Crystals were expensive. It was probably because the probability of them appearing was low. In this battle, he obtained a total of 17 Skill Crystals. Fourteen Normal-level skills and three Excellent-level skills. According to the average price, a Normal-level skill cost 1,000 copper coins, and a Excellent-level skill cost 9,000 copper coins. It was about 40,000 copper coins. In addition to the other materials, the total harvest was about 50,000 copper coins. On average, everyone could get 1,000 copper coins. However, due to the energy consumption and the damage to their weapons and equipment, some people even drank healing potions worth 1,000 copper coins a bottle. As well as the energy loss that could not be calculated. This battle was not profitable. Although they did not have much money, they still had to split it. Fang Ping was the commander, so Fang Ping was also in charge of the distribution. Even if most people did not care about the amount, they still had to be careful about how much they split. After more than an hour, Fang Ping finally settled the distribution of each person. Because the value of the items was not fixed, they used the method of discounting the price. They would first sell the items to an individual in the team and then distribute the money earned. Then, he packed his things and rested for a while. Magical Beasts were animals and could be eaten. Gnomes and Trolls, including wild beasts, were one of the seven major races. The people here did not have the habit of eating their meat. This was an ethics issue. The corpses of the Gnomes and Trolls were piled by the roadside. They had not been dealt with much. In any case, with the existence of the Purification skill, there was no need to worry about an infectious disease or plague. After waiting for a while, the Lord¡¯s Guards in front and the Elite Team set off again. As he walked forward, Fang Ping also saw the situation ahead. There were also corpses everywhere, and there were far more of them than the Elite Team had encountered. A large pile of tall Trolls piled up, forming a spectacular small mountain. There were countless Gnomes, and it was unknown what kind of battle had erupted here. Further on, away from the Goblins and Trolls, not far from the road, large patches of weeds had been cleared and seven conspicuous mounds stood. Elsa, the leader, stopped and faced the mound. ¡°Salute.¡± Elsa bowed to the pile of soil, and everyone in the Elite Team followed. Then, the team continued forward. Fang Ping looked sideways. There was black ash in front of the mound. It should have been cremated. The mound was just a form of memorial. Did seven people die? He did not know what the battle damage ratio was. However, no matter what the battle damage ratio was, death was death. The reproductive ability of Humans could not compare to that of Trolls and Gnomes. They continued along the main road of the fortress. The straight road and the unchanging scenery along the way were as if nothing had happened. On the way, someone leaned over. ¡°Fang Ping, what right do you have to only give me nine hundred copper coins?¡± Those who did not agree to the distribution came knocking at his door afterall. Fang Ping looked at Mai Wen. He had always been at odds with Fang Ping. ¡°As I said just now, all the money is distributed according to contribution. Working students get 10% more and injured get 10% more. You helped collect the materials. 900 copper coins is not a small amount.¡± Mai Wen pointed at . ¡°It¡¯s fine if you give yourself 1,500 copper coins. After all, you¡¯re the commander, I have nothing to say about that. Then why should he get twelve hundred copper coins? He didn¡¯t do anything just because he¡¯s on good terms with you?¡± Seeing Mai Wen pointing at him, Qing Niao walked over and wanted to say something. Fang Ping stopped him and asked Mai Wen, ¡°Let me ask you, how many Gnomes have you killed?¡± ¡°Three.¡± Fang Ping continued to ask, ¡°I¡¯m talking about before the pursuit.¡± Chapter 89 - 89 Meeting James 89 Meeting James ¡°Before the pursuit, it was you who gave the order to mainly restrain them. Moreover, there are many Gnomes. If we attack rashly and are surrounded¡­¡± Fang Ping interrupted him. ¡°That¡¯s why you didn¡¯t kill a single Gnome.¡± Mai Wen said nothing. Fang Ping pointed at Qing Niao. ¡°He killed fifteen Gnomes, greatly relieving the pressure on the defense. Moreover, he intimidated the Gnomes, making them not dare to attack.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Mai Wen¡¯s expression was complicated. He stared at Fang Ping and said, ¡°Then you didn¡¯t kill any either. You just stood behind and moved your lips.¡± ¡°Me?¡± Fang Ping pointed at himself and looked at Mai Wen in confusion. ¡°The only Troll killed by the Elite Team was killed by my Summoned Creature. You¡¯re saying that I¡¯m just talking at the back?¡± Mai Wen thought of something and did not say anything. He turned around and walked quickly to the front. Qing Niao looked at him and shook her head. ¡°There are only so few copper coins in total, and you¡¯re still calculative. You really don¡¯t look like a trainee. William and the others have killed many Gnomes and only obtained 800 copper coins. None of them have any objections. He¡¯s the only one who¡¯s not convinced.¡± ¡°They¡¯re just looking for trouble with me.¡± Fang Ping did not mind. After all, there were all kinds of people. It was impossible for everyone to be satisfied with him. Being overly persistent would only give him a headache. Then, someone else came over. Not only was there someone, but there was also a huge snake. It was Red Camellia Snake. After such a long time, she finally looked Fang Ping in the eye. ¡°Your Summoned Creature isn¡¯t bad. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen such a Troll.¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s alright. Why? Is something the matter?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Snake Princess Hong wanted to say something but hesitated. However, she did not say anything and left. After walking for a few more hours, the outline of a white snow mountain slowly appeared in the distance. The white mountain peak intertwined with the white clouds, looking like a mountain in the sky. ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful. If only I could take a photo,¡± Fang Ping sighed as he looked at the snow mountain. ¡°A photo? What is it?¡± beside him asked. She also looked at the snow mountain and sighed. ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful. That¡¯s our destination, the high ground.¡± Fang Ping looked at the snowy mountain. It felt like Sichuan¡¯s Rice City. Although he had never been there, he had seen photos. Layers of clean snow mountains and pure clouds. If they were not surrounded by withered grass but by small wildflowers, they would definitely be even more beautiful. Just as Fang Ping was admiring the beautiful scenery in the distance, the team in front stopped again. It was not dark yet. It was not mealtime yet. Why did they stop? Elsa¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°Everyone, be on guard. Put your backpacks away. Fang Ping, command.¡± Fang Ping was stunned when he heard Elsa¡¯s voice. ¡®I still don¡¯t know what happened. Why am I commanding again?¡¯ He quickly used the special characteristics on both sides of the road and behind, but he did not discover anything approaching. That shouldn¡¯t be a Magical Beast or an attack from a Goblin or Troll. Fang Ping first walked to the front of the team and Elsa¡¯s position. Only then did he realize that the Lord¡¯s Guards in front had also stopped. In the distance, a few brown buildings could be seen. ¡°Elsa, what¡¯s going on?¡± Fang Ping asked. Elsa looked ahead and said, ¡°There¡¯s a sentry tower at the foot of the mountain up ahead. It¡¯s the only way to Goby Highland. Something must have happened.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll go take a look.¡± Fang Ping turned around and looked at the members of the Elite Team as he passed down the command, ¡°Wait where you are.¡± Then, he quickly walked towards the Lord¡¯s Guards. The Lord¡¯s Guards in front were assembling a team. Most of them were cavalry, but they were also divided into two types. One was a Knight holding a long sword, and the other was a spear Knight holding a spear. As Fang Ping walked over, many people looked over. Because Fang Ping was a Human, no one came to look for trouble. Fang Ping wanted to find someone to ask about the current situation. A Knight in blue armor rode a warhorse in blue armor and approached. Fang Ping took a look at his name. It was James. The warhorse stopped not far from Fang Ping. Jaime asked loudly, ¡°Are you from the Elite Team? What are you doing here?¡± Fang Ping replied, ¡°My name is Fang Ping. I¡¯m the Commander of the Elite Team. I¡¯m here to check, what¡¯s the situation now? What can we do?¡± ¡°In front of us is the sentry tower at the foot of the mountain. It has already been occupied by the Gnomes. If we want to go over, we have to defeat them. ¡°All of you, just protect yourselves. Or your Forbidden Spellcasters and Mages can come over and use your skills.¡± Fang Ping looked at the tall sentry tower in the distance, then at the Lord¡¯s Guards who were all cavalry. After some thought, he said, ¡°Is there anything we can do?¡± Jaime looked down at Fang Ping and was silent for a while. ¡°As long as you don¡¯t die because I won¡¯t split my forces to protect you. We¡¯ll attack in an hour. Bring your men and get ready. I¡¯ll be the commander of the battlefield. The spoils of war will be divided according to contribution points.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Fang Ping nodded. When they returned to the Elite Team, everyone stood where they were, waiting for Fang Ping. Glancing at Elsa, who did not react, Fang Ping walked to the front of the team and said to everyone. ¡°The sentry tower at the foot of the mountain ahead is occupied by the Gnomes. We will assist the Lord¡¯s Guards in attacking together. Bring your things and set off.¡± He led the team towards the Lord¡¯s Guards. There were also some people guarding the carriage. They were probably logistics. An old man with gray hair leaned out of the carriage and looked at Fang Ping and the others. Fang Ping shouted, ¡°You guys are students from the Elite Team, right?¡± Usually, it might not be Fang Ping¡¯s turn to speak, but now that Fang Ping was the commander, it was Fang Ping who answered. ¡°Yes, Sir. We¡¯re going to the sentry tower at the foot of the mountain to fight. Can we leave our backpack here?¡± ¡°Sure, sure. Let¡¯s leave it here. ¡°You guys have to be careful too. Although ordinary Gnomes aren¡¯t strong, high-level Gnomes aren¡¯t weak either. There are also Trolls. If you encounter them, run quickly¡­¡± He walked out of the carriage and pointed to an area beside the carriage. ¡°Just leave it here. I¡¯ll help you watch over it, but there won¡¯t be any thieves in this wilderness.¡± ¡°Alright, thank you.¡± Fang Ping turned around and shouted over, ¡°Leave your backpack here.¡± They would carry valuable things with them, such as money bags and Skill Crystals. Most of the things in the bag were daily necessities. There was actually no need to worry too much if they placed them here. ¡°Be careful, don¡¯t die!¡± The old man shouted from behind. As they walked forward, the cavalry of the Lord¡¯s Guards stood on a small hill. In the distance, there were four tall sentry towers and many figures moving. ¡°Characteristics failed. Target: Troll Monster Leader, not him.¡± ¡°Failure granted. Target: Gnome desperado. Not him.¡± ¡°Characteristics failed. Target: Goblin Poison Archer, not yourself.¡± The top of the sentry tower was filled with Gnome Archers, and there were also many Trolls and Gnome Professionals gathered below. They were not weak, and there were many of them. James rode his warhorse over and glanced at the Elite Team. His gaze landed on the leader, Fang Ping. ¡°In the current situation, the enemy is not weak. Most of them are Class 2, and there are also many Class 3 professionals. They have occupied the sentry tower, and the range of the Goblin Archers is further than ours. Chapter 90 - 90 Accelerating the Attack 90 Accelerating the Attack ¡°Now, we need to force them out of the sentry tower. Do you have any Mages who have learned the skill Poison Mist?¡± Fang Ping looked behind him and asked, ¡°Has any of you learned the Poison Mist?¡± The Poison Mist skill did not differentiate between friend and foe. Moreover, the range was not big. Once it left the range, it would not be affected. Coupled with the fact that it was a rare skill for Mages, it was not very practical. Therefore, not many people learned it. However, a girl still walked out. It was White Snow. She said, ¡°I learned Poison Mist.¡± Fang Ping noticed that James glanced at White Snow before shifting his gaze to William. They knew each other? ¡°Alright! One will do. Fang Ping, your Elite Team will wait here. Follow me.¡± James left with White Snow. The others waited on the hillside. The three Knights followed James and left together. It should be a Mage from the Lord¡¯s Guard. Fang Ping looked at them and approached the sentry tower separately. Just as they were about to enter the range of the Goblin Archers, they stopped. After a while, a green poisonous fog appeared under each of the four sentry towers. There was a commotion at the base of the watchtower. Many Gnomes and Trolls began to move. Their discipline was poor to begin with. One by one, they left the base of the tower. However, they did not go far. They were still within the range of the Goblin Archers on the sentry tower and looked at the Lord¡¯s Guards warily. While they were not disciplined, they were not stupid. From the looks of it, if they really wanted to break through here, they still had to rely on their own strength. After bringing White Snow back, James returned to the Lord¡¯s Guard. ¡°Knights, buff the status. Attack!¡± James gave the order, and more than two hundred Knights draped their warhorses. Their bodies lit up with various lights as they began to charge down the hill. ¡°Spear Knights, follow me and attack the sentry tower. Elite Team, use long-range attack and close combat protection.¡± James led the remaining Spear Knights around the other side of the hill to the sentry tower. On the front, the Knight warhorse was very fast. It swooped down from the hill again, and the two sides quickly collided. The Knight¡¯s attack was not very strong. After a round of attacks, he basically did not kill a single Troll or Gnome. However, the Knights did not stop at the same spot. They drove their warhorses around and pulled away. The Troll held a huge rock in his hand. It was not easy to be hit. The Gnome also raised his dagger and chased after the Knight. Fang Ping also shouted, ¡°Long-ranged, follow me! Close combat protection, keep your distance.¡± Fang Ping followed along with the Elite Team¡¯s long-ranged troops. The Goblin Archers on the sentry tower were not targeting the Knights, but the Spear Knights who were rushing over at high speed. Arrows rained down from the sentry tower and landed on the Spear Knight. They used their spears to deflect the arrows, or relied on their armor to block them. Some even had a golden membrane of light appear on their bodies. However, many were still shot. At this moment, they had already entered the range of the sentry tower. There were arrows in front and arrows behind. They could only charge forward. Fang Ping only saw a Spear Knight hit by an arrow. His body turned green. Not long after, he fell off his warhorse. It was unknown if he was dead or alive. Was he poisoned? Was it the Vagabond skill, Poison, or the characteristics of the Goblin Poison Archer? Isn¡¯t this poison too strong? Fang Ping hurriedly shouted, ¡°Everyone, be careful of the arrows and be careful. Forbidden Spellcasters, reserve the energy to use the Forbidden Life Spell.¡± ¡°Speed up!¡± James increased his speed. The poisonous fog in front of him was slowly fading, revealing the base of the solid wood. The reason why the Spear Knights were slower than the Knights was because they had circled around and the four sentry towers were all in the same direction of attack. ¡°Charge! Attack!¡± Even though he was far away, Fang Ping could still hear James¡¯s voice. The Spear cavalry was enveloped in orange light again and rushed towards the first sentry tower. The sentry tower was made of wood and was twenty to thirty meters tall. There were no less than fifty Goblin Archers on it. On one hand, the Gnomes were thin and small. On the other hand, it meant that this sentry tower was really sturdy. The Lancers drew closer. James took the lead and charged past the first sentry tower without stopping. A portion of the Lancers followed him and rushed to the next tower. Another portion pointed their spears at the base of the sentry tower. Fang Ping stood far away. He could only see the Spear Knights charging at the base of the sentry tower one after another, then circling to the side to leave a spot for the people behind. Then, the next Spear Knight would take over. Most of the Lord¡¯s Guards were Warriors. There were many who knew how to attack. Kakakaka The tall sentry tower slowly tilted. Gnomes jumped down or fell like drenched dumplings. BOOM! The tall sentry tower smashed into the ground, causing the ground to tremble and raise dust. James was still charging towards the next , but there were only half of the spear Knights left. Could the remaining three sentry towers be dealt with? Fang Ping retracted his gaze. Many of the Elite Group¡¯s Melee fighters were watching the Spear Knight¡¯s movements in the distance like Fang Ping. They did not need to go forward to fight. There was nothing to do now. However, the Ranger and Mage¡¯s attacks had already begun. Feather arrows and elemental bullets flew towards the Trolls and Gnomes, but they were facing Class 2 and 3 Professionals. Their attacks were too weak, yet it was better than nothing. The Trolls did not have high Strength. Even a Knight¡¯s armor might not be able to break through them. However, their HPs were ridiculously high, both above 100. Moreover, it would throw out a huge rock. If one was hit by a piece, he would be dizzy. The Gnome thugs and Gnome Tyrants were the ones who posed the greatest threat. Their wooden daggers were smeared with poison and shone with a dark green luster. Moreover, they were very strong. It was not good to be stabbed. The Knights¡¯ longswords were still slashing at each other. When they first charged and collided, their longswords did not deal much damage to the Trolls and Gnomes. And now, as time passed, the force of each slash increased, forcing the Trolls and Gnomes to slowly retreat. BOOM! BOOM! There were two more consecutive sounds. Fang Ping looked at the Spear Cavalry. The second sentry tower had also fallen. Half of the remaining Lancers had knocked down the second sentry tower, while James rushed to the next one alone. Soon, James¡¯s spear stabbed the base of the third sentry tower. The third sentry tower tilted. At the same time, the fourth sentry tower in the distance tilted and fell to the ground. Fang Ping was stunned. What? What was going on? A Warrior who was also watching sighed. ¡°How powerful. As expected of Captain James.¡± ¡°Victorious Charge James. He¡¯s too strong during the charge. I want to join the Lord¡¯s Guards too.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Fang Ping listened to them. Was it because of his characteristics that he had charged into James in victory? The sentry tower had already fallen. Fang Ping shifted his gaze back to the battlefield in front of him and began to use his skills. ¡­ ¡°Armor Forbidden Spell.¡± ¡°Armor Forbidden Spell.¡± ¡°Armor Forbidden Spell.¡± Fang Ping¡¯s armor Forbidden Spells fell one after another, especially to guard against the Goblin Desperado¡¯s attacks. The dagger of the Gnome Desperado was extremely long, and his figure was larger than ordinary Gnomes. His attacks were even more dangerous. Chapter 91 - 91 Huge Threat 91 Huge Threat There were only three Gnome Desperadoes, but the threat they posed was very high. Of the five Knights who fell, two were knocked down by them. Moreover, if he fell on the battlefield, he would probably be hopeless. With the Knights retreating, there were also Gnomes and Trolls chasing after them. They also did not mind dealing with the Elite Team that was constantly scraping sand in the same direction. ¡°All Warriors, get ready. Stop the pursuing Gnomes and Trolls and change targets from afar.¡± Fang Ping looked at the Gnomes chasing after him. There were five Gnomes and one Troll. However, when facing the Elite Team of fifty people, they were not afraid at all and rushed over. Fang Ping reckoned that they were all Class 2 or even Class 3 Professionals, which was why they were so fearless. ¡°Be on guard,¡± Fang Ping shouted. The melodious sound of the piano sounded. It was Elsa. Playing the zither at this time, did she think that they could not defeat them? Elsa said, ¡°Class 3 Gnome Thug. Strength: 3 points. Be careful not to be killed.¡± Hearing Elsa¡¯s reminder, Fang Ping also gave an order. ¡°Mages, use Weakness. Melees, focus on using Harassment. Don¡¯t take the initiative to attack. Pay attention to dodging.¡± There were more people now, so he did not summon the Blood Boiling Trolls. Fang Ping could not bear to spend seventy-five points of energy each time. Fang Ping¡¯s current Energy was 1,900. On average, his Energy increased by 100 points a day. The effect of Charging Characteristics was increased by three times. Every day, it increased by 72 points. His usual cultivation speed was twice as fast as before, at 30 points a day. Based on this speed, Fang Ping would only need forty days or more to reach the peak of Class 2, five thousand energy points. At this speed, most people might not have reached Class 2. However, because he still had to use skills, there was energy consumption, and he had to practice his skills to familiarize with it. It was not so simple to really advance to Class 3. Returning his gaze to the battlefield, the Gnomes and Trolls were already close. A black light descended from their bodies. It was a Mage¡¯s Weakening Spell that reduced their strength. The Troll roared, and an orange circle of light appeared on the ground. He and all the Gnomes lit up with orange glow. ¡°Long-ranged fighters, focus fire on the Gnomes first.¡± Arrows shot at the Gnome, but this Gnome was far stronger than before. The weapons in the Gnomes¡¯ hands were two wooden daggers. They were especially light and agile. The Ranger¡¯s arrows were easily sent flying by them. Basically, no arrows could land on them. At the same time, their bodies were also very agile despite their size. Their short bodies moved left and right, it was difficult for the the Mages¡¯ energy bullets to hit them. ¡°Hiss!¡± ¡°Hiss!¡± The Gnomes screamed as they approached. Fang Ping could not understand what they were saying, but he could feel the mockery and disdain in their voices. This was also Fang Ping¡¯s first time encountering a Class 3 Professional. Usually, he would encounter Magical Beasts. Although they had many skills, they did not have any techniques. They only knew how to use skills recklessly. The other ordinary Gnomes and Trolls they encountered were similar. They did not have any combat techniques and could deal with simple Interference skill by the Melee with long-range kites. However, the enemies this time were clearly different. They had strength and skills. No wonder Elsa got herself involved. This time, she wasn¡¯t an easy pushover. The Ranger¡¯s arrows began to focus on the Trolls. After all, they could not hurt the Gnomes. They could only attack the tall Trolls. The Warrior had already charged forward. Qing Niao shouted, ¡°Leave the Trolls to me. You guys deal with the Gnomes.¡± The Trolls¡¯ strength was not high. With the enhancement of its skills and the weakening of the Mage, it should not be able to instantly kill Qing Niao. As long as he couldn¡¯t kill it, Qing Niao¡¯s self-healing characteristic was the strongest meat shield. Coupled with the Light of Faith Cross, as long as the battle dragged on, he would definitely win. Fang Ping also shouted, ¡°Qing Niao will deal with the Troll. The rest of you, form groups of four and deal with the Gnomes.¡± Actually, even if Fang Ping said that, he did not know how to strategize this fight. Long-range attacks were basically useless. Could four Class 1 Professionals deal with a Class 3 Professional? Moreover, the Gnomes were not stupid. Even if they were slightly apart, they could still support each other. Melee combatants did not dare to approach rashly. It was not so easy to split them up. Fang Ping was actually waiting. He was waiting for Elsa¡¯s zither music to take effect. He was waiting for the attributes of to stack. He was waiting for William and the other advanced students to explode. The Warrior did not dare to attack the Gnome rashly and was forced to retreat. On the other hand, Qing Niao faced the Troll first. Qing Niao¡¯s body was glowing. It was a Forbidden Life Spell to prevent him from being instantly killed. When the Troll punched , he was directly knocked back two steps. The white light on his body lit up and healed his injuries. Not far away, a Gnome looked over and raised his hand to call out to Qing Niao. Red cracks suddenly appeared in the air where Qing Niao was, cutting until it was dripping with blood. ¡°Armor Forbidden Spell, Purify.¡± Fang Ping had been paying close attention to Qing Niao. Immediately, two skills landed on him. Ranger skill, Split, causing the target to bleed. In a bleeding state, any healing and life recovery effects would not be effective. The purifying light spots flew out and had just purified the bleeding status on Qing Niao¡¯s body when another Goblin used Split. Red cracks appeared in the air again. The Armor Forbidden Spell did not last for more than a few seconds before it shattered. Qing Niao¡¯s body was cut again and he bled. ¡°Armor Forbidden Spell, Qing Niao, retreat.¡± He immediately cast another protective Forbidden Spell. The bleeding Qing Niao could not resist the Troll. ¡°Qing Niao, drink the Golden Body Potion!¡± Elsa¡¯s voice sounded. The Troll had already raised the stone high and smashed it at Qing Niao. Qing Niao immediately took out the Golden Body Potion from his shirt pocket. Without drinking it, he threw it into his mouth and crushed it. He turned around and ran. The large rock must have used a powerful attack. It instantly broke through the golden membrane of the protective Forbidden Spell and hit Qing Niao¡¯s back, shattering it. Yet Qing Niao was not affected at all and continued running. The Special Ability Golden Body was still useful when it came to saving one¡¯s life. However, when they saw this scene, they did not dare to go forward against the Goblin Warriors. The enemy they faced was not weak. Even William and the others did not attack carelessly. Fang Ping did not know what to do now. Close combat fighters kept retreating, and long-range attacks were almost useless. What should he do? The Goblins were still approaching at a moderate speed. They could even pick off the arrows that flew over from time to time. Suddenly, the rhythm of the zither music changed. It suddenly became impassioned. Fang Ping saw a red halo appear under his feet. He felt a surge of strength in his body. Elsa used her special ability to assist. At the same time, he heard Elsa¡¯s voice again. ¡°Attack with all your might!¡± Orange light lit up on the Warrior¡¯s body one after another, and black light descended on the Goblin¡¯s body. With this rise and fall, the gap between the two sides instantly narrowed. Some people had yet to react, and some had already rushed out. Chapter 92 - 92 Many Purifications 92 Many Purifications William was extremely fast. He took a big step forward, lowered his body, and swung his thin sword. A cold light flashed, and a Gnome slowly fell back. Green blood spurted out, and the Gnome¡¯s head and body were separated. He instantly killed a Class 3 Gnome. The other Gnomes also reacted and retreated. Interferences were thrown at those who tried to pursue them as if the skills were free. One by one, the pursuers ran around, disturbing the other pursuers. The four Gnome thugs had already run far away, but the Knights who had rested at the back had already mounted their horses and chased after them. ¡°Focus fire on the Troll.¡± However, before the Warrior could catch up, the Troll, a big target who was slow to escape, had already been stabbed by the Ranger, who had increased his strength, and fell to the ground. As the Troll fell, the sound of the zither slowly stopped, and the red circle of light slowly disappeared. ¡°Clean up¡­ Continue attacking the Gnomes and Trolls from afar. Close combat fighters to defend.¡± Fang Ping was about to say clean up the battlefield when he suddenly remembered that the battle was not over. However, the Ranger had almost finished shooting all the arrows. After drawing the bow and shooting for a long time, he had consumed a lot of stamina, and the frequency of his attacks began to decrease. Mages who used energy bombs to attack were also unwilling to continue attacking. The threat they caused was small, and they consumed a lot of energy. There was no point in continuing to attack. Fang Ping did not give any more orders. Now he understood the meaning of the Elite Team. Whether one had actual combat experience or not, the difference on the battlefield was really huge. Looking at the Knights not far away, the Knights were already suppressing the Gnomes and Trolls. The leader of the Knights in golden armor killed in all directions. None of the Gnomes could withstand his sword and died immediately. His ability forced the two Trolls to stop him together. The Troll had extremely high HP and a stun effect, which limited the Knight Captain¡¯s attack rhythm. Characteristic Stun: Attack has a 50% chance of stunning the target for five seconds. However, the other Knights were not to be trifled with either. They were no longer evenly matched or even at a disadvantage when they first came into contact. One by one, the Knights began to counterattack. ¡°The Heroic Longsword is indeed powerful,¡± the black-robed Chen Long, who was standing beside him, sighed. Fang Ping glanced at him. Chen Long held the bow in his hand. There were no more arrows on his back. In fact, there was no need for the Elite Team to do anything. ¡°The longswords in their hands?¡± Fang Ping asked. ¡°Yes.¡± Chen Long nodded and said, ¡°These two weapons are the pride of the cavalry. ¡°The Heroic Longsword can increase one point of Strength after ten slashes. Moreover, there¡¯s no continuous time limit for the skill Heroic. The longer they fight, the stronger they will be.¡± It felt similar to Qing Niao¡¯s Cross of Light of Faith, but Qing Niao needed to be attacked first before it could take effect. This Heroic Longsword became more and more brave as it fought. Fang Ping looked at the Knights in the distance. As the battle dragged on, their advantage would only grow. ¡°By the way, you said there were two weapons. One was the Heroic Longsword. What was the other?¡± Chen Long looked into the distance at James¡¯s Spear Cavalry. The four sentry towers had already fallen, but the Goblin Archers above were not dead. Apart from the Goblin Archers who were killed in the chaos when the sentry tower had just fallen, the Goblin Archers behind leaned against the ruins of the sentry tower and held on for a while. The Goblin Archers were basically Rangers. Whether it was the effect of the Instant Strike or the direction of the Interference, the fake location from false information was a sharp weapon that prevents the cavalry from attacking head on. However, this was only to stall for time. Every time the Lancer¡¯s attack succeeded, he would kill several Gnomes. ¡°Assault Spear, Characteristic Assault. Every 100 meters, the power caused by the next attack will increase by one point. The damage dealt to the Archer will double.¡± Fang Ping listened to Chen Long¡¯s words. This characteristic was indeed very strong when facing an Archer. The Goblin Archers were still resisting stubbornly, but now, they were already meat on the chopping board. The situation was irreversible. On the other side, the Gnome and the Trolls were the same. It was difficult for them to resist the Knight whose strength kept increasing. Moreover, even if they wanted to run, they could not. The Knights riding warhorses were far faster than them. After another seven to eight minutes, the battle finally ended. There was no longer a single Gnome or Troll standing. ¡°We won,¡± Fang Ping said softly. No cheers. The price of victory was not without sacrifices. ¡°Clean up the battlefield!¡± James shouted loudly. He rode his warhorse back and came directly in front of Fang Ping. ¡°Does your Elite Team have any Forbidden Spellcasters who know Healing or Purification?¡± Fang Ping knew that Qing Niao did not know how to do it, so he asked the team, ¡°Anthony, Jeanne, do you know Healing techniques or Purification?¡± Anthony glanced at Fang Ping and shook his head. Jeanne shook her head too. ¡°Only I can.¡± ¡°Can I trouble you to save a few Knights?¡± James sounded very sincere. ¡°Sure.¡± Healing Potions were very useful recovery Divine Weapons. Fang Ping was quite curious as to what kind of situation required Healing Skills. Moreover, if he could help others or save a life, even if it cost him energy, Fang Ping was very willing. Many of the Knights were still cleaning up the battlefield. Most of their injuries could be healed with Healing Potions, but sitting on James¡¯s warhorse, they came to a flat grassland and could see three people lying on the ground, curled up, their faces pale. James explained, ¡°After being hit by the Goblin Poison Archer¡¯s arrow and drinking the Cleansing Potion, I couldn¡¯t completely detoxify it. I also drank the Healing Potion, but my HP is still decreasing. I don¡¯t know how long I can last.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give it a try. Purify.¡± Fang Ping raised the Starry Cross. The light spots landed on the first person, and the pain on his face slowly eased. He got up. His face was still pale and he looked very weak, but he still bowed to Fang Ping. ¡°Purify.¡± ¡°Purify.¡± Fang Ping purified three times in a row, successfully resolving the poison on the three soldiers. In a world with skills, solving problems was quite easy. ¡°The effect is so good. This must be Excellent Purification.¡± James took out three silver coins and handed them to Fang Ping. ¡°Thank you for the purification.¡± Then, James looked at Fang Ping carefully with a puzzled expression. ¡°Three Excellent-level skills. Are you a Class 2 Forbidden Spell Master now?¡± Fang Ping gestured at the cross in his hand. James said, ¡°A Starry Sky Cross? This thing is useless.¡± Fang Ping did not want to explain anything. He pointed at the Elite Team¡¯s location. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back first.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± James nodded to Fang Ping and sat up straight. He looked at the soldiers who were still busy cleaning up the battlefield. Bodies were moved together. There were Trolls, Gnomes, and Humans. The Elite Team gathered beside Elsa and did not participate in cleaning up the battlefield. Fang Ping walked toward them and looked back at James. Chapter 93 - 93 Special Assistance 93 Special Assistance He sat on his warhorse, his helmet tucked under his arm, watching the battlefield. James looked very young. He had a baby face, making people think that he was only in his twenties or thirties. However, the strength he had just displayed was not weak. He looked at this victory with no smile on his face. Fang Ping turned around. Many people had probably died. ¡°Victory!¡± Just as he turned around, he suddenly heard two loud voices behind him. Fang Ping turned around and saw James raising his spear and pointing it at the battlefield. He shouted again, ¡°Victory!¡± ¡°Victory.¡± ¡°Victory!¡± ¡°Victory!¡± The soldiers on the battlefield also stopped what they were doing. They stood, sat, or rode. They raised their weapons or raised their hands to shout along with James. ¡°Victory!¡± Fang Ping did not shout along, but he felt that it was quite good. No matter what the outcome was, at least they were victorious now. ¡°Clean up the battlefield,¡± James shouted again. The soldiers on the battlefield got busy again. Fang Ping could see from afar that they were still smiling. When they arrived at the Elite Team, three Rangers happened to walk back. They were holding a large number of arrows in their arms. Some of the people who remained in place were polishing weapons, some were gathered in groups to chat, and some were more exaggerated. William, for example, was sitting in a chair and drinking tea. Elsa stood on the hill and looked at the battlefield in the distance. Seeing Fang Ping and the three Rangers return, she said, ¡°Everyone, form up and go back.¡± As he walked back, Fang Ping took a look at the battlefield. The Gnomes and Trolls bodies had already piled up into a small mountain. In the distance, there were also some Humans. There were already more than ten of them. He did not know how many people had died. The first to return to the carriage was to take their backpacks. There were many people left in the carriage team. They looked at the Elite Team from afar, but no one approached. Also, Elsa was the leader this time. She had no intention of communicating with them. She took her backpack and walked back. Elsa wasn¡¯t in a good mood. When they were a certain distance away from the Lord¡¯s Guards, Elsa stopped, and so did the Elites. Elsa turned around and scanned everyone in the Elite Team with a serious expression. Fang Ping quickly stood still. She was probably going to start scolding. ¡°I¡¯m very dissatisfied with your performance. First, Fang Ping.¡± Fang Ping was stunned. Elsa was looking at him. Why did she criticize him first? ¡°I¡¯ve given you many opportunities to command, but today, what are you commanding? You haven¡¯t even judged the situation properly, and you¡¯re giving orders casually. Without me, do you know how many people will die today because of your orders?¡± Fang Ping gulped and averted his gaze slightly. He did not meet Elsa¡¯s eyes. He thought to himself, ¡®Then I¡¯m not from a military academy, and I haven¡¯t received any special training. Why do I know how to command?¡¯ ¡°And you, Qing Niao, aren¡¯t you overconfident in yourself? Do you think you¡¯re invincible? You dare to fight a Class 3 Troll alone? Do you think your enemies are all fools?¡± Fang Ping glanced at Qing Niao, who was beside him. He lowered his head and pursed his lips, not saying anything. ¡°And you, Chen Long, where do you shoot your arrows? You¡¯re thinking about killing the Gnome. Have you thought about what your teammates will do if they can¡¯t stop the Gnomes¡¯ attacks? Arrows aren¡¯t just about attacking. They¡¯re about control and restriction. What have you done?¡± Elsa scolded nearly half of the Elite Team, but it shouldn¡¯t be called scolding. It should be called criticizing. Fang Ping could also feel that the problem this time was indeed quite big. Because of the successive battles, many people were a little arrogant. If not for Elsa¡¯s music and her Assist characteristic¡­ The Elite Team would probably be wiped out by these five Gnomes and the Troll. ¡°I hope you can think about what your problems are. I don¡¯t want to see you make the same mistake again. Do you understand?¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Everyone replied loudly. ¡°Rest here.¡± After saying that, Elsa walked towards the camp of the Lord¡¯s Guards. The team dispersed. Fang Ping put down his backpack and secretly took out the measuring rod inside. ¡°1,500¡­¡± Fang Ping wanted to cry but had no tears. He was about to reach 2,000 energy points and learn his second Excellent-grade skill, but in the blink of an eye, it fell back to 1,500 energy points when he had just reached Class 2. This battle had used four Purifications and six Armor Forbidden Spells. Even with the special characteristics of charging, the consumption was halved. This battle had still reduced Fang Ping¡¯s energy upper limit by 400 points. Seven days of accumulation was gone just like that. ¡°Sigh.¡± Qing Niao came to Fang Ping¡¯s side and sighed. Fang Ping glanced at Qing Niao. He did not seem to be in a good mood. He did not want to say anything. He took out an energy fragment from his bag and decided to accumulate energy. The Lord¡¯s Guards did not set off. When the sun set and the temperature dropped, a cold wind blew. Fang Ping was about to pull some hay and light a fire to warm himself up when he saw two carriages driving over. One was a familiar carriage filled with water, and the other was filled with large pieces of wood. ¡°Come and move the wood. It¡¯s for you to warm up at night,¡± the coachman shouted. Many people gathered over. Fang Ping also went over to help. Fang Ping estimated that the wood were taken from the sentry towers. They were all rough wooden heads. If it was stored up, they might be used by the Gnomes as weapons. Might as well burn them by the fire. When the wood was piled up, Fang Ping took the yellow melon pancake and sat down, waiting for dinner by the fire. It was quite a waste to use such beautiful wood as a bonfire. ¡°I wonder what¡¯s wrong with Fire Dragon City. The sentry tower at the foot of the mountain is such an important place. This is a place that we have to pass to enter the higher ground. How could it be occupied by Gnomes and Trolls?¡± It was Chen Long who sat beside Fang Ping. Fang Ping said, ¡°Look, it¡¯s not that difficult to attack, right?¡± Chen Long shook his head. ¡°In the past, the sentry tower at the foot of the mountain was protected by thorn walls. Moreover, how could the Goblin Archers compare to our crossbowmen? This is not so easy to break through. ¡°And even if they really can¡¯t defend it, they¡¯ll think of a way to destroy it. Why would they leave the complete sentry tower to the Gnomes? There must be a problem.¡± Listening to Chen Long¡¯s words, Fang Ping suddenly thought of something. Chen Long seemed to be from the Ice Snow Clan, the Ice Snow Clan, and Fire Dragon City. Were the two related? ¡°You sound familiar with this place.¡± ¡°I came here a few times when I was young to look at the snow. After that, I had no reason coming here, so I stopped coming.¡± It was probably because the nobles later canceled it, but Fang Ping did not intend to ask in detail. Chen Long continued, ¡°Fire Dragon City sent people to kidnap Elf Princess Sif. How did they know Sif¡¯s whereabouts? ¡°Especially now. Our relationship with the Elves is very sensitive. This matter probably isn¡¯t that simple.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Hearing Chen Long¡¯s words, these people all had their own theories. Someone came over and lit the bonfire. With the help of dry grass, the flames immediately rose. There was a cold wind behind him and a hot fire in front of him. Chapter 94 - 94 Heavy Casualties 94 Heavy Casualties Fang Ping looked at Chen Long, waiting for him to continue. At the same time, he touched his backpack, preparing to find a yellow melon pancake to bake. Chen Long faced the bonfire. The red light made the black cloak red. ¡°The commander of Fire Dragon City is Claude. I don¡¯t like him very much. He had heard that the Elves had been captured when he was young and had been male slaves for a long time. He hated the Elves to the core. That was why Grand Duke Dewey had transferred him to Goby Highlands and told him to stay away from the Forest of Elves and focus on dealing with the Gnomes and Trolls. However, after what had happened in Fire Dragon City, no one knew what Claude was thinking. Princess Sif¡¯s status among the Elves is not low. If something really happens to her, then¡­¡± Chen Long did not continue speaking. Fang Ping, on the other hand, was a little puzzled as he baked the yellow melon pancake. He asked, ¡°Then, since Sif¡¯s status in the Elves is not low. How did she get captured by Fire Dragon City so easily?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. We¡¯ll only know when we reach Fire Dragon City.¡± Chen Long was facing the bonfire. Fang Ping could not see his expression. Chen Long did not say anything else, and Fang Ping did not ask any more questions. He continued to bake the yellow melon pancakes. The baked yellow melon pancake had a dry surface and a soft texture. Although it still didn¡¯t taste good, a mouthful of hot pancakes and hot water was considered a small comfort in a cold environment. The weather was getting colder. On the one hand, it was already the winter moon. On the other hand, they had already begun to climb the mountain. The fort¡¯s official road began to slope. The further they walked, the colder it would be. Fang Ping sat by the bonfire and chatted with Chen Long. Fang Ping did not need to keep watch tonight. It did not matter if he slept later. As he warmed himself by the fire, he listened to Chen Long tell him stories from when he was young. He told him about Fire Dragon City. Fang Ping was actually listening. When the two of them had nothing to say, they just looked at the fire quietly. There were other people chatting beside the bonfire. They were not far away, and Fang Ping could hear them. ¡°The Lord¡¯s Guards have really suffered heavy casualties this time.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Who would have thought that the Trolls and Gnomes we encountered this time would be so strong? On average, they¡¯re all Class 3 professionals. Only a large tribe can gather such a team, right?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve never seen the world. In our Elf City, it¡¯s considered a large tribe, but in the highlands, what¡¯s this? This is your first time in the highlands, right?¡± ¡°Are the Goblins and Trolls of the Goby Highlands that strong?¡± ¡°There are a lot of them, but fortunately, there are very few top-notch professionals and they are not strong. Otherwise, they would have long attacked and found trouble with us.¡± Fang Ping listened to them and sighed. The Goblins and Trolls were not weak. Many Professionals had died this time. Victory was not easy to come by. He did not know what would happen along the way. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk anymore. Let¡¯s accumulate energy.¡± Chen Long stood up and walked towards the darkness. Fang Ping nodded and stood up as well. He had expended so much energy today. He still had to continue accumulating. After laying out the sleeping bag, he crawled in and began to accumulate energy. When dawn broke, the Lord¡¯s Guards began to set off, and the Elite Team also set off. They did not walk far before arriving at the place where the battle had taken place yesterday. The tall sentry tower in the distance had already disappeared. Only the straight fortress official road could be seen, leading straight to the horizon. On both sides of the road were piles of corpses. There were all kinds of Gnomes and Trolls, and they were all Class 2 and 3. After freezing for the entire night, it was already covered in a thin layer of frost. Fang Ping was a little emotional. It was very difficult to accumulate strength, but losing strength was so simple. If there were more Gnomes and Trolls, their lives would only be harder and their improvement would be slower. He practiced day after day to accumulate energy and increase his strength. But in one day, he could be suppressed by the roadside and be left frozen by the cold wind. Then what was the meaning of living? In Xiluo Continent, people are called ¡®he/she¡¯, but Gnomes and Trolls are also a ¡®he¡¯, including wild beasts. Only Magical Beasts were called ¡®it¡¯. This meant that Humans treated other races as creatures like themselves. However, the value of life was really not equivalent sometimes. Fang Ping thought of his lover¡¯s tarot card at that time. On it was an angel. Then, did angels exist in this world? If there was, then to them, Humans might be creatures that reproduced quickly and had no meaning in life. He stopped looking at the things by the roadside. Each of the heads had their eyes wide open. After looking at them for too long, he felt a little disgusted. Fang Ping lowered his head and walked forward silently. After walking for a while, they arrived at the sentry tower at the foot of the mountain. The sentry tower was gone. Even the foundation had been dug out by the Lord¡¯s Guards. One could see the deep pit on the ground. It was nearly ten meters in diameter and seven to eight meters deep. One could imagine that this sentry tower was really tall. Previously, he had stood far away and had no concept of the size. Now that he looked at it, the pit was a hundred meters deep. Fang Ping still remembered the scene where James displayed his supernatural power. He had single-handedly knocked down two sentry towers with a single shot. This sentry tower was not made of paper. It was so far away and the quality was not bad. It was made of solid wood and had a thick foundation. James¡¯s strength was a little out of this world. After passing by the old sentry tower at the foot of the mountain, the slope suddenly became steep, giving Fang Ping the feeling of climbing a mountain. ¡°Into the mountains.¡± Someone in the team commented. Fang Ping looked ahead. There was an obvious slope. The grass was even shorter. Not far away, Fang Ping saw a pile of soil where the terrain was slightly slower. He turned around and looked behind him. The field of vision here was wide, and he could see the location of the previous battle. ¡°Stop.¡± Fang Ping heard Elsa¡¯s voice in front of him. She raised her hand and clenched her fist. ¡°Salute.¡± He followed the others and bowed to the pile of soil. The team was silent for a while before setting off again. Fang Ping did a rough count. There were twenty-eight mounds¡­ It was more than Fang Ping had expected. The Lord¡¯s Guard only had around 500 people. It was a little too much to lose almost a tenth of them in a battle. The Elite Team had not lost any members for the time being. He could only hope that things would go smoothly later. He continued walking. In almost an hour, he reached the top of the mountain. The sun had yet to rise, but the sky was already much brighter. Looking ahead, there was a short slope, followed by another mountain. Looking back, there was a faint fog and a vast grassland. ¡°Stop looking. Let¡¯s go,¡± Qing Niao urged from the front. Fang Ping turned around and followed. This was only the first mountain he climbed. Then, the second, the third¡­ Like waves, mountains rose one after another. They were not tall, but there were many. Now, Fang Ping could understand why the high ground on the map was triangular. It was because there were many mountains. It was almost noon. The sun appeared behind him, but he did not feel any warmth. Instead, he felt that it was getting colder. Ice was hanging on the grass and leaves by the roadside, and there was a thin layer of ice on the fort¡¯s official road. The speed of the Lord¡¯s Guards in front began to slow down. It was probably because the carriage was not easy to walk on such a road. However, that was good too. If they walked slower, the pressure on Fang Ping would be less. It would save him from having to drink Ping Yang Baosen¡¯s water every day to relieve his fatigue. He had brought a full bag with him when he set off, but it was almost empty now. Chapter 95 - 95 Incredible 95 Incredible Further ahead, the road began to become difficult. The air became colder and colder, and shattered ice appeared on the flat road. The road was frozen? Fang Ping looked at the ice shards on the ground. They should have been run over by the carriage in front. The higher the altitude, the lower the temperature. There would only be more and more ice slag ahead. After crossing another mountain, the ice on the road became even more obvious and thicker. There were wheel marks, horse hooves, and shoe marks on it. Fang Ping also put on anti-slip straw sandals. This was his first time walking on such an icy road. Stepping on transparent ice was a novelty to him. However, his speed had clearly slowed down. He had to walk more carefully to avoid falling. Actually, if they really walked like this, their speed would be slow, but they would be even more tired than usual. In the evening, the carriage that fetched water stopped by the roadside in advance, waiting for the arrival of the Elite Team. The wheels of the carriage were wrapped in thick rope, but he still used two long sticks to push the back of the carriage to prevent it from rolling backward on the hill. It was Fang Ping¡¯s first time seeing this horse eat. The road was covered in a layer of ice, so there was naturally no grass. There was only some dry grass stuck to the ground. It looked like it could not be eaten. Not letting the horse eat grass, and wanting the horse to run? It could really run. The uncle in the carriage walked out wrapped in thick clothes and was feeding the horse. Fang Ping was about to pack a bag of hot water to warm his body when he took a look. He did not have anything like soybeans or grass in his hand. It was actually an energy fragment. The horse lowered its head and ate all the energy fragments in his hand. The hard energy fragments were bitten, creating a crunching sound. How many tens of thousands of copper coins did this mouthful cost? This horse was a permanent energy creature. Although it did not eat grass, it was also not cheap to raise. Fang Ping sighed. The yellow melon pancakes he had eaten were only cost a few copper coins a piece. He, a human, was not as valuable as the horses. He filled a bag of hot water. This thing was really a model of black technology. It produced water out of thin air and could be adjusted to be hot or cold. He did not have to worry about running out of water to drink, nor did he have to worry about cooking it at a high altitude. It was really useful. Qing Niao followed behind Fang Ping to fetch water. He sighed. ¡°It¡¯s really cold here. There¡¯s not a single wild vegetable in sight.¡± ¡°Not bad though. You¡¯ve earned quite a lot recently, right?¡± Fang Ping replied. ¡°But it¡¯s still not enough to pay you back. This place is also strange.¡± looked around. ¡°There are so many mountains. There are no trees, no grass. It feels barren.¡± ¡°It¡¯s made by Fire Dragon City.¡± Suddenly, he heard a voice. It was the black-robed Chen Long. Chen Long also came over to fetch water. He continued, ¡°This section is a hilly mountain path. This place is not peaceful.¡± Fang Ping and Qing Niao were now by the carriage, waiting for Chen Long to fill the water. ¡°Qing Niao, I remember that you¡¯re also Collie¡¯s roommate, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± nodded. Chen Long smiled. ¡°I¡¯m going to mock Collie the next time we meet. Out of the four people in the dormitory, three of them have entered the Elite Team. Only he can¡¯t enter.¡± Chen Long continued, ¡°This section of the road is surrounded by mountains. In the past, there were many Trolls and Gnomes living here. The forest, gullies, caves, and terrain were complicated. In the beginning, the Gnomes and Trolls were not very powerful and did not affect the passage, so they did not care. Later on, the Trolls and Gnomes became more powerful. In order to prevent anything from happening, Fire Dragon City simply burned all the trees nearby. I happened to encounter it once back then. The flames all over the mountain were very spectacular. They burned for many days without extinguishing. Now that the trees here are gone, the field of vision is broader. However, our home was destroyed and we came here to take revenge. There are even more Trolls and Gnomes attacking.¡± Chen Long spread his hands. ¡°I guess this road won¡¯t be peaceful. We still have to fight tonight. Be prepared.¡± Fang Ping replied, ¡°Yes, okay.¡± Chen Long¡¯s words were still credible. In that case, he should sleep early tonight. Who knew when something would happen and he would not be able to sleep. Usually, he slept on the main road of the fortress. It was relatively flat, but not today. Fang Ping did not want to sleep on the ice, he flatten a grass patch and spread his sleeping bag on the grass. Tonight was colder than usual. Not only was there no bonfire, but there was also very little hay to keep the fire going. The temperature was low, and the wind was not light. Because of Chen Long¡¯s words, Fang Ping crawled into the sleeping bag without taking off his protective gear. Although it was a little uncomfortable, it saved him the trouble of wearing it later. Moreover, Fang Ping realized that the Elemental Set itself was made of leather. It was not thick and could not keep him warm. However, wearing an Elemental Set was far warmer than wearing a large cotton jacket. This was a little unbelievable. Was it because of the characteristic of Magic Shield 1 provided by the Elemental Set? It was also very simple to experiment. If one took off a part of the body and it was not a complete set, the characteristic would disappear. Fang Ping was about to take off his helmet, but it was very cold, so he stopped. It seemed that it was really the characteristic effect. Was it because the cold was a magic damage? Or was it elemental damage? That was why it was reduced by the magic shield. Fang Ping was only Magic Shield One. If he had a higher-level Magic Shield, would he not be afraid of the cold and walk in the snow? Similarly, wouldn¡¯t that mean that he wasn¡¯t afraid of the heat? When the Magic Shield level was higher, he could still play with lava and swim. It was a little exciting to think about it. He slowly drifted to sleep and did not think too much. It was just that sleeping with a helmet on was indeed uncomfortable. Fang Ping got up again and prepared to take out a piece of clothing from the backpack beside him to sleep in the helmet. Just as he sat up and was about to look for clothes, Fang Ping recalled what Chen Long had said. He casually used his special characteristic into the dark distance. ¡°Failure granted. Target: Troll Berserker. Not the target.¡± Sigh. Fang Ping sighed. It seemed like he had no more sleep. ¡°Enemy attack! The Trolls are here. Everyone, pack your things and put on your weapons and armor. Be prepared.¡± Fang Ping shouted. As he put away the sleeping bag, he continued to use Special Ability Enhancement to estimate the number of incoming Trolls. He looked around from the corner of his eye and realized that most people did not react. ¡°What are you guys doing? Get ready quickly? Enemy attack!¡± Fang Ping shouted again. Someone said, ¡°Who are you? What right do you have to order us around?¡± It was only then that Fang Ping realized that it was usually Elsa who would say it and Fang Ping who would command it. The others would only listen to Fang Ping¡¯s orders. This time, there was no reaction. They were really listening to Elsa, not him. It seemed that he had not received the approval of the others. However, now was not the time to think about this. Fang Ping did a rough reconnaissance. There would definitely be a lot of Trolls. ¡°Elsa¡­¡± Fang Ping was about to call Elsa when he heard her voice. ¡°Everyone, pack up and form up. Prepare to head to the Lord¡¯s Guards campsite.¡± It was still early and most people had not slept. They packed up very quickly. After a while, the queue was ready. Elsa stood in front of the team and looked at the dark mountains around her. There was no moon tonight, so her field of vision was very narrow. She asked Fang Ping, ¡°Fang Ping, how many Trolls are there?¡± Chapter 96 - 96 Cant Be underestimated 96 Can¡¯t Be underestimated Fang Ping was still surveying his surroundings, making a rough estimate. ¡°There are at least ten of them. Basically, they¡¯re all Troll Berserkers and Troll Warriors. They came from the hill on the left rear¡­ Wait a minute, there¡¯s also one on the right rear. I¡¯m not familiar with the terrain here. I don¡¯t know how far they are from us.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t fall behind.¡± The group carried their backpacks and walked in the direction of the Lord¡¯s Guards. Fang Ping took careful steps. It was not easy to walk on the frozen mountain path. At the same time, Fang Ping was also investigating the pursuers behind him. Most of them were Troll Berserkers. Troll Berserkers were at least Class 3 Professionals. Their strength could not be underestimated. ¡°Who¡¯s there!¡± ¡°Elite Team, go tell James that the Troll Berserker Legion is here.¡± Fang Ping heard Elsa¡¯s words. Troll Berserker Legion? Soon, a deep horn sounded in the camp. Footsteps, horses, and flames lit up. Figures moved. A few tall horses walked straight towards the Elite Team. Leading them was James. ¡°Our scouts have found nothing. Where did your information come from? Is it accurate?¡± Elsa stood at the front and said, ¡°I believe that my student, it should be the Troll Berserker Legion. If you don¡¯t form up a formation first, even you won¡¯t be able to deal with them.¡± James glanced at the Elite Team and said to the people beside him, ¡°Pass down the order. Set up the horses and prepare the big shields. Everyone, get ready.¡± ¡°Captain, what do these students know? The brat said that he didn¡¯t find anything unusual. Is there a need for us to make such a big fuss? Our brothers have walked for a day and have worked hard. They haven¡¯t rested much¡­¡± James cut him off. ¡°Pass it on!¡± He sat up straight, saluted James, glanced at the Elite Team, reined in, turned his horse, and walked back. ¡°Captain Su, I believe you this time. Your Elite Team, go to the back. If it¡¯s really the Troll Berserker Legion, it¡¯s not something you can deal with.¡± ¡°No need. They¡¯re also Professionals.¡± Elsa shook her head. ¡°To deal with the Troll Berserkers, we either focus fire on them and kill them instantly, or slowly wear them down. Although my people can¡¯t kill them instantly, we can slowly wear them down with long-range attacks.¡± ¡°Alright, then don¡¯t disturb our charge on the main road of the fortress.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± As they spoke, some soldiers carried their horses over and placed them on the road. James said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Stand behind the barricade.¡± ¡°Reporting, Captain. We¡¯ve discovered more than fifty Troll Berserkers. They¡¯re less than two kilometers away from us.¡± Hearing a report, James glanced at Elsa, turned his horse, clipped its belly, and sped away. ¡°Fang Ping, you¡¯ll command.¡± After James left, Elsa¡¯s voice sounded. Fang Ping retracted his gaze from the darkness. Teacher Elsa was probably right. It was the Troll Berserker Legion. It was difficult to determine the number, but the incoming enemies were all Troll Berserkers and Troll Warriors. They were not easy to deal with. With high health, coupled with the Fury characteristic, they get braver and more ferocious the more they fought. If they faced multiple enemies at the same time, their strength would increase faster than the Heroic characteristic. Therefore, to deal with them, he would either use his strongest attack to quickly kill them or use an extremely low attack to wear them down without triggering Fury. Characteristic Fury 2: Every time you receive damage above 10 points of attack power, you will gain 2 points of strength. With so many Troll Berserkers, Fang Ping believed that this battle would definitely not be easy. ¡°Everyone, put your backpacks beside the carriage and gather here.¡± Fang Ping gave the first order. At this moment, the others listened and placed their backpacks beside the carriage. Fang Ping put his bag away and glanced at the Lord¡¯s Guards. Most of the torches in the camp had been extinguished. The Spear Cavalry had left. There was only a long passageway paved with some grass. However, this was an icy path after all. He did not know if there would be any accidents when the spear Knights charged later. He hoped not. The warhorses were tied to the carriage beams. The Knights dismounted and became infantry. The Heroic Longswords that were raised high in their hands were hung at their waists. All of them only held shields in their hands. It seemed that they did not intend to attack. Similarly, the more they fought, the braver they became. Therefore, to the Fury characteristic, not attacking was the best way to restrain it. The horses were arranged in a long line. The soldiers stood in front of the horses with their backs against them. They raised their shields and stared into the darkness at the foot of the hill. A few soldiers were holding torches. The torches swayed in the cold wind and flickered. Looking into the distance, it was still quiet. In the darkness, it was still calm. The Elite Team also put down their backpacks and gathered over. Fang Ping looked into the distance. There was a moon tonight, but it was not considered bright. There was nothing in the distance. However, the feedback given by the characteristic told Fang Ping that something was approaching. ¡°Everyone, get ready. Melee combatants in front, ranged combatants behind. Those with a little more strength are prohibited from attacking.¡± ¡°We don¡¯t have many arrows,¡± a Ranger said. Fang Ping did not respond. Something appeared in his line of sight. First, it was a tall figure. Then, a second, a third¡­ A large group of Trolls appeared. ¡°Everyone, get ready.¡± ¡°Hold your ground!¡± The soldier in front shouted. Fang Ping also stared at the Troll Berserker in front of him. They saw the Humans who were ready for battle. Knowing that they had been discovered, they no longer hid their whereabouts. They roared, raised their weapons, and rushed over in large strides. As they got closer and closer, cracking sounds could be heard. The smooth ice path could not stop their footsteps. Their heavy bodies crushed the ice with one step. This was too exaggerated. Fang Ping thought to himself. ¡°Ugh!¡± ¡°Hua!¡± The Trolls quickly rushed over. They raised their axes high, and their bodies basically lit up with orange light. Encouragement, Heroic, Alert, Battle Roar, Slash Tactics¡­ Status skills hung on his body like they didn¡¯t need energy. In the middle of the defensive line, there were no obstacles. There were the most people here and the biggest shields. One of them held a shield and a long sword. He was James¡¯s assistant and the current commander. He raised his sword and shouted, ¡°All troops, defend!¡± All the soldiers lit up with a silver-gray light, and then their bodies revealed a black iron luster. Fang Ping knew that the entire army was guarding this skill. All allies could not move. They had obtained the characteristic Heavy Armor 1, which reduced the damage caused by one point of strength. The advantage of this skill was very obvious. Everyone would obtain a special characteristic, Heavy Armor 1. On the battlefield, especially in this situation, it was very useful to hold the position and resist attacks. However, there was also a negative effect of being unable to move. If someone was focused on at this moment, it would be very dangerous. However, the Trolls didn¡¯t seem to want to focus fire. The Trolls were extremely confident in their strength. The Gnomes would join forces, but the Trolls don¡¯t bother to besiege. Chapter 97 - 97 The Power of the Troll 97 The Power of the Troll This was also related to the Troll¡¯s powerful physique and strength. Clang! Clang! An ear-piercing sound of metal clashing rang out. Fang Ping¡¯s eyelids twitched. The sharp sound made him feel uncomfortable. Fang Ping covered his ears and shouted, ¡°Attack freely from afar. Forbidden Spellcasters¡¯ Forbidden Life Spells and Armor Forbidden Spells can be used on their own.¡± With one strike, many Warriors fell to the ground. The people beside them immediately blocked the attack. While they could not move, they could still tilt their bodies. In the first strike, most of the Trolls used Smash. As long as they didn¡¯t die, it was fine. There were far fewer Trolls than Warriors, less than half of them. There were probably only sixty or seventy of them. Basically, two Warriors against one Troll. However, because of their size, the Troll¡¯s aura was stronger. ¡°Armor Forbidden Spell.¡± Fang Ping raised his staff and cast an Armor Forbidden Spell on a soldier who had been knocked down. The person beside him was slightly further away. As he could not move, he could not block him. He fell to the ground and covered his body with a shield, preparing to block the Troll¡¯s next axe. If he slashed down, even if he blocked it, the backlash would not be able to withstand it. Fang Ping still cast an Armor Forbidden Spell on him. A golden membrane appeared. The Troll¡¯s axe paused and slashed at the Warrior beside him. The Troll was probably thinking, ¡°Do you have an Armor Forbidden Spell? The people beside you don¡¯t.¡± They were not stupid. The arrows around Fang Ping also began to fly out in a scattered manner. However, the damage caused was really limited. It was better than nothing. The front line also stabilized. The Troll Berserkers and Troll Warriors had powerful characteristics and high attack power, but their initial strength was not high. With two points of Strength and the boost from the skill, the first round of attacks brought about a greater impact. Then, the soldiers of the Lord¡¯s Guard only defended and did not attack. The Troll¡¯s characteristic Fury could not be triggered. Their basic strength was not high, and they could not break through the defense of the soldiers guarded by the entire army. Just when Fang Ping thought the situation would be at a stalemate, the Troll made a new move. ¡°Hiss!¡± One of the Trolls took a step back and raised his axe high. Instead of striking the soldier holding up his shield, he struck the ground. Rocks and soil rolled as earth spikes pierced out from the ground, sending ice shards flying. However, when the earth spikes pierced the black iron-colored soldiers, their thick armor blocked the earth spikes. It was useless. The power of the Earth Splitting Slash was much weaker than a fierce attack. The Troll also knew that his target was not these black iron lumps, but the horses behind him. Fang Ping knew the characteristics of being a blocked horse. Horse Blocking: Feature Wall, unable to move or attack. Feature Horse Slaying, deals double damage to mounted soldiers. Feature Rebound 3. When receiving Melee damage, deals 3 points of Strength damage to the attacker. The damage cannot be reduced. Earth Splitter was a Melee attack. ¡°Boom, boom, boom!¡± The Troll stood up and raised his axe high. His characteristics had been triggered. Immediately after, earth-shattering slashes were directed at the horses. The situation instantly became precarious. The balance that he had barely maintained previously had been broken. There were not many Trolls with Earth Slash. Most of them were Troll Berserkers. There were only a dozen of them, but they had a huge impact on the battle. The Encouragement from the beginning of the battle brought a lot of trouble to the soldiers. Fortunately, the effect of the Encouragement weakened very quickly. Under alternate defense, they also defended. And now, the increased strength of Fury did not disappear so quickly. A dozen or so powerful Trolls could easily tear through the defense line. ¡°Get behind the barricade!¡± The effect of the entire defending army slowly weakened as they were attacked time and time again. At the same time, they could only slowly move. There was a gap between each of the two barricades that was not completely closed. For Humans, they could retreat to the back of the barricade from here, and the Trolls could not come over. Relying on the defense of the horses was a last resort. The reflective characteristic of the horses could continuously increase the strength of the Trolls. How was he going to resist the powerful Trolls when the barricade shattered? Fang Ping turned to look at Teacher Elsa. She was also watching the battlefield, but she did not react. Elsa did not play the piano. It seemed that she did not think that it was dangerous now. Fang Ping was slightly relieved. There were no barricades set up in the middle of the main road of the fortress. Only the situation here was still in a stalemate. Apart from the middle, the other soldiers had already pushed them behind the horses. A portion of the Trolls slashed at the horses, each slash stronger than the last. Meanwhile, another group of Trolls walked towards the center, planning to break through the defense in the middle and charge in through this gap. The defending soldiers were also slowly moving back. Fang Ping raised his cane, preparing to cast a protective Forbidden Spell. As he stared at the changes in the situation in front of him, Fang Ping suddenly felt the ice under his feet tremble slightly. This feeling became more and more obvious. Ka ka ka! The ice under his feet cracked and extended forward. Fang Ping turned to look at the darkness behind him. The grass-covered ice path was still calm and extended into the distance. ¡®Are the Lancers coming?¡¯ A fireball flew out of the darkness and exploded in the air, sending red sparks flying. ¡°Retreat! Leave the ice path!¡± This should be the signal agreed by the Lord¡¯s Guards. The soldiers in front immediately retreated, making way for the gap in the middle of the horses. As the soldiers retreated, the tall Trolls filed in. ¡°Retreat!¡± Fang Ping raised his left hand high and pointed his thumb backward. The Elite Team was only a few dozen meters away from the gap. Even if only one or two Troll Berserkers came over, they would not be able to take it. Fortunately, no Trolls came. ¡°Wuwu!¡± A Troll suddenly roared. ¡°Wuwu.¡± The other Trolls roared along with him. One by one, they turned and retreated through the opening again. Fang Ping was a little surprised. He realized that there was an ambush and was about to retreat? The soldiers continued to retreat. They had no intention of turning back and delaying the Trolls. Thump, thump, thump, thump! Fang Ping could hear the dense sound of horse hooves approaching from afar, from small to large. It was like an oncoming mountain rain, like a surging flood, like a collapsing avalanche. They were no longer watching from afar. The high-speed Spear Cavalry rushed past them, deafening the onlookers. The wind carried ice shards and hit his face. It was quite painful. At this moment, he could not care less. Fang Ping¡¯s eyes were fixed on the blue figure at the front of the team. Like a blue bolt of lightning. What would happen if they collided? Fang Ping was looking forward to it. The Spear Cavalry was very fast. They went from nothing to everything everywhere in less than ten seconds. Although the Trolls were retreating, their huge bodies still made them block the gap. The Spear Cavalry was about to arrive. Many Trolls realized that it was too late to escape. They simply turned around and roared. They raised their axes and slashed at the Spear Cavalry. Then, he was pierced. One by one, the tall Trolls were pierced through by the spears and pushed back. At this moment, the Lancers could not stop, or they would be trampled to death by the people behind them. They could only speed up and continue charging forward. One by one, the Trolls were pushed out of the breach. Only then did the Lancers in the front row retreat to the sides. The Lancers behind continued to accelerate and chase after the fleeing Trolls. Chapter 98 - 98 Clustering Up 98 Clustering Up The ground was covered in corpses, limbs, and blood. Fang Ping¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. What was this? It was over just like that? The moment James¡¯ spear touched the Troll Berserker, a huge hole appeared in the Troll¡¯s body as if it had exploded. Moreover, the Trolls in the line behind him had all exploded, creating a long passageway. ¡®What¡¯s this?¡¯ A humanoid RPG? Instant kill a long line? The long row of corpses on the ground was all James¡¯ work. If they could not open the first path, it would be difficult for the Lancers to charge. James had forced his way out. The soldier who had stopped the horse walked out. He put down the large shield in his hand and held a long sword. He stabbed the Trolls lying on the ground one by one. There were also people from the Spear Cavalry who were injured. Two Spear Cavalrymen were knocked off course by the Trolls. The warhorses at high speeds could not change directions and crashed into the horses. The characteristics of the warhorses were restrained by the blockade horses, and two warhorses died on the spot. One of the soldiers on it was slightly injured. He had only hit the wood. Because he was fast and strong, he had yet to recover. The other one was not so lucky. The long cone-shaped horn of the horse pierced through his stomach and hung on the horse like a lamb skewer. The blood that flowed out had already dyed the horse red. The person beside him supported his body. If he were to rashly get him off at this time, it would only cause him to bleed profusely. However, he should not die. The Lord¡¯s Guards were mainly Warriors, but that did not mean that there were no Forbidden Spellcasters. Then, injured people were transported over one after another. The ground was covered with cloth and they lay together. Someone was helping to clean the wound, take out the filth, and straighten the bones. There were far more injured than Fang Ping had expected. There were many fractures. It was probably during the first round of defense against the Troll Berserker¡¯s attack that many people were injured. Then, a person rode over on a horse and took out a cane from his waist. He raised it at the injured soldiers lying in a pile. ¡°Ring of Healing.¡± The staff was raised high. After a long time, a few minutes, a huge golden circle of light lit up above the injured soldiers. Then, the circle of light descended and turned into golden light spots that sprinkled on everyone¡¯s bodies, healing their injuries. While they were healing, the Spear Cavalry returned from afar. The Lancers walked back through the gap in the barricade. Leading them was James in blue armor. His strength was indeed terrifying. James raised his spear. ¡°Victory!¡± ¡°Victory!¡± ¡°Victory!¡± All the soldiers raised their weapons and shouted along with James. ¡°Clean up the battlefield.¡± James got off his horse and walked towards Elsa. ¡°Thank you for your intelligence this time. After the loot is counted, we will give you 20%.¡± Elsa nodded and replied, ¡°Okay. Also, help us retrieve the arrows.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± After dealing with the Troll Berserker Legion, he felt much more at ease sleeping tonight. Holding the energy fragment, he fell asleep before he could accumulate energy. When he first came to this world, he felt that accumulating energy was a novel idea. In the beginning, he could still seriously collect light spots and accumulate energy. And now, day after day, slowly, Fang Ping was a little tired. His accumulation was so slow and tiring, and his improvement was slow. It was better to wait for the characteristic to be charged. Perhaps this was professional fatigue? Working hard might not make him stronger, but not working hard was really comfortable. After walking for a long time every day, his attack power did not increase. The only benefit was that it increased Fang Ping¡¯s sleep quality. He could fall asleep in a moment from lying down. Soon, he fell asleep. In his sleep, tall Trolls pounced on Fang Ping one after another. Fang Ping retreated quickly in panic, wanting to summon the Boiling Blood Trolls. He opened his mouth but could not make a sound. He could only turn around and run, but the Troll took huge steps and got closer and closer. Fang Ping was getting more and more nervous. At this moment, his pocket lit up. Turning around, a tall Elf in a white dress covered in golden light appeared behind him. She waved her hand, and a blue ball of electricity shot out of her hand and hit one of the Trolls. The Troll froze in place, his head thrown back, his body convulsing. She pointed at the sky again, and a blue bolt of lightning descended from the sky and struck the head of another Troll. Another Troll twitched and stood on the spot. But there were more than one or two Trolls. The other Trolls swarmed her and instantly overwhelmed her. Fang Ping turned around and ran. As he ran, he looked back. The golden figure could no longer be seen in the circle formed by the Trolls. A faint purple light shone through the gaps. Then, he woke up. It was still dark in the morning, but many people had already woken up to practice. For Warriors and Rangers, the technique practice could not be missed even for a day. This was the same for both working students and advanced students. Fang Ping did not care. He yawned and got up, put away her sleeping bag and recalled the dream he had the night before. Dreams are the fulfillment of wishes. What did he mean by having this dream? Previously, he had met that strange fortune-teller in Bick Town. She looked professional and amateurish. Then, there was also the Gemini Guardian Star card that mysteriously appeared in his pocket. Fang Ping was not too curious about these strange things. He did not probe what they were. Therefore, Fang Ping casually threw the card with unknown uses into the dormitory cabinet. He stuffed his sleeping bag into his backpack and took out a yellow melon pancake for breakfast. He stood up and went to fill a bag with hot water. As soon as he stood up, Fang Ping felt something in his pocket pressing against him. ¡®Well¡­¡¯ Fang Ping reached into his pocket. A card appeared in Fang Ping¡¯s hand. Gemini Guardian Star. Fang Ping remembered very clearly that he had not brought it out, but what was going on? He felt inexplicably nervous. ¡®Let¡¯s ask someone.¡¯ He put the card back in his pocket and continued to fetch water. ¡°Teacher Elsa.¡± Elsa was also eating the yellow melon pancake. When she saw Fang Ping, she put down the pancake in her hand. ¡°What happened?¡± Fang Ping took out the card. Teacher Elsa glanced at it and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re quite lucky. Did you meet Gypsy?¡± ¡°Gypsy? Who is it?¡± Teacher Elsa gently took the cards from Fang Ping¡¯s hand, her fingers long and slender. ¡°It¡¯s someone mysterious. Of course, it could be a code name. It¡¯s said that she can appear anywhere on the continent and divine the future for people she¡¯s interested in.¡± Miss Elsa handed the cards back to Fang Ping and continued, ¡°Not many people can meet her, and even fewer can get the Guardian Star.¡± Fang Ping asked, ¡°Then what¡¯s the use of this?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Elsa shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen it either. It¡¯s said that it can save one¡¯s life in times of danger. I don¡¯t know the details.¡± ¡°Yes, thank you, Miss Elsa.¡± Fang Ping bowed and put the card back into his pocket. He did not know what use it had. It was probably a life-saving tool. After eating his fill, he went on his way. As he walked forward, he quickly saw the battlefield last night. Chapter 99 - 99 Be Careful of a Sneak Attack 99 Be Careful of a Sneak Attack The ground was covered in shattered ice shards, and dark red blood could be seen on the ground. Further ahead, there were two neat rows of round holes where the horses had been placed last night. They had all been moved away. There were traces of hay on the road beside them, as well as dense and overlapping horse hooves, recording the attack of the Spear Cavalry last night. There were corpses of Trolls piled up like small mountains by the roadside. Trolls were tall to begin with, and nearly a hundred of them were piled together. It was quite a spectacular sight. The only good thing about being cold was that there was no smell. Walking past the Trolls with frozen faces and wide eyes, he still felt a little uncomfortable, but he slowly adapted. As they walked along the main road of the fortress, they could see the hoof prints on the ground. It seemed that the Spear Cavalry had really retreated far last night. After crossing two more small mountains, the terrain ahead became calm. In the distance, greenery also appeared. Tall dark green trees appeared. When he got closer, Fang Ping looked up at these trees. They were tall and straight, their leaves like pine trees, thin needles. He squatted down and picked some up. The surface was still a little smooth, and the oil content should not be low. It seemed that he had transitioned from the desert grassland to the evergreen coniferous forest. As for whether it was a temperate coniferous forest or a sub-cold coniferous forest, Fang Ping could not say. After entering the forest, the wind became much lighter. Some green plants appeared under the trees, and Qing Niao¡¯s search for wild vegetables began again. The silent forest and the quiet snow. It made one feel calm. Fang Ping also used his characteristics on his surroundings. ¡°Failure granted. Target: Goblin Desperado, not himself.¡± Fang Ping was shocked. He stared at the location given by the characteristic. There was a pile of snow there. There were a few stalks of grass on it. He could not tell what was there. Moreover, the Gnome Desperado was an Ordinary Class 3 Professional. Fang Ping had experienced the strength of a Class 3 Professional before. This was not something the Elite Team could deal with. He quickly ran to Elsa. ¡°Teacher Elsa, I found a Gnome Desperado in the snow over there.¡± When Elsa stopped, the team also stopped. Elsa raised her left hand and clenched it into a fist. ¡°Everyone, be on guard. Fang Ping is in command.¡± When Elsa said this, Fang Ping quickly said, ¡°Everyone, hold your weapons. Stand on both sides of the Melee combat line and stand in the middle of the ranged combat line. Speed up.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Fang Ping felt many people glancing at him. ¡°It¡¯s just a scout. What¡¯s with the arrogance?¡± He heard someone whisper, but he did not know who it was. Most of the people at the front of the team were in-service training students. They had always been dissatisfied with Fang Ping¡¯s command. Fang Ping did not care too much. He continued to investigate the surrounding situation. One or two Gnomes. His characteristics gave him more and more gnomes. ¡°Gnome Poison Archers! Everyone, increase your speed!¡± Fang Ping also carried his bag and jogged. If the Melee Gnomes were only a big threat, then the long-range Gnomes were a nightmare for the Elite Team. ¡°Fang Ping! Be careful!¡± Fang Ping was suddenly tackled by a blue figure. The heavy armor on his back hurt Fang Ping a little. Because of Fang Ping¡¯s fall, the others quickly surrounded him and protected him in the middle. If Fang Ping¡¯s identity was only that of a working student, they could ignore him. However, now that he was the commander, they had no choice but to protect Fang Ping. He took a look and saw that it was a heavily armored guard. The weight on his back made it hard for Fang Ping to breathe. Just as he was about to push him away, his back felt light and disappeared. Fang Ping rolled over and sat up. Someone was holding a long arrow. The green surface seemed to be coated with a layer of paint, just behind Fang Ping¡¯s back. He gulped. If he was stabbed by this, he would probably meet God on the spot. Lisa was the one who reminded Fang Ping. However, the situation was urgent now, and it was not the time to say anything more. She nodded at her and quickly got up. ¡°Pay attention to the surroundings. Be careful of sneak attacks¡­¡± Fang Ping stopped talking because he did not need to pay attention anymore. The Gnomes had already sensed that their whereabouts had been discovered, so they stopped hiding and walked out. There were not many of them, only five, but their equipment was luxurious. There were three Gnome Desperadoes holding two daggers, a Gnome Scoundrel holding a mace, and a Gnome Poison Archer holding a white bone bow. Moreover, they were not wearing grass clothes, but leather armor. In this world where Magical Beasts were powerful, the value of leather armor was not low. ¡°Interesting Human. You¡¯re so weak, but you can actually see through my disguise.¡± The leader of the Gnomes spoke in the standard Human language. This was not a good sign. It could only mean that this Gnome was very strong. Fang Ping raised his hand and was about to wave it forward to give the order to continue running when he heard Teacher Elsa¡¯s voice. ¡°Werner?¡± ¡°Sha?¡± Looking at Elsa and the Gnome Desperado¡¯s reactions, they seemed to know each other. The team parted to the sides to make way, but they were also holding their weapons and vigilantly looking at the Gnomes. Elsa jogged over with a smile. The Gnome Desperado, Werner, sheathed his daggers and walked towards Elsa. Then, Elsa bent down and hugged the short Werner before taking a step back. ¡°Werner, what a surprise to see you here.¡± ¡°Yeah, I haven¡¯t seen you for many years. You¡¯re still so tall.¡± ¡°Hahaha.¡± Elsa covered her mouth and laughed softly. This was the first time Fang Ping had heard Elsa laugh. Elsa pointed at the Gnomes behind Werner. ¡°Why? Are you forming your own team now?¡± Weiner looked back and shook his head. ¡°Just them? They¡¯re not worthy of being in my team. The little fellows from a few tribes, I¡¯m bringing them out to train. Those, your people?¡± Elsa nodded. ¡°I¡¯m a teacher in the Silver Heron team in Elf City. They¡¯re my students.¡± ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk. Your student is too weak. He¡¯s only at Level 1.¡± ¡°Yes, but he will grow, no?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. Your brother has reached Class 5?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Fang Ping and the other members of the Elite Team listened to Teacher Elsa and Werner¡¯s conversation. He knew Elsa and Dean Su. They seemed to have been in the same mercenary group in the past. It was not impossible when the relationship between the various races was not so tense in the past. ¡°Then what are you doing here today? Ambushing us?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not because I accepted a mission. If I knew you were here, I would have turned around and left.¡± ¡°What¡¯s your mission?¡± Werner threw up his hands. ¡°Sha, you know our rules.¡± Miss Elsa nodded, and Werner changed the subject. ¡°But since it¡¯s you, who can stop me even if I tell you? ¡°The mission I received was to stop the people heading to the Fire Dragon Border Fortress on the main road of the fortress. However, we have to let them go. However, we can¡¯t let them leave through the Fire Dragon Border Fortress.¡± ¡°You can only enter but not leave?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I don¡¯t care. I can go back, but I¡¯m not the only horde that came. The other party¡¯s price is not low. From what I know, there are at least three Epic-ranked creatures.¡± Chapter 100 - 100 A Certain Impression 100 A Certain Impression Elsa rubbed her chin and pondered. ¡°What does this mean? What does he want to do?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know the employer¡¯s motive, but it¡¯s definitely not a good thing. Your group of brats will be courting death if they go. I¡¯m still in the first round. It¡¯s not too late to leave now.¡± Teacher Elsa glanced at the Elites, who were still holding their weapons and looking at her. ¡°I believe that they can continue on.¡± ¡°The world is different now. Work hard to survive. If you¡¯re here, then I won¡¯t participate in this mission. I¡¯m leaving. ¡°Squeak.¡± Werner turned around and walked deeper into the coniferous forest. The four Gnomes around him followed him and retreated together. In the dimness, he could see Werner¡¯s swinging hand. ¡°Give my regards to your brother and remind him that he still owes me three drinks.¡± ¡°Ok!¡± The five Gnomes disappeared into the darkness. The Elite Team also resumed their journey. There were more discussions in the team. ¡°Do you think we can still return alive? That Gnome just said that there are at least three Epic-ranked professionals.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We only have one Epic-ranked Teacher Elsa. Even with the Lord¡¯s Guard, we only have one more Epic-ranked Captain James. There are only two of them.¡± ¡°Also, Miss Elsa is an auxiliary professional.¡± ¡°What do you know? Even if they¡¯re all Epic-ranked professionals, their strength is worlds apart. Do you think all Epic-ranked professionals have titles? The Silver Heron¡¯s Voice Elsa and the Victorious Charge James. These titles are all earned through strength.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. You have to believe in Teacher Elsa. She definitely won¡¯t let us die for nothing.¡± ¡­ Fang Ping tilted his ear and listened to the people beside him. He happened to see Lisa. ¡°Lisa, thank you for saving my life just now.¡± He did not think much of it just now. Now that he thought about it, Fang Ping still felt a lingering fear. Lisa shook her head. ¡°It wasn¡¯t me. I was just reminding you. Before I could react, I didn¡¯t summon that heavy-armored guard.¡± ¡°Not you?¡± Fang Ping looked at Lisa in confusion. ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t have this skill at all.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Feng Ling.¡± Fang Ping heard someone talking to him and looked over. It was a person wrapped in a black robe. ¡°Chen Long, what did you say?¡± Chen Long walked over. ¡°It was summoned by Feng Ling. However, Fang Ping, you¡¯re too careless. The Goblin Poison Archer¡¯s arrow can kill you with a brush. On the battlefield, commanders are the priority targets, especially weak commanders like you. After this, you have to be careful in the future.¡± Chen Long handed Fang Ping a long green arrow. ¡°Fortunately, it¡¯s a Poison Wood Arrow. If it¡¯s an armor-piercing arrow, even the heavy-armored guards won¡¯t be able to save you.¡± Holding the Poison Wood Arrow given by the Chen Long, Fang Ping went to the front of the team to look for Feng Ling. Although he had not interacted with her before, Fang Ping still had a certain impression of her. Feng Ling herself was not very beautiful. She had the feeling of a sister-next-door. At the same time, she was not weak. Agility-type Ranger, advanced student, luxurious equipment, sufficient energy, awakened, characteristics accelerated. That¡¯s right, it was the acceleration characteristic that Fang Ping had. However, Fang Ping¡¯s acceleration only reduced the release time by 10%, while Feng Ling¡¯s acceleration was much stronger. It had basically reached the level of instant release. During the freshmen arena tournament, Feng Ling¡¯s method of instantly summoning mercenaries within ten meters made it difficult for many people to deal with her. A mercenary with two points of strength suddenly appeared beside him. This was not a beautiful thing. Moreover, regardless of whether she wanted to fight or escape, Feng Ling¡¯s instantaneous interference would fall. All in all, she was quite impressive. He just did not know what effect her characteristic A`cceleration had. Why was the difference so huge? He brought the Poison Wood Arrow to Feng Ling. She was wearing light blue armor and carrying an ordinary backpack as she walked. ¡°Feng Ling.¡± Feng Ling turned around. When she saw that it was Fang Ping, she smiled faintly. There were two shallow pear nests printed on both sides of her mouth. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Thank you for saving me just now. This is the Poison Wood Arrow just now. It can still be used. Also, this is the Excellent-level Random Summoning Skill Crystal. I hope you can reach the Excellent-level soon.¡± He handed the arrow and Skill Crystal to Feng Ling, who accepted them without hesitation. ¡°We are teammates. I believe that if I am in danger, you will save me.¡± ¡°Yes, I will.¡± ¡°By the way, Fang Ping, do you know what happened to Andre? Why didn¡¯t he come this time?¡± ¡°Andre, he should be considered sick. He¡¯s being treated by the team. He should be almost healed now.¡± ¡°Andre is quite powerful. He¡¯s also very famous among our in-service training students. We¡¯re all very curious about how he has such strength. Oh right, but he hasn¡¯t awakened yet.¡± Fang Ping nodded. ¡°Maybe, because he works harder.¡± ¡°I wonder what characteristic he will awaken. If he has another powerful characteristic, Andre¡¯s future will be terrifying.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡­ He chatted with Feng Ling for a while. She usually looked like a quiet person, but she was actually quite talkative and paid a lot of attention to Andre. As they walked, a tall black stone pillar appeared in the forest not far away. Under the cover of the trees, they could not see its full appearance. When he got closer, Fang Ping purposely walked toward the black stone pillar to take a closer look. Many people from the Elite Team also walked over. The black stone pillar was far larger than Fang Ping had imagined. Compared to it, the needles beside it were like little brothers. At the bottom of the stone pillar was a square that was as thick as three to four people hugging each other. It gradually became sharper and extended to the top of the leaves. The surface of the stone pillar was black and engraved with patterns. However, under the erosion of time, the patterns were very faint. Many places were incomplete, revealing an ancient aura. Many people also surrounded the stone pillar and looked up. ¡°Is this the stone pillar ruins of Goby Highlands? It looks so spectacular.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It looks like it¡¯s been around for a long time. I wonder how people used to build such a tall spire with stones.¡± ¡°How is this a stone? Look at the material. It¡¯s so special.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the use of saying this? It¡¯s straight up and down. It can¡¯t for dwelling or used as a sentry tower. Is it for show?¡± ¡°Nothing is certain. I heard that it¡¯s a stone pillar formed by an ancient array because there are quite a number of such stone pillars. The effect of such a huge array formed by stone pillars must be very exaggerated¡­¡± Fang Ping stood at the side and listened to the voices of the man and woman in front of him. He looked at the stone pillar. However, this stone pillar gave Fang Ping an inexplicable sense of familiarity. A word appeared in his mind. The obelisk? That classic game, the wilderness building in Heroes of Might and Magic. Every obelisk had a map fragment recorded in it. If one gathered all the map fragments in the obelisk, they would be able to find a divine artifact called Miracle. What about here? Would there be a miracle too? In the game, the unlocking of the obelisk only required a touch. He wondered if it would be the same here. Chapter 101 - 101 Never Fight Head 101 Never Fight Head-on Fang Ping walked over and raised his hand, preparing to touch the tower. There was a thin layer of ice crystals on the black surface. Fang Ping was still a little nervous. Would he unlock the map fragment and find a miracle? Would he become a god in one step and marry a fair, rich, and beautiful woman to reach the peak of his life? Thinking about it, he was a little excited. He placed his hand on the black tower. The texture of the tower was a little rough, and the patterns were very faint. In the cold snowy moon, there was a hint of coldness. ¡®And?¡¯ ¡®Nothing else?¡¯ Fang Ping sighed. Alright, this stone pillar had been here for so long. If there was really anything, it would have been discovered by others long ago. It would not have been his turn. He was thinking too much. He would pretend that nothing had happened. The team continued forward. In the coniferous forest, they could see similar black stone pillars from time to time. Some stood under the sunlight with a majestic aura. Some of the stone pillars had already broken, leaving only half of them. The other half lay on the ground, covered in fallen leaves and snow. Someone tried to cut the stone pillar. It was abnormally hard. The long sword cut a hole, and there was no trace on the stone pillar. ¡°It¡¯s so hard. If it¡¯s made into a weapon, it should be quite powerful,¡± Fang Ping muttered softly as he watched. Qing Niao beside him said, ¡°This is so hard. It must be very difficult to grind it into a weapon. Moreover, it doesn¡¯t have any characteristics or soul fragments. It probably isn¡¯t that powerful.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Fang Ping had forgotten that in this world, material was not the main point. Characteristics were the key. The fact that the Elemental Set was warmer than a thick coat was enough to explain the problem. The Lord¡¯s Guards in front stopped again. It was almost lunchtime. Should they stop to eat, or did something happen? ¡°Characteristics failed. Target: Gnome Road Tyrant, not him.¡± The special characteristic was a good thing. As expected, something had happened again. Fang Ping also realized that the notification would only be given when the target had a Human name. Otherwise, the feedback would only be about race and profession. At this moment, Elsa looked over. Fang Ping pointed ahead and said, ¡°There are Gnomes ahead.¡± ¡°Everyone, be on guard. Fang Ping will command.¡± He could only tell that there were enemies in front of him, but he still had to see the exact situation himself. ¡°Stay where you are.¡± Fang Ping walked toward the Lord¡¯s Guards. Not long after, the trees became sparse and the black stone pillars became dense. Many stone pillars fell to the ground, forming a complicated environment. Behind the stone pillars, the figures of Gnomes could be seen. From time to time, cold arrows from Gnome Archers would fly out. The Lord¡¯s Guards relied on the carriage and raised their shields to defend. Such terrain was not conducive to cavalry charging, and it was extremely restrictive. This was also a battlefield that the Elite Team could not interfere in. Fang Ping brought the Elite Team over and watched from afar. The tall and low stone pillars were stacked together, forming a small terrain similar to street battles. The hard stone pillars could not be broken through by force, which caused a lot of trouble for the Lord¡¯s Guards. However, the Lord¡¯s Guards had a way. The cavalry turned into infantry and formed a team of four or five people. They entered the ruins of the stone pillars and found these cunning enemies and killed them one by one. However, Gnomes were not to be trifled with. High-level Gnomes were not ordinary Gnomes who only knew how to howl. They were proficient in the survival of short people. They passed through the small gaps in the ruins of the stone pillars and retreated with a single strike. They would not fight head-on. From time to time, some Warriors were injured and carried out, but the Goblins were also gradually retreating. Fang Ping still remembered what Werner had told Teacher Elsa just now. Their mission was to stop the people heading to the Fire Dragon Frontier Fortress, but they still had to let them pass. Therefore, the Gnomes in the distance clearly did not want to continue fighting. They retreated as they fought. Even though the Gnomes had the advantage in terms of terrain, they quickly retreated out of the ruins of the stone pillar and into the coniferous forest. ¡°Stop the pursuit and clean up the battlefield.¡± The Lord¡¯s Guards did not pursue further and retreated. Fang Ping turned around and shouted at the Elite Team, ¡°Remove the alert.¡± Although he didn¡¯t do anything and just watched the show from afar, he still had to put on a show. He found a tree and sat against it. It was time for lunch now. He looked at the Lord¡¯s Guards not far away. Some of them were injured and were being bandaged, but no one seemed to have died. ¡°Do you want to try?¡± Fang Ping was munching on the yellow melon pancake when he suddenly heard someone speak. It was Lisa, bending down and handing something over. Fang Ping took it. It was a vegetable or fruit that looked like a cucumber. After walking for so many days and in the snow, there were very few vegetables to eat. ¡°Thank you.¡± Lisa took the opportunity to sit at the side and took out a yellow melon pancake. Fang Ping saw her suddenly run over and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Try it. Green melon is quite delicious. It can speed up the accumulation of energy. However, the effect is much weaker now.¡± Fang Ping put down the green melon. Since Lisa had said so, something must have happened. Lisa was a close-combat Mage who had defeated Andre. She was not the kind of person who would be shy when faced with trouble. ¡°What exactly happened?¡± Lisa also put down the pancake in her hand and picked up the pure white long-handled staff beside her. She pointed at the blue sky that was divided into small pieces by the leaves. ¡°Fang Ping, how does it feel to have a good characteristic?¡± ¡°It depends¡­¡± Before Fang Ping could finish speaking, he saw a white light fly out from the top of Lisa¡¯s staff. It rushed out of the treetop in an instant and disappeared into the sky. The surrounding people looked over. Fang Ping looked at Lisa. What did she mean? Lisa put down her staff and sighed. ¡°The characteristic, First Time. When you attack for the first time every day, your strength increases by four points and your range increases by a hundred meters.¡± ¡°Huh? You just awakened?¡± Lisa shot a glance at Fang Ping. She picked up her staff and was about to stand up when Fang Ping quickly pulled her back. ¡°I really don¡¯t know. I thought that awakening was an easy thing for you guys.¡± Lisa straightened her clothes and sat down again. Fang Ping thought about what Lisa had just said. The First Time, the name of this characteristic was quite special. ¡°It sounds like this characteristic is not bad. Your close combat ability is very strong to begin with. This characteristic also adds a long-range attack method to you.¡± ¡°Have you forgotten that I¡¯m a Mage?¡± ¡®Um¡­¡¯ Only after she said that did Fang Ping realize that Lisa had always been the top fighter in the Melee sequence. He had forgotten that she was a Mage. What other long-range attacks did a Mage lack? Then this characteristic seems quite useless. ¡°But didn¡¯t they say that if the first characteristic is weaker, it¡¯s easier to awaken the second characteristic?¡± ¡°Not for sure, I can only hope.¡± Qing Niao walked over and nodded at Lisa before sitting beside her. Fang Ping pointed at Qing Niao beside him. ¡°Special characteristics still need to be coordinated. Look at Qing Niao. With this weapon, his strength has more than doubled.¡± ¡°Then how do you think I should match it?¡± ¡°What are you guys talking about? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qing Niao looked at Fang Ping and Lisa, not knowing what they were talking about. Fang Ping did not respond to Qing Niao. He shook his head at Lisa. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. You can use it for a while.¡± Chapter 102 - 102 Theres Really a Dragon 102 There¡¯s Really a Dragon After some thought, he added, ¡°Moreover, the effect of the characteristic can still be further developed. Just like my characteristic, it¡¯s not meant for reconnaissance. But it¡¯s quite useful for reconnaissance now. ¡°You can also see if your characteristics have any other effects.¡± Lisa said, ¡°Your characteristics aren¡¯t scouting? I knew it. Why do I feel like you have more than one characteristic?¡± Qing Niao pointed at the staff in Lisa¡¯s arms. ¡°Lisa, why is your weapon always glowing white?¡± Fang Ping and Lisa looked down at the same time. They had not noticed it just now. Now that Qing Niao mentioned it, there seemed to be a faint white light. ¡°Lisa, what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Lisa picked up her staff and waved it around. There was no special reaction. She stood up and said to Fang Ping, ¡°Fang Ping, spar with me.¡± ¡°Are you crazy? Use me as a test subject. I only have 10 points of attack power. Do you want to kill me with one strike?¡± ¡°Huh? Are you still at 10? I remember when we were in the Razor Sharp Squad, you were at 10. You can¡¯t be like this.¡± Fang Ping shrugged. ¡®There¡¯s nothing I can do about it.¡¯ ¡°Are you awakening to test your characteristics? Spar with me then. I have a Self-healing characteristic. Just don¡¯t use any skills.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Then, Fang Ping had nothing to do with it. He picked up the yellow melon pancake from before and continued eating his lunch. He looked at the two people in front of him. Lisa and Qing Niao held their weapons and got into formation. ¡°I¡¯m coming!¡± Lisa held the long-handled staff and took a big step forward, swinging it at Qing Niao¡¯s head. Qing Niao tilted his head and raised his staff horizontally to block above. It was quite interesting to watch a Mage and a Forbidden Spellcaster fight in close combat. Fang Ping took another bite of the yellow melon pancake. Qing Niao blocked Lisa¡¯s staff with his staff. It looked like he had defended himself, but his body suddenly sank and he half-knelt. Lisa quickly retrieved her staff and crouched down. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you okay?¡± A trace of blood could be seen flowing out of the corner of Qing Niao¡¯s mouth. His throat moved, and he swallowed it again. ¡°No, I¡¯m fine. I won¡¯t die.¡± The characteristics of Qing Niao were still reliable, but he needed some time to recover. Lisa looked at the staff in her hand and muttered to herself, ¡°It¡¯s clearly defended, how can it still cause damage?¡± After a while, Qing Niao supported himself with the cane and stood up. He thought for a while and said, ¡°It should have caused 20 damage. It¡¯s too dangerous. I can¡¯t try it casually next time.¡± One attack, 20 attack power. If he was hit, he would really die. Fang Ping looked at Lisa. This world was still too dangerous. However, the damage was indeed a little too much. One point of strength could cause 10 points of attack damage, but it was not easy. Only by attacking vital points, such as the head or the heart would it have a full 10 points. Under normal circumstances, hitting his limbs would only be4 or 5 points. If he had defensive equipment or was blocked by a weapon, it would only be 1 or 2 points. This was why it was so difficult for Rangers to kill Trolls. Trolls had thick skin and flesh. The damage of an arrow was not necessarily at all enough. Therefore, Lisa¡¯s attack dealt 20 points of damage under the circumstances of being blocked. It was really a little too much. Even if she used a skill, she might not be able to deal so much damage. Qing Niao touched his body, but there were no other wounds. He looked at Lisa and said, ¡°This reminds me of the nun I met in the Sky Tower. Her characteristic Holy Light is a little similar to yours.¡± Upon hearing Qing Niao¡¯s words, Fang Ping recalled that the nuns in the Sky Tower did have some similarities to the characteristic Holy Light. Holy Light: Attack range increased by 50 meters. Damage cannot be reduced. The target killed cannot activate the ability to reanimate, revive a person or an undead. The effects of the Holy Light were very powerful and countered undead soldiers. The rebirth of zombies, the resurrection of ghosts, and the skeletons were all targeted. Even if the opponent was not an undead, the Holy Light was still very strong. The damage could not be reduced. It was equivalent to having Armor Piercing, ignoring the characteristics of magic shields, Blocking, and Golden Bodies, directly causing full damage. ¡°This¡­¡± Lisa took two steps back and looked at Qing Niao. ¡°Again.¡± She swung the staff at Qing Niao again. Qing Niao blocked it and took two steps back. She closed her eyes and waited for the white light to light up on her body. ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s still 20 damage. It should be Holy Light.¡± Only then did he see a smile appear on Lisa¡¯s face. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Qing Niao sat down and took out the yellow melon pancake. Lisa sat down beside her. She gently touched the staff and whispered, ¡°I wonder how long the effect will last.¡± Fang Ping moved to the side. ¡°Stay away from me.¡± ¡°Originally, I thought that I had awakened a very weak characteristic. Now, it seems that it¡¯s worthy of me.¡± ¡°Congratulations,¡± Fang Ping said. The combat power that Holy Light could increase was not just a little. Lisa took out a palm-sized water bag from her backpack and gestured to Fang Ping and Qing Niao. ¡°Have some Green Cloud Fruit Wine to celebrate.¡± ¡°Ok.¡± He filled a small cup with fruit wine with a leather lid. It was a pale yellow translucent liquid and had a refreshing fruit fragrance. Qing Niao also took a small cup and sniffed it. ¡°It smells so good. I¡¯ve only seen Young Master drink it before, but I don¡¯t know what it tastes like.¡± Lisa raised her glass. ¡°Here, try it. It¡¯s not bad.¡± ¡°Good!¡± Fang Ping and Qing Niao raised their glasses together. ¡°Congratulations on awakening.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± He took a sip. This fruit juice was quite sweet and tasted good. After eating his fill, he rested for a while before setting off again. As he walked, he saw densely stacked black stone pillars at a close distance. There were basically no upright pillars. There were only three to five trees scattered in a large area, making it look empty. It was no longer the same as when they had just walked here. They had only seen a stone pillar after a long time. There were probably more than a hundred stone pillars here. It was quite spectacular. How could there be so many such hard stone pillars? What made them all collapse? The stone pillar lay quietly on the ground and would not answer. ¡°This array formation is a sight to behold. With so many stone pillars and such a design, how much manpower and material resources was consumed to make this!¡± ¡°Who said that this was made by us Humans? I heard that this was a formation made by the Dragon Race in ancient times.¡± ¡°Dragons? I thought that was just a legend.¡± Fang Ping pricked up his ears as well. Were there really dragons in this world? ¡°How can it be a legend? Of course there is. Otherwise, where do you think our Elf City¡¯s Dragon Hunting General Vincent¡¯s title came from? General Vincent really killed a dragon.¡± ¡°Then why haven¡¯t I heard of a dragon now?¡± ¡°The book says that the Dragons, Angels, and Demons left the Xiluo Continent together. Their departure led to the rise of us Humans and Elves. It¡¯s said that General Vincent killed the last dragon on the continent at that time. After that, there was no sign of the dragons on the continent.¡± ¡°Gran, you¡¯re amazing! You know so much!¡± ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s nothing. I just like to read. Look at this large piece of ruins. It¡¯s said that it was also destroyed when the Dragon race left¡­¡± Chapter 103 - 103 Vivid Memories 103 Vivid Memories Fang Ping glanced at Gran, who was speaking frankly and confidently. He was a Warrior, and his skills were good, but he was not outstanding. His strength was also in the unknown category among the Warriors. However, he seemed to be quite knowledgeable about these historical allusions, local customs, and customs. He had the feeling of someone like Ivan. Speaking of Ivan, Fang Ping still missed that little fatty a little. He was quite interesting. He looked at the stone pillar ruins by the roadside. Not long after, he entered the coniferous forest again. When the sun slowly set, the sky darkened and the cold wind blew. From time to time, slender needles fell and gently hit her body. ¡°Stop, rest on the spot. The night watch tonight is Fang Ping, Frank, White Snow¡­¡± Fang Ping heaved a sigh of relief. It was relatively easy to guard the first round of the night. Moreover, in the first round, basically everyone was cultivating. If anything really happened, he was not afraid that they would not hear him shouting. Qing Niao placed his backpack on the ground and pulled Fang Ping toward the coniferous tree. Well, this tree was not called a pine tree. It was called a conifer tree. ¡°Qing Niao, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Fang Ping, give me a hand.¡± Qing Niao pointed at the canopy. ¡°I heard that the coniferous fruits are delicious, but this tree doesn¡¯t have branches. It¡¯s not easy to climb. Help me.¡± ¡°Alright, then step on¡­¡± Fang Ping half-squatted beside the tree and was about to let Qing Niao step on his shoulder when he was attracted by the movement beside him. Crack! Crack! Hua! Hua! Boom! A tall conifer tree slowly tilted and smashed heavily onto the ground, raising two streams of white snow and dust. He pointed at the group of people cutting trees at the side. ¡°They seem to be more efficient.¡± Qing Niao patted Fang Ping¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Ignore them. Stand properly. I¡¯m going up.¡± Fang Ping crossed his legs and placed his hand on the tree trunk. He lowered his head. ¡°Alright, come up.¡± Qing Niao¡¯s palm pressed down on Fang Ping¡¯s shoulder. He exerted strength and half-knelt on Fang Ping¡¯s shoulder. Then, He held onto the tree trunk and stood up carefully. ¡°Stand firm.¡± ¡°Sure, hurry up.¡± Qing Niao stepped on Fang Ping¡¯s shoulder and wanted to jump up. He grabbed a branch above and exerted strength in his arm. He pulled up and hung onto it. Fang Ping looked up at Qing Niao, climbing between the branches. He wondered how delicious it was to make him work so hard. Looking down, there seemed to be a ripple in the grass in the distance. Fang Ping frowned. Was it an illusion? Fang Ping looked up. A huge mouth fell from the sky, and a strong wind pressure assaulted his face. ¡°Help!¡± Fang Ping quickly squatted down and realized that the huge snake¡¯s mouth was not closed. He raised his head and saw a huge saber supporting the snake¡¯s mouth. Boiling Blood Trolls. It was better to rely on oneself than on others. Taking advantage of the Boiling Blood Troll holding the snake¡¯s mouth, Fang Ping half-squatted and ran out. He even raised his head to take a look. The dark and deep void led to an unknown place. There were no sharp poisonous fangs. It wasn¡¯t a venomous snake. What was he thinking? He should run away first. After charging out, the Shadow Demon Snake shook its head and threw the Boiling Blood Troll¡¯s saber away. It raised its head again and looked at the summoned Troll. Fang Ping ran quickly, hoping that the Troll could last a little longer. The summoned Troll was nearly three meters tall. In front of the Shadow Demon Snake, he was still small in comparison. The Shadow Demon Snake slammed into the Troll, forcing it to continuously retreat, leaving two long marks on the ground. It raised its saber and slashed at the Shadow Demon Snake. Squeak squeak squeak! A sharp voice sounded. The Troll¡¯s saber didn¡¯t even cut through. The iron saber rubbed against the tough and smooth snake scales, producing an ear-piercing sound. Fang Ping felt the roots of his teeth ache. He turned around to take a look. The Boiling Blood Troll was attacked. Its strength increased, but it was unable to break through its defense. The difference in strength was a little too great. It probably still had to rely on its characteristic Boiling Blood to last a little longer. Just as he was about to turn around and focus on running, he saw an orange-red spear of light descend from the sky. It pierced through the head of the Boiling Blood Troll and stabbed into the ground. The Troll disappeared immediately. Fang Ping felt a large number of light spots surging into his body. Energy returned to him. This? How did the troll get killed? Where was its characteristic Boiling Blood? Why didn¡¯t it trigger? What was that orange-red slender light spear? Fang Ping¡¯s mind was instantly filled with question marks. At the same time, without the obstruction of the Trolls, he was the last person in the team. This was not a good feeling. The feeling of death descending. He continued running. The Excellent-grade Forbidden Life Curse increased his attack power by 40 points. With a better physique, it made it easier for Fang Ping to run, but this did not relieve his nervousness at all. How could he outrun the Shadow Demon Snake? Fang Ping did not dare to turn around. ¡°Summon the Griffin, the Vulture summons the Cat-Man Swordsman, the Elf Warrior, and the Rabbit-man Hunter.¡± He did not care if it was useful or not. He would summon it first. In less than half a minute, Fang Ping felt waves of energy returning. Fang Ping did not dare to look back. He only knew that the Shadow Demon Snake must be following behind him. Last time, the Shadow Demon Snake ate a team from the Razor Sharp Squad for fun. This time, it did not look full. Fang Ping did have a bottle of Golden Body Medicine in his hand, but if he swallowed it, the Golden Body would be useless. ¡®What do I do?¡¯ Through the layers of leaves, Fang Ping saw a dazzling golden light in the dim sky. The disappearing sunset reappeared, and Fang Ping¡¯s heart calmed down instead. Was this the final radiance before death? Perhaps, this was also a good thing. The golden light was blinding. The range of the light grew larger and larger. It quickly turned from a small dot to a large ring that enveloped the sky. Fang Ping had seen this before. Commander Shockley had used it before. It was a Saint-level. Sanctuary: Summons Sanctuary in a designated area. Sanctuary forbids enemy soldiers from entering. Fang Ping was overjoyed when he saw this golden circle of light descend. The scene of Captain Shockley of the Holy Light relying on this golden circle of light to stop groups of wild beasts and Elves in the Dark Forest was still vivid in his mind. Run! Run in and you¡¯ll be safe! Fang Ping looked at the golden circle of light that was about to fall not far ahead and sped up again. He was almost there! Fang Ping could already see the light not far away. The closer they were to the light, the darker it was behind them. Fang Ping knew about the effects of the Sanctuary, and so did the Shadow Demon Snake. If Fang Ping wanted to enter the Sanctuary¡¯s territory, how could the Shadow Demon Snake let Fang Ping do as he wished? Fang Ping thought of Mu Ji. At that time, he had witnessed him being swallowed in one gulp. Now, his role had changed and he was standing in Mu Ji¡¯s position. Darkness struck. Fang Ping could feel the deep black hole swallowing him bit by bit. The circle of light in front of him had already fallen. It was within reach, but also out of reach. The huge mouth closed, and the entire world fell into darkness. Fang Ping could feel the muscles quietly wrapping around him, pushing him backward. As long as the Shadow Demon Snake became invisible, no one would be able to find it. The show would end. Then, the surrounding muscles were moving quickly again, but this time, they were moving in the opposite direction. Another flash of light appeared in front of him. Fang Ping felt a push behind him. It was as if it had been fired from a cannon barrel. It shot out and instantly hit a conifer tree. Then, it fell and landed heavily on the ground. Chapter 104 - 104 Falling at the End 104 Falling at the End The protective Forbidden Spell on his body did not disappear. Fang Ping did not feel any pain. He quickly looked around. There was a golden circle of light. Not far away, outside the circle of light was a huge black snake. Entered the Sanctuary? He was safe! Fang Ping¡¯s pupils dilated. He was overjoyed. He had actually escaped! But how did he escape? Only then did Fang Ping see an inconspicuous figure beside the Shadow Demon Snake. There were two huge boxing gloves on its arms. Direct characteristics. Ivan. Fang Ping heaved a sigh of relief. Ivan had arrived at the right time. After being punched, the Shadow Demon Snake twisted backward to stabilize its body. It looked at Ivan, then turned its head to look at Fang Ping in the Sanctuary. The black patterns on its body slowly flowed, and its body became fainter and fainter as it slowly disappeared from sight. ¡°Ivan, he¡¯s there!¡± Fang Ping shouted at Ivan. With Fang Ping¡¯s special characteristics, the Shadow Demon Snake could forget about escaping even if it became invisible, just like last time. However, Ivan shook his head and walked over. ¡°Legendary Shadow Demon Snake. Its characteristics are Stealth, Penetration, and Heavy Armor. It has Mage and Ranger skills. It can¡¯t be killed.¡± ¡°Legendary-level!¡± Hearing Ivan¡¯s words, Fang Ping sucked in a breath of cold air. He was actually facing a Magical Beast of the same level as Ivan. Ivan walked over. ¡°Why did you encounter the Shadow Demon Snake again? This thing is as rare as being struck by lightning. Do you have something that attracts them?¡± Fang Ping was also very puzzled. He shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m just a working student. I don¡¯t have anything valuable.¡± ¡°Maybe it was a coincidence. You¡¯re lucky. If I had arrived a few seconds later and the Shadow Demon Snake disappeared, no one would have been able to save you.¡± Fang Ping quickly bowed to Ivan. ¡°Thank you, Ivan.¡± Ivan waved his hand and pointed not far away. ¡°I¡¯ve sent your roommate over. Keep Lingling¡¯s matter a secret for now.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Fang Ping nodded. Following Ivan¡¯s finger was the familiar Demonic Flame Chimera. Beside it was a small figure. His roommate, Andre, had finally arrived. Andre was also walking over. Fang Ping sized him up. He looked no different from before. He should have fully recovered. The mutation only took one night, but the treatment took almost a month. This effect was really domineering. Fang Ping was about to walk toward Andre when Ivan stopped him. ¡°Fang Ping, you have the Magic Armor Forbidden Spell on you.¡± Fang Ping stopped in his tracks. The three small bluish-purple shields around him were still spinning slowly. ¡°Is this the effect of the medicine, or are you already a Class 2?¡± Ivan looked into Fang Ping¡¯s eyes. Fang Ping decided to tell the truth. ¡°I¡¯m a Class 2 Forbidden Spellcaster now.¡± ¡°Working student, promoted to a Class 2 Professional in less than two months.¡± Fang Ping bowed again. ¡°My characteristics are quite special.¡± ¡°It looks like it¡¯s really special. A natural Awakened?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not.¡± Andre also walked over. ¡°Fang Ping, are you alright?¡± ¡°He¡¯s fine. He¡¯s not dead.¡± Not long after, the Elite Team returned. Teacher Elsa stood at the front of the team, next to a small group of Knights from the Lord¡¯s Guard, led by James. ¡°Victory Charge James. Long time no see.¡± James sped up and stopped not far away. He dismounted and bowed to Ivan. ¡°Ivan, you¡¯re joking. Just call me James.¡± ¡°You¡¯re worthy of the title. Class 5 isn¡¯t far, right?¡± ¡°I just reached the threshold of Class 5.¡± ¡°Roland is really lucky to have a talent like you working for him.¡± ¡°Gotta thank Grand Duke Roland for taking such good care of me too.¡± Fang Ping and Andre stood at the side, listening to Ivan and James¡¯ conversation. Fang Ping had heard the name Grand Duke Roland before. He was one of the five Dukes, a supporter of the abolition of nobles, the former ruler of Elf City, William¡¯s grandfather. ¡°You two, get back in line,¡± Ivan said. They should be discussing something. ¡°Yes.¡± Fang Ping and Andre bowed to Ivan and walked toward the Elite Team that was walking toward them. The sky was getting darker, and the Sanctuary on the ground was slowly fading. He glanced at Andre beside him. He smiled and held his head high. He looked at the Elite Team and walked over confidently. Fang Ping looked at him and felt that Andre was the protagonist of the Elite Team. He was diligent, brave, optimistic, confident, and had ideas. He came from an ordinary background, but he was powerful. He was tall and had a hint of shyness. Moreover, his values were upright. He looked at his strength and hard work to obtain resources and did not walk the crooked path. If Andre could achieve something in the future, Fang Ping believed that his autobiography would definitely be a good novel. ¡°Guys, I¡¯m back!¡± Elsa said indifferently, ¡°Return to the team.¡± When Andre walked into the group, he attracted the attention of many people. When Fang Ping walked into the group, more people looked over. Andre walked in the front row, while Fang Ping walked to the end of the line. Qing Niao quickly leaned over. ¡°Fang Ping, are you alright?¡± Fang Ping nodded. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Fortunately, Ivan came in time. I was eaten by the Shadow Demon Snake and spat out by Ivan with a punch. If he had been a little later and it really eaten me, I would have been dead. That was a Legendary grade Shadow Demon Snake just now.¡± Qing Niao was also shocked. ¡°Legendary-level, Fang Ping, you¡¯re really lucky. If you find out next time, don¡¯t care so much. Run first. ¡°Let me tell you, if it weren¡¯t for the fact that the patrolling guard of the Lord¡¯s Guard was a Forbidden Spellcaster and immediately used Sanctuary on you, and Ivan happened to come and find you according to the location of the Sanctuary, otherwise, you¡¯d¡­¡± Qing Niao shook his head. ¡°You¡¯re really lucky, but don¡¯t gamble like this. One mistake and you¡¯ll be gone.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Fang Ping was a little helpless. He did not want to either. Who knew that all of you would run so fast? In an instant, he was left behind. Initially, Fang Ping had thought that since it was a group mission, there was no need to escape, so he did not buy any medicine to accelerate his speed. Now that he knew, he had to buy more things. It was better to be prepared. ¡°Fang Ping, how¡¯s Andre?¡± ¡°Andre, he¡¯s in good condition. There¡¯s nothing unusual about his appearance. He should be fine.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± When he returned to the camp where he had just rested, the conifer tree was lying on the ground, and his backpack was scattered. Everything was the same as when he left. The Demon Flame Chimera descended from the sky, folded its wings, and sat on the empty space beside it. With it around, he felt much more at ease. The team dispersed and the rest left to do their things. Andre stood where he was while Fang Ping and Qing Niao walked toward him. ¡°Andre! You¡¯ve finally recovered!¡± ¡°Yes, did anything happen along the way?¡± ¡°So many things have happened. Let¡¯s sit and talk.¡± Qing Niao pulled Andre and walked towards the conifer tree. The backpack was placed on the ground, and there were four or five fist-sized coniferous fruits thrown beside it. Qing Niao picked them up and gestured to Andre. ¡°Let¡¯s eat dinner first. We¡¯ll talk while eating. I heard that the coniferous fruits are quite delicious.¡± ¡°Good!¡± Fang Ping leaned over to take a look. The coniferous fruit did not look like a pinecone. Instead, it looked like a large chestnut. After cracking it open, there was white pulp inside. Qing Niao took a bite and nodded. ¡°It¡¯s not bad to eat it directly. It¡¯s crispy and a little sweet, but it¡¯s a little raw. I wonder how it will taste after being roasted.¡± Chapter 105 - 105 Difficult to Resist 105 Difficult to Resist Qing Niao squatted down to deal with the coniferous fruits while Andre took out his backpack and said to Fang Ping, ¡°By the way, Fang Ping, someone asked me to bring you something.¡± ¡°Someone ask to bring me something? Who is it?¡± Andre took out a cloth bag and handed it to Fang Ping. ¡°Guess?¡± Fang Ping took it and saw that it was a gray cloth bag. When he received it, he realized that it felt soft to the touch. It was not an ordinary rough cloth. It was probably not cheap. ¡°Moon Bell.¡± ¡°No.¡± Andre smiled and shook his head. ¡°But speaking of Moon Bell, I¡¯ve got some news about her. We¡¯ll talk about it later. Take a look first.¡± If it wasn¡¯t Moon Bell, then who was it? He opened the cloth bag. Inside was a book and a folded note. When he saw the book, Fang Ping knew who it was. Moon Bell. He picked up the folded paper first. Coincidentally, Qing Niao beside him raised the fire. The ground was filled with dried and yellowed thin needles. Moreover, the needles were rich in oil. He gathered a pile and lit them easily. Fang Ping leaned against the firelight and read the contents of the paper. ¡°Hello, Fang Ping. I¡¯m Moon Bell. Thank you for your support all this time. I am grateful to you. Opening a bookstore has always been my wish. Now, even if the bookstore¡¯s business is not good, I¡¯m still very happy because I¡¯ve completed what I wanted to do and met many very good people. I¡¯m really, really happy! If I could, I really wanted to keep the bookstore open, even if there was no one around, even if it was not profitable. But now, something had happened in the Giant Cannon Plaza, and my bookstore might have to move. Regardless of whether we could meet again in the future, I wanted to thank you. See you again if fate allows. Moon Bell.¡± Fang Ping closed the paper. The fire behind him crackled. Folding the note, he set it aside and picked up the book in the package. He leaned sideways and read the title by the light of the fire. After reading a few songs, they were neither neat nor rhymed. They looked a little like modern poetry. In this world, it was indeed strange to receive a modern poetry book as a gift. The note was clipped into the book. After wrapping it in gray cloth, he asked Andre, who was beside him, ¡°What does this book mean? How did she give it to you?¡± Andre sat down at the side and said, ¡°Something seems to have happened at the Giant Cannon Plaza. Many merchants are moving and happened to meet Moon Bell. She asked me to help pass this to you.¡± ¡°How¡¯s Moon Bell?¡± Andre thought about it. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I saw that she was in a good mood when she moved the books.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Fang Ping glanced at Qing Niao. He was roasting the Conifer Fruit like a yellow melon. The withered needles burned very quickly. The fire was fierce and burned away in the blink of an eye. Therefore, Qing Niao was busy picking up needles and leaves around them. Fang Ping and Andre sat in front of the fire and watched the flames diminish bit by bit. ¡°By the way, Andre, didn¡¯t you also say you have news about Moon Bell? What happened to her?¡± ¡°Moon Bell, someone proposed to her.¡± ¡°Proposal?¡± ¡°I heard from Collie that on the day of Moon Bell¡¯s coming-of-age ceremony, someone proposed to her. Although Moon Bell didn¡¯t agree, the Glittering Jewelry Chamber of Commerce behind her seemed to want to matchmake them.¡± Although marriage in this world was not arranged by matchmakers or parents, it was not considered a free love and a free marriage. If the faction behind Moon Bell wanted to push it, it would be very difficult for Moon Bell to resist. Andre continued, ¡°I heard that the man is from the Short-handled Staff Chamber of Commerce. He has quite a status. I think the Glittering Jewel Chamber of Commerce probably wants to use this opportunity to enter the field of weapon manufacturing. ¡°It¡¯s just a pity for Moon Bell. She¡¯s also very popular in our Warrior class. I think there are usually many people who like her. It¡¯s good for that¡­ Third Young Master, Chris.¡± ¡°Chris?¡± Fang Ping repeated. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you know him? He¡¯s also from our Silver Heron team. He looks like a third-year. Eh, Fang Ping, are you and Moon Bell¡­ really?¡± ¡°No, we¡¯re just friends. We¡¯re just close.¡± Andre, on the other hand, seemed to be interested. ¡°I was wondering why Collie specifically told me to make sure to tell you. Are you and Moon Bell¡­ Wait a minute, I remember now. When I fought with the seniors in the arena previously, was it also because of Moon Bell? At that time, I thought that it was just an excuse. Now that I think about it, she seems to come to look for you often. Kid, you hooked up with her a long time ago, right?¡± ¡°No, like I¡¯ve said. We¡¯re just close.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be shy. That Chris¡¯ proposal, Moon Bell didn¡¯t agree. She must have you in her heart. Don¡¯t be afraid of the Glittering Jewelry Chamber of Commerce. We¡¯ll stand up for you.¡± ¡°I already told you¡­¡± Qing Niao walked back with a pile of needles and leaves and threw them into the dying fire. He looked at Fang Ping and Andre. ¡°What are you talking about? Why are you so agitated?¡± Andre strangled Fang Ping¡¯s neck. Fang Ping wanted to push him away, but the difference in size and strength was too great. ¡°Qing Niao, let me tell you, Fang Ping and Moon Bell have a story!¡± ¡°Moon Bell? I know. She came over early in the morning to deliver breakfast to Fang Ping. Of course there¡¯s a story. Do you only know now?¡± ¡°Alright, Fang Ping! You¡¯ve been hiding it from me.¡± ¡°Let go, let go¡­ I¡¯m going to be strangled to death by you¡­¡± ¡°Tell me! What happened with you guys!¡± ¡­ They sat around the fire. After the wood of the conifer tree was burned, there was a faint fragrance. It was quite pleasant. Fang Ping held two roasted coniferous fruits and a hot water bag. This was today¡¯s dinner. The conifer fruit was rich in fat. After roasting it, it tasted crispy and was indeed delicious. ¡°The Trolls retreated, but it was too late. The sound of the Spear Cavalry¡¯s hooves approached from afar. In less than ten seconds, they rushed out of the darkness and stabbed into the Troll¡¯s chest like a sharp knife. What was worth mentioning was the leader of the Spear Cavalry, the leader of the Lord¡¯s Guard, Charge James. In front of him, the tall Troll Berserker was like paper. He stabbed with his spear and instantly pierced through more than a dozen Trolls, forcefully tearing open a hole¡­¡± Beside him, Qing Niao was still telling Andre about what had happened along the way. From the ordinary Gnome Trolls, Rock Beetles, and Dark Arrow Demon Bulls to the battle at the foot of the mountain, the attacks of the Troll Berserker Legion. As Fang Ping ate, he listened to Qing Niao. It turned out that they had fought many battles along the way. There were also people by the fire listening to Qing Niao¡¯s words and recalling their experiences over the past eight days. ¡°Fortunately, Ivan brought you here in time to chase away the Shadow Demon Snake. With Ivan around, we can finally sleep well tonight.¡± ¡°Today is already the eighth day. If we walk another day tomorrow, we¡¯ll probably reach Fire Dragon City the day after tomorrow.¡± ¡°Fire Dragon City isn¡¯t that easy to get to,¡± Andre said. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qing Niao asked. ¡°You¡¯ve been walking on the road, so you probably don¡¯t know that there¡¯s updated news in Fire Dragon City. ¡°The commander of Fire Dragon City, Claude, has publicly declared that he wants to leave the leadership of King Augustus. This is the first person since the noble war nine years ago who dares to say this.¡± When Andre said that, Fang Ping listened carefully. At the same time, he realized that many people around the fire had also looked over and were staring at Andre. Chapter 106 - 106 Resting Place 106 Resting Place Qing Niao asked, ¡°This is considered treason, right? Then are we still going to Fire Dragon City? If we go now, won¡¯t we be courting death?¡± Andre shook his head. ¡°If Claude wants to betray the country, the others in Fire Dragon City might not be willing. ¡°Therefore, not only do we have to go, but we also have to speed up. Fire Dragon City must be at the peak of conflict now. When Claude stabilizes Fire Dragon City, it will be even more troublesome for us to go over.¡± Andre pointed at the dark coniferous forest. ¡°I think Ivan is talking to James and Teacher Elsa about Fire Dragon City.¡± Fang Ping sighed. ¡°This is such a big matter. Our team can¡¯t help much, right? It¡¯s still dangerous.¡± ¡°It¡¯s dangerous everywhere. Battles are the best way to train people. Haven¡¯t you realized that you¡¯ve experienced much more in the past ten days than studying in a team for a month? I believe you¡¯ve gained more experience. Moreover, it should still be useful.¡± As Andre spoke, he pointed at the other side of the bonfire. ¡°His identity should be very useful in Fire Dragon City.¡± Fang Ping followed Andre¡¯s finger and looked over. It was a person in a black robe. ¡°The former lord of Fire Dragon City, Duke Dewey¡¯s son, Chen Long.¡± The bright firelight shone on the black robe, imprinting an orange-red halo. Chen Long sat alone and quietly watched the flames. The night in the coniferous forest was warmer than in the wilderness. Moreover, there was wood here. Burn it into charcoal, dig a pit, bury it, and lay the soil. It was a simple ground heating. Being able to sleep on warm ground was much more comfortable than sleeping on the ice path a few days ago. Andre was still chatting with someone. Many people came to look for Andre and asked him why he hadn¡¯t come for so long, as well as to find out Andre¡¯s current strength. There were also some people who didn¡¯t just come to care, such as Red Camellia Snake. Andre waved his hand nervously and kept retreating. ¡°Calm down. Let¡¯s talk nicely. Don¡¯t touch me!¡± ¡°You left so suddenly without telling me. Do you know how much I miss you?¡± ¡°You, don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t. There are people here¡­¡± ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± Red Camellia Snake raised her eyebrows and looked around. Andre looked to the side. ¡°Fang Ping, Fang Ping, come quickly!¡± Fang Ping glanced at Andre and continued to crawl into the warm blanket. He pulled up the sleeping bag. ¡°Take care of it yourself.¡± ¡°You!¡± ¡°Look, who¡¯s there? Oh, or are you looking for a place with no one around¡­¡± Fang Ping did not have the energy to get involved in the matter between Andre and Red Camellia Snake. She looked like she was just teasing Andre. Nothing would happen. He wondered how Moon Bell was doing now. He could not sleep even with his eyes closed. ¡­ In the early morning of the snowy moon, Fang Ping was woken up by the cold. He reached for the Elemental Helmet that had fallen on his head and put it on. The set took effect, and the coldness subsided slightly. The Elemental Set was uncomfortable to sleep in. It was so uncomfortable that he could not sleep. But if he did not wear it to sleep, it was even more uncomfortable and cold that he could not sleep. He yawned and got up, packed his sleeping bag and prepared to wash up and eat breakfast. There were already people around him who were panting and training. Fang Ping was also woken up by this sound every day. Someone had built another fire in the middle of the forest. Fang Ping planned to go over and warm himself by the fire. On the way, he saw two familiar people under the light of the fire. It was Andre and Lisa. What were they doing? Fang Ping squatted by the fire, watching them. ¡°Andre, you¡¯ve been gone for so long. What happened?¡± ¡°Cut the crap. Just tell me if you want to spar. I haven¡¯t fought for more than half a month. I¡¯m suffocating.¡± ¡°You look a little arrogant. That¡¯s good too. I¡¯ll teach you a lesson and let you remember how you lost to me.¡± Fang Ping sat by the fire, eating yellow melon pancakes and watching the show. Lisa had always been very strong. Andre had come to find trouble with Lisa early in the morning. Could he have awakened? With that said, he forgot to ask Andre last night if he had awakened. As he was thinking, a fight had already started in front of him. Andre held the two-handed sword in his hand and charged forward. He first used the most common slash. Lisa raised her staff to block it, then turned sideways and kicked Andre¡¯s chest with her long legs. Lisa¡¯s strength was not low. It was not good to be kicked by her. However, at this moment, Andre¡¯s speed was even faster. He was so fast that Fang Ping could not react in time. He saw him kick sideways, hitting Lisa¡¯s waist. Her entire body flew out like a cannonball. Fang Ping¡¯s eyes widened. Andre¡¯s kick had arrived first. Was his speed that exaggerated? Lisa stood up from the ground and patted the dirt off her body. She looked a little disheveled. ¡°Characteristic First Time. Are you here to show off?¡± Andre bent down and picked up the staff on the ground. He threw it to Lisa and said, ¡°I lost to you previously. Now that I¡¯ve awakened, of course I have to come back and find revenge.¡± Lisa gripped her staff. ¡°Then this time, it¡¯s a draw.¡± ¡°How is it a draw? If you¡¯re not convinced, come again. I¡¯ll let you attack first.¡± Lisa did not answer. Instead, she glanced at Fang Ping, who was watching by the fire. Fang Ping quickly said, ¡°That¡¯s right, Andre. It¡¯s a draw.¡± ¡°Alright, then it¡¯s a draw. When we return to the team, I¡¯ll fight you in the arena.¡± Lisa smoothed her clothes. ¡°Then all the more you can¡¯t beat me.¡± She turned to leave. ¡°Look at how arrogant she is. Just you wait.¡± ¡°You really can¡¯t beat her.¡± It was only after taking a look at Lisa just now that Fang Ping realized that Lisa¡¯s characteristic was really strong. Her Strength increased by 4 points, which was 6 points of Strength. The damage caused could not be reduced, and the range increased by a hundred meters. In other words, if she could deal 60 damage to a target within 100 meters, it could be said that whoever died would die. ¡°Do you know what her characteristics are? Forget it, I won¡¯t ask.¡± Andre hung his sword back on his back. ¡°I¡¯m going for a run. Do you want to join me?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to.¡± ¡°Then lend me your backpack. It¡¯s too light to run like this.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± He watched as Andre ran around with two backpacks. Actually, many people were doing the same. Soon, the team set off again. Ivan didn¡¯t leave. He sat on the Demon Flame Chimera and followed behind the team. It looked like they were going to Fire Dragon City together. By noon, the surrounding coniferous forest began to thin out. The further they went, the fewer coniferous trees there were. Fang Ping also began to have slight breathing difficulties. Every time he walked a distance, he had to stop and take a deep breath. Is this altitude sickness? Then the transition from evergreen coniferous forest to alpine meadows. Geography was really an interesting thing. Grayish-white stones began to appear by the roadside. Some were big and some were small. They were scattered around. Fang Ping looked into the distance. There seemed to be small mounds of soil. They looked like tombs. ¡°It¡¯s a cemetery. This place is called the resting place. When the people of Fire Dragon City die, they will come here to be buried. After coming here, Fire Dragon City is not far away.¡± The one who spoke was Black Robe¡¯s Chen Long. ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything, did I? How do you know what I¡¯m thinking?¡± ¡°That¡¯s my guess.¡± Fang Ping did not continue. He looked into the distance, as if something was moving. Chapter 107 - 107 Feeding on Rotten Meat 107 Feeding on Rotten Meat ¡°Failure granted. Target: Fury Hound. Not the target.¡± Fang Ping reminded Chen Long beside him. Qing Niao and Andre chatted as they walked. They were a little far away. Just as he was about to call them, he heard Chen Long say, ¡°This is also a tradition of Fire Dragon City. They believe that if a person dies and is eaten by a hunting dog, it¡¯s actually another form of life extension.¡± From what Chen Long said, it seemed that there was indeed such a custom in the highland area. However, wasn¡¯t this number a little too much? Five, ten, twenty. This number was increasing, and he felt that the situation was not right. There were so many corpses. There probably wouldn¡¯t be enough to eat. Even without Fang Ping¡¯s reminder, some people with good eyesight had discovered traces of the Hound. Their goal was also very clear. They ran straight towards the Elite Team. ¡°Fury Hound. Characteristics: Run, Counterattack. Fury One, Fang Ping to command.¡± Fang Ping first looked at Ivan at the back of the team. He had no intention of taking action. However, with the big shots holding down the fort, the Hounds would only be courting death if they came. ¡°Formation, close combat defense. Long-range attacks with more than two points of Strength are prohibited.¡± Hounds had special characteristics that allowed them to run very fast. Fang Ping roughly estimated that there were more than twenty of them, but most of them were hunting dogs. A few of them were larger, standing out like cranes in a flock of chickens. They were large hunting dogs. Where was the Fury Hound he had just seen? Why couldn¡¯t he find it? If the Fury Hound, which had the characteristics of Fury and Counterattack, was ignored, the threat it brought was very huge. Inadvertently, Fang Ping saw a slightly different purplish-red figure among the Hounds. It was about the same size as the Hounds, but the color was slightly different. Special Characteristics. It was indeed him. ¡°All ranged soldiers, focus fire. On the left and rear, purple-red Fury Hound.¡± The Hound¡¯s attack power was not as exaggerated as the Troll¡¯s. If they really focused fire, they could still be killed. However, the Ranger¡¯s range was only 75 meters. This was the limit. The real limited range was within 50 meters. At this distance, with Hound¡¯s speed, he could pounce over in less than ten seconds. It was already not bad to be able to shoot one or two arrows in such a short period of time. Therefore, Dodge and Resistance training were also compulsory long-range training. When facing these high-speed targets, it was very important to have the ability to protect yourself. The Rangers drew their bows one by one and waited. Fang Ping continued to observe if there was a second Fury Hound. Suddenly, a white light flew out of the Melee defense line in front of him and landed on the purple-red Fury Hound. The Fury Hound paused, turned around, and ran at the same speed. The surrounding rangers looked at Fang Ping. What was going on? Why did he run away? Fang Ping also realized that it was probably because of Lisa¡¯s attack. The first time it had a characteristic, it dealt 60 points of damage. The Fury Hound was afraid and ran away. At this time, timing was crucial. Fang Ping could not find another Fury Hound, so he simply ordered, ¡°Attack freely from afar.¡± The Hounds at the front were getting closer and closer. Fang Ping could see that these Hounds were much larger than the dogs he remembered. They far exceeded the category of large dogs and were closer to a calf. As for the large hunting dogs in the hunting group, they were a size larger than them and were about the size of warhorses. Carnivores of the same size were different from herbivores. ¡°Melee defense, don¡¯t let them rush over. Rangers, prepare to interfere.¡± The Warriors in front had already formed a tacit understanding. They split into formations and faced the Hounds one by one, while the stronger ones faced the large Hounds. The Hound¡¯s strength was not high. As long as it wore armor, its basic attacks could be blocked. However, its Counterattack characteristic was very troublesome. Counterattack: Counterattacks an attacker after receiving an attack within range. Under the effect of the characteristic effect, Counterattack was extremely fast and difficult to dodge. This unexpected effect was its true strength. Close combat erupted. At this time, Fang Ping did not need to command anymore. He only needed to pay attention to the battle situation in various parts of the battlefield and prepare for the Forbidden Life Spell and the Forbidden Armor Spell. There were very few professionals among the beasts. Only two large hunting dogs had the effect of Heroic skills. The other hunting dogs relied on their characteristics and skills to fight without skills. Fang Ping glanced at Lisa. The staff in her hand glowed with a faint white light. She didn¡¯t defend herself. Instead, she took the initiative and confronted a large hunting dog that swooped toward her. Her staff struck one of the large hound¡¯s paws. He slapped Lisa directly with his other paw at breakneck speed, very much like the scene of his battle with Andre that morning. However, Lisa was currently wearing defensive equipment. Her defensive equipment was much stronger than Fang Ping¡¯s Elemental Set. The large claw slapped Lisa¡¯s body. A circle of yellow ripples appeared on the surface of the claw and the breastplate. Lisa did not move at all. She bent her staff and moved her entire body forward, smashing into the head of the large Hound. As soon as she was hit, another extremely fast claw grabbed out and knocked Lisa back a few steps. Just as Lisa stabilized herself, she saw the large hunting dog turn around and run like the Fury Hound just now. Lisa couldn¡¯t catch up even if she wanted to. This was a headache when facing enemies with Run characteristics. They attacked quickly. If they couldn¡¯t win, they fled quicker. ¡°All Rangers, prioritize attacking the fleeing Hounds.¡± As soon as he finished shouting, he saw a few more Hounds turn around and run away. Fang Ping added, ¡°Melee combat, think of a way to stall your opponent.¡± After several Hounds escaped, the situation was one-sided. It was not as difficult a battle as Fang Ping had imagined. Soon, those who could be killed died. Those who could not be killed ran away. ¡°Clean up the battlefield.¡± Fang Ping shouted. At the beginning, the first one to detect the Fury Hound made Fang Ping a little nervous. He did not expect that there was only one Fury Hound. Moreover, he had not even seen it before it was beaten away by Lisa. Looking at the busy Rangers, they searched the battlefield for bows and arrows, as well as two Warriors to drag the corpses of the hunting dogs. That¡¯s right, only two hounds died. These guys were indeed good at escaping. Fang Ping said doubtfully, ¡°What are these Hounds thinking? They¡¯re so weak, yet they still dare to attack us. They¡¯re really courting death.¡± ¡°Hounds feed on rotten meat. That¡¯s why they can get along well with Fire Dragon City. The fact that they took the initiative to attack now means that they haven¡¯t had anything to eat for a long time. That¡¯s why they took the risk to attack.¡± Fang Ping turned around and glanced at Chen Long, who had quietly appeared beside him. He was also watching the battlefield. ¡°The tradition of Fire Dragon City is to bury the dead in the resting place. These hounds have nothing to eat, which means that something must have happened in Fire Dragon City.¡± Speaking of unforeseen events, Fang Ping recalled what Andre had said last night. He believed that Chen Long had heard him, so he asked, ¡°Then what do you think is going on in Fire Dragon City now?¡± Chen Long fell silent for a moment. ¡°Fire Dragon City¡­ I don¡¯t know.¡± It seemed like he did not want to talk about it, so Fang Ping did not continue asking. The Hounds were all Normal and Excellent-grade. Their strength was not high, but their counterattacks were more threatening. And because most people adopted a defensive strategy and had protective armor, not many were injured. Chapter 108 - 108 Thin Layer 108 Thin Layer The Hound did not eat the meat. After failing to extract the skill, it was thrown to the side of the road. The team reorganized and continued to set off. ¡°Run forward and catch up to the Lord¡¯s Guards,¡± Elsa shouted from the front. Since the resting place was the public cemetery of Fire Dragon City, it should not be too far from Fire Dragon City. They should be able to reach soon. However, once he started running, Fang Ping¡¯s breathing became even more difficult. He had to open his mouth and pant heavily. No one else in the Elite Team had such a reaction. Ultimately, it was because Fang Ping¡¯s physique was too poor and his attack power was too low. After running for more than ten minutes, the team stopped. Fang Ping sat on the ground and panted heavily, making Fang Ping feel dizzy. He closed his eyes and rested for a while before recovering and standing up. Beside him, Qing Niao helped him up. ¡°Fang Ping, are you alright?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± ¡°You have to train more often. How can your physique be so poor?¡± Fang Ping shrugged. There was nothing he could do. He stood on tiptoe and looked ahead. ¡°What¡¯s going on ahead?¡± ¡°The Lord¡¯s Guards are parked in front. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. Teacher Elsa has already gone over to take a look. Let¡¯s wait.¡± Not knowing what was going on ahead, the Elite Team stood on the spot and waited. There was a commotion among the Warriors in front as they discussed in low voices. ¡°Do you feel it?¡± ¡°Of course I feel it. It¡¯s so obvious.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this too exaggerated? Is this Legendary-level strength?¡± Fang Ping did not know what the people in front of him were talking about, but as they spoke, they kept looking back. Following their gazes, they turned around. Behind them was the Demon Flame Chimera. Ivan sat cross-legged on his back and closed his eyes to rest. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no physical energy around. The energy in such a large area has been absorbed.¡± ¡°I heard that the higher the level, the faster the energy increases. I can only increase one point of energy after cultivating for an hour. Looking at Ivan, it should be at least a hundred points, right?¡± ¡°I think it should be over a thousand instead.¡± Fang Ping understood what they were talking about. Ivan was probably cultivating, absorbing all the energy around him. At the same time, this situation reminded Fang Ping. If the higher the level of the profession, the stronger the ability to plunder the surrounding energy, the number of high-level professions in that area would be extremely limited. The meaning of a territory was different. Apart from being a living space, it was also the ground where the strong were born. A larger territory would have more energy to nurture more experts. However, the total area of the land remained unchanged. If he wanted to increase it, he could only plunder and occupy it through war. This was not only the pursuit of the ruler, but also the needs of all high-level professionals. Fang Ping recalled what Andre had told Collie when he first came to this world. The pain would be erased by time, but desires would continue to grow. Although there were no wars between the races now, there were still conflicts. The seemingly peaceful Xiluo Continent was already surging with cracks! When the survivors of the war died and the pain that spread throughout the world was forgotten, it would be time for a new war. When he heard Andre say that, he only felt that it was impressive. Now that he thought about it after so long, he felt that Andre really know what¡¯s up. After the Holy War, there were few high-level professionals of the various races. They had little need for territory, so they could coexist peacefully and recuperate. After so many years, the pain of war had been forgotten, and the desire to grow was colliding with each other. Coupled with the cancellation of the nobles nine years ago, what right did the five Dukes have to support the king and cancel their noble statuses, including their own? No one was stupid. They knew that benefits were eternal. Weakening the influence of the small nobles was actually also increasing their strength. The Elf City Lord¡¯s Guard was a cavalry unit. James was supported by Grand Duke Roland, and the Saint Lauren Conglomerate had the strongest cavalry unit in the Elf City. These two were not coincidences because they were originally the same team. The Grand Duke¡¯s interests had never weakened. Thinking about it again, many things connected. How did the Black Tiger Gang enter the city defense army? Why did Ivan emphasize actual combat? He said that there was not much time left for them. Why did they have to fight on the front line in the battle between the Mountain Trolls and the Gnomes? Because war had been prepared for a long time. Fang Ping stood where he was, deep in thought. In the front row, Andre turned around to look at Ivan. He was 1.8 meters tall. He passed through the crowd and happened to meet Fang Ping¡¯s eyes. ¡°War is coming.¡± Fang Ping mouthed at Andre. He did not know if he could understand it. Andre smiled and nodded. As expected, Andre was very thoughtful. He wondered if Ivan was cultivating and accumulating energy here to remind them. After a while, Elsa returned. ¡°Be quiet. Follow me.¡± He followed Elsa and didn¡¯t walk far before he saw the carriages of the Lord¡¯s Guards parked by the roadside. All the cavalry were gone, and he wondered what had happened ahead. He placed his backpack beside the carriage, grabbed his weapon, and continued walking. The slope ahead suddenly became steep, and the ground was white. Along the way, although the main road of the fortress was frozen, there was actually very little snow. It was all a thin layer. There was a thick layer of snow on the slope ahead. There were also footprints left by warhorses on the ground, which were five to six centimeters deep. Raising his head, the hoof prints continued to extend upwards. There was another ramp covered in snow. If anything really happened in front of them, it would be extremely disadvantageous to the cavalry of the Lord¡¯s Guards. Not long after, they saw the Lord¡¯s Guards. They looked ahead and were prepared. However, what were they doing in front? Because they were looking up from below, they were blocked by cavalrymen and could not see. ¡°Chen Long, follow me. The rest of you, stand by. Once there¡¯s a conflict, retreat first. Fang Ping will take command.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Fang Ping was stunned. Why was he commanding again? He did not even know what had happened. At least tell him what¡¯s going on first. Elsa didn¡¯t explain further and walked straight ahead, with the Chen Long following behind. However, Fang Ping could roughly guess that they had met someone from Fire Dragon City. Otherwise, they would not have let Chen Long go up alone. Teacher Elsa said that they should retreat first, not immediately. In other words, something might not happen. They could wait and see first before running if there was danger. ¡°Prepare your skills and use them according to orders,¡± Fang Ping shouted back. ¡­ It had been ten years since he last came here, right? I pulled my black robe around me. Everything became unfamiliar, yet everything was so familiar. He had been wearing this black robe for ten years. He followed Elsa through the middle of the cavalry. When he walked out, he was faced with a neat row of horses and heavy-armored soldiers holding shields. At the front of the two teams, there were two people confronting each other. One was Captain James, and the other was wearing silver-white heavy armor. He held his helmet in his hand and looked familiar. Chapter 109 - 109 You Can Leave With Energy 109 You Can Leave With Energy ¡°You Dragon Frontier Guards better get out of the way immediately. Claude has betrayed the country. That¡¯s only him. Are you going to betray the country with him and betray us Humans?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Our orders were to guard the snow ramp and not let anyone through. I¡¯m just a soldier.¡± ¡°My patience is limited. There are only forty or fifty of you. If we weren¡¯t all Humans, I could order the charge now.¡± ¡°Sorry, the order I received was to guard here and not allow anyone to pass.¡± ¡°Then¡­¡± I looked at the person in the silver-white heavy armor and felt more and more familiar. ¡°You are Woody?¡± ¡°You¡­ Young Master Chen Long?¡± ¡°It¡¯s really you. After not seeing you for so many years, you¡¯ve become a captain. What are you doing?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Woody was silent for a long time. ¡°Young Master Chen Long, please save Fire Dragon City.¡± Fang Ping looked around, trying to see if there was a place with better elevation. If they really fought later, it would be easier to command if he stood high and could see far. However, there were no trees here, nor were there any particularly large rocks. Fang Ping was still searching when he saw the cavalry moving forward. It had only been a few minutes. Were they going to fight? ¡°Everyone, be on your guard.¡± As soon as he shouted, he saw someone walking out against the cavalry. It was Elsa and Chen Long. ¡°Form up. Return.¡± Was it over just like that? He did not know what had happened in front of him. He would ask Chen Long later. Passing by the Demon Flame Chimera, Fang Ping raised his head and glanced at Ivan on it. He was still cultivating and had no intention of leaving. ¡°Hiss!¡± When he turned around, a huge cobra head suddenly appeared in front of Fang Ping, scaring him so much that he took two steps back. The cobra slowly retreated and flew into the air, swaying left and right. The tail of the Demon Flame Chimera was also terrifying. Returning to the carriage, he picked up his backpack and the carriage of the Lord¡¯s Guards began to set off, climbing up the slope with difficulty. In any case, these horses were permanent energy creatures. They ate energy fragments and could walk if they had energy. After the carriage left, the Elite Team set off. When he passed by the Demon Flame Chimera again, Ivan was still cultivating with his eyes closed. As they moved forward, the snow deepened. From four to five centimeters deep, it slowly covered their calves. Every step became strenuous. Coupled with the steep slope, this section of the road was not easy to walk. In the ice and snow, Fang Ping felt that his head was starting to sweat. Then, by the roadside, Fang Ping realized that three soldiers were busy digging. Beside them, on the white snow, lay a figure in silver armor. What was going on? Had someone died? Elsa said, ¡°Stand still and bow.¡± Fang Ping also bowed to the figure. The dead were important, so there was nothing wrong with bowing. However, it did not seem like a battle had erupted. Why did one person die? Elsa didn¡¯t intend to explain further and continued walking with the Elite Team. After walking past the figure for a long time, Fang Ping turned back to take another look. The pit had been dug. Two Warriors lifted the taxi driver and placed him into the pit. The bright silver armor followed him and was put in. Fang Ping felt that it was a pity. His tattered Elemental Set cost five Silver Dragons. Although he did not know what that silver-white armor was, it was definitely not cheap. ¡®How about¡­?¡¯ Forget it, forget it. Don¡¯t think about these useless things. He turned around and walked forward, stepping on the footprints of the people in front of him. This way, it was easier to walk. Fang Ping also saw Chen Long. He was also looking back. Under the black robe, his expression could not be seen, and no one knew what he was thinking. ¡­ ¡°Class President, this is the Sanxiang Wine that I bought yesterday. It sells very well. I specially saved this bottle for you.¡± ¡°Okay, how much?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll sell it to others for twenty-eight copper horns. I¡¯ll give it to you. A silver dragon.¡± Ivan took out a small silver coin and handed it to Aoba. He took the bottle of yellowish-brown Sanxiang Wine from him and shook it. ¡°Many shops in the Giant Cannon Plaza have moved out now. It¡¯s really inconvenient to buy things.¡± Aoba put the silver coins into his pocket and said, ¡°Class Monitor, tell me what you want. I¡¯ll help you buy it. Just give me some errand money.¡± ¡°Someone¡¯s running errands for me. I don¡¯t need you.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Aoba nodded. Ivan had a student accompanying him. ¡°Class President, I heard that something happened in Fire Dragon City. Do you think the Elite Team is doing well?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Who are you concerned about? Fang Ping?¡± Ivan grinned. His eyes became a line as he looked at Aoba meaningfully. Aoba admitted, ¡°Yes, he¡¯s my teacher.¡± ¡°Your teacher¡­¡± Ivan¡¯s voice slowly dragged. ¡°He reminds me of someone.¡± Aoba smiled and said, ¡°We¡¯re getting off topic. I¡¯m asking you about Fire Dragon City.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. Fire Dragon City is quite complicated. I¡¯ve received news that Claude has publicly said that he wants to break away from the king¡¯s rule. His subordinates have different opinions, but they haven¡¯t made a clear objection to Claude. ¡°Then, there was no sound from the capital. The king only said one word: wait. As for Grand Duke Dewey, there¡¯s still no news of him until now. No one knows where he is. If Grand Duke Dewey speaks, this matter should be easy to resolve.¡± ¡°Duke Dewey¡­¡± ¡°Duke Dewey still has a lot of influence in Fire Dragon City. His family deserves the respect of Fire Dragon City.¡± They were silent for a while. ¡°What about Elf Princess Sif? Was she really captured by Fire Dragon City?¡± ¡°Yes, Claude gave the order to capture him. He¡¯s still locked up in the Fire Dragon Fortress. Such an important figure shouldn¡¯t die so quickly.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that the Forest of Elves hasn¡¯t been peaceful recently. It seems like something is going to happen. However, I don¡¯t know the details.¡± Ivan smiled. ¡°This information is worth a lot. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a second Class President as good as me.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll treat you to breakfast tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°I want you to make it. Fragrant roasted unicorn steak.¡± ¡°Are you sure you want to eat this in the morning?¡± Ivan patted his round stomach and laughed. ¡°That¡¯s right! I¡¯ll eat as much as you roast.¡± ¡°I really shouldn¡¯t have agreed to it. You can provide the spices.¡± ¡°Hahaha, good!¡± ¡­ They climbed up the snowy slope. They did not walk for long before the Lord¡¯s Guard in front of them stopped again. Just as Fang Ping was wondering if something had happened up ahead, the carriage carrying water slowly approached. It seemed like they were preparing to rest. The sky hadn¡¯t turned dark yet. It was only four or five o¡¯clock. Why were they resting so early today? The uncle who was fetching water from the carriage answered Fang Ping¡¯s question. ¡°There¡¯s a hot spring river ahead. Our Lord¡¯s Guards are bathing. You can go there later.¡± These days, although there was a spring in the carriage and daily drinking could be guaranteed, it was not very good to take a shower. At most, he would rinse a cloth and wipe himself. After all, when the conditions were restrictive, he could only make do. However, it was different when there¡¯s a hot spring river. Bathing, washing clothes, cleaning weapons and armor, the bloodstains of the previous wounds on his body, and so on. Chapter 110 - 110 Familiar Scene 110 Familiar Scene Although the Lord¡¯s Guard was a cavalry unit, it was different from the cavalry in ancient society. There were many women in the team. Fang Ping did not care about taking a shower. He just walked until his feet were sore every day. He relied on Andre¡¯s bag of Tranquil Sun Ginseng Water to soothe his pain. It would be good if he could soak in the hot spring. When this news spread in the team, it was obvious that there was a gender difference. The girls cheered, but the boys looked indifferent. Sure enough, not long after, a Warrior came over to inform them, ¡°All girls, bring the things you want to wash and follow me.¡± Fang Ping took out a piece of yellow melon pancake from his bag and looked at his backpack. There was not much rations left. Before setting off, he only brought about fifteen days¡¯ worth of food. However, Fang Ping had forgotten that after a long period of high-intensity exercise, his appetite would actually increase. They were still eating this kind of non-nutritious yellow melon pancake. There was not much dried meat. Even if there were occasional additional meals, the dry rations was still consumed quickly. He hoped that he could reach Fire Dragon City as soon as possible. Otherwise, it would probably be more troublesome when he ran out. Moreover, there was no bonfire today. There was snow all around. It would probably be another difficult night. After tidying up, he had just taken a few bites of the yellow melon pancake. Before he was full, a soldier came over and shouted. ¡°Everyone else, bring what you need to wash and follow me.¡± Fang Ping put down his things, picked up two sets of clothes, and followed the others to the hot spring river. He was not a close-combat fighter, so there were fewer bloodstains and sweat stains. Some other close-combat clothes were extremely dirty. For example, Qing Niao¡¯s clothes were not only dirty, but also tattered. However, he had brought a sewing kit and could barely wear them after mending. However, it had to be said that Qing Niao¡¯s sewing skills were not bad. Everyone left, leaving only the backpacks on the ground. They stopped in place and recorded everyone¡¯s location. ¡°Ji ji.¡± A small voice came from the snow. On the calm snow ground, there was snow slowly falling. Suddenly, a small white head poked out. It stuck its head out and looked around. Seeing that there was no one around, it stretched out its two small claws, grabbed the snow, and crawled out. On the white snow, a small thing crawled out. Its body was slender, and its furry beard trembled up and down. Its body was stuck to the snow, and it was very inconspicuous. It looked around again and carefully took two steps forward. Then, it looked around and saw that there was no movement. It sped up and jumped onto a backpack beside it. Not long after, the little head poked out of the backpack again. It had a long dark red jerky in its mouth and its lively eyes were moving. Realizing that there was no one outside, it first crawled out and dragged the jerky out with its mouth. With a snap, the meat fell on the snow. It jumped down and dragged the dried meat into the hole just now, disappearing. ¡­ Fang Ping followed the soldier, stepping on the footprints of the predecessors as he walked forward. The accumulated snow was still very deep, and there was a vast expanse of white in front of him. However, very quickly, Fang Ping saw a vast expanse of white. The air was filled with dense mist. The wind here was not strong, and white steam was deposited near the ground, narrowing the range of vision. Not far away, a group of people left in the opposite direction. It was the girls from the Elite Team. After walking for a while, Fang Ping saw the hot spring river. The winding river was embedded in the white snow. There was no snow on both sides of the riverbank. Instead, there were some green grass and light pink flowers growing. They looked rather special in the snow. Usually, according to the development of the plot, there would be rare treasures in special places. He did not know if there were any here. Qing Niao, who was beside him, held a pile of clothes and shook his head. ¡°Isn¡¯t this Manli Flower too small? It¡¯s probably all plucked by someone.¡± Only then did Fang Ping feel that he was thinking too much. This place was so close to Fire Dragon City. If there was really something, it would not be his turn to do anything about it. ¡°You have forty minutes to wash up. When the time is up, leave immediately.¡± After the soldier finished speaking, he stood aside. Fang Ping followed the rest of the Elite Team and walked toward the hot spring river. If the river was not wide, it meant that there were upstream and downstream. Everyone wanted to be upstream and cleaner, while downstream would be washed by dirty water. ¡°William, do you want to spar? One punch each. Whoever retreats first will be below.¡± Andre looked at William. Both of them were empty-handed. Andre had just arrived and did not have any dirty clothes. William, on the other hand, had someone washing his clothes for him. William stored a lot of things directly in the Lord¡¯s Guard. Therefore, while everyone else was living a miserable camping life, William only carried a small bag, but lived a comfortable life. ¡°Do you think you¡¯re very strong just because you awakened your first special characteristic?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about whether who¡¯s strong or not. Just tell me if you want to fight. Whoever wins will be in front.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± As soon as William finished speaking, he took a step and stuck to Andre¡¯s side. He threw a punch at Andre¡¯s stomach. Andre was even faster. His fist struck William¡¯s chest. THUD There was a dull thud. ¡°Let me tell you, you¡¯re not invincible.¡± William grabbed Andre¡¯s fist and pressed it against his chest. With his other hand, he hit Andre in the stomach and sank in. Andre smiled as if the fist in his stomach did not exist. He did not look like he had been hit at all. His left hand curled into a fist, palm up, and moved to his waist. ¡°You think you¡¯ve defended yourself?¡± Andre shook his head. Fang Ping saw a familiar scene on Andre again. ¡°Ha!¡± Andre shouted, bent his knees, and sank his body. His left shoulder moved back, and his right fist, which was pressed against William¡¯s chest, instantly exerted strength. THUD! Another thud. William took two steps back before stabilizing himself. ¡°I won.¡± William stared at Andre. ¡°Ivan¡¯s techniques. He taught you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve only learned a little from Ivan. It¡¯s enough.¡± William did not say anything else. He turned around and left, not going to the hot spring river again. Andre grinned at Fang Ping and Qing Niao, then walked toward the uppermost part of the river. Fang Ping had seen Andre and Reeves from the Feral Wolf Gang before. When they were fighting, he had felt that Andre¡¯s technique was very special. Now, this feeling was even more obvious. In this Western-oriented world, the attacks were more similar to boxing and the straight slashes of swords. On Andre¡¯s body, Fang Ping saw the shadow of traditional martial arts. It was not his arm exerting force, but his waist, shoulders, and even his entire body exerting force. That punch at such a close distance just now had a different impact to a normal punch they were used to. Of course, Fang Ping did not know much about martial arts. He could only say that it felt more like it. Those who studied psychology paid attention to feelings. Fang Ping believed that there was definitely a reason for this feeling. With Andre and William taking the lead, the people behind began to challenge each other and fight. The stronger ones were basically very harmonious. They walked up and down the river in the order they came. Of course, Fang Ping did not believe that they would be so harmonious. Which person who could enter the Elite Team if they did not have a competitive spirit? Chapter 111 - 111 Stacked Up 111 Stacked Up It was probably because they had sparred in private and knew their strength well, so they did not show it in public. Fang Ping was the same. Fang Ping and Qing Niao walked straight down, away from the fighting crowd. There was no need to talk about Fang Ping. If they fought, they would be courting death. Qing Niao was similar. His physique was not very good either. He relied on Self-healing and the Light of Faith Staff to fight a prolonged battle. He did not have an advantage in a fight either. However, one person walked out of the crowd and walked straight toward Fang Ping and Qing Niao. ¡°Who is that? He seems to be looking for us,¡± Qing Niao asked. The riverside of the hot spring was shrouded in smoke, and his vision was limited. He could only see the outline of the figure and not the face. Fang Ping could not see clearly either, but he could use the characteristics to bestow it now. ¡°Gran? I¡¯m not familiar with him. Is he here to look for you?¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t know him well either.¡± The two of them stood where they were, waiting for him to come over. Fang Ping had some impression of Gran. After all, he had to be the commander every time, so he would pay more attention to everyone¡¯s situation. Gran¡¯s strength was average and he had Awakened. However, his characteristic was Vigilance and increased reaction speed to danger. It also overlapped with a Warrior¡¯s ordinary skill, Alert, so he was not very strong. However, he was a short-term student and had the advantage of high energy and good equipment. He had still entered the Elite Team. In terms of strength, he was relatively low. Compared to his ordinary strength, he was very familiar with historical events. Usually, when he walked on the road and talked about historical events, his eyes seemed to light up. He spoke frankly and reasonably. ¡°Fang Ping.¡± Fang Ping nodded. It seemed like she was looking for him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is something the matter?¡± Gran¡¯s eyes darted downwards. he frowned slightly and pursed HIS lips. Then, he looked up at Fang Ping and said, ¡°I want to discuss something with you.¡± ¡°Yes, what is it? Tell me.¡± ¡°I want you to protect me. We¡¯re about to reach Fire Dragon City. I¡¯m worried that a huge battle will break out ahead. You¡¯re the most capable person in the Elite Team. If I¡¯m in danger, I hope you can give me your Armor Forbidden Spell. ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll pay. One silver dragon for an Armor Forbidden Spell. What do you think?¡± ¡°We¡¯re almost at Fire Dragon City. Even if there¡¯s a battle, it won¡¯t be our Elite Team¡¯s turn, right?¡± Gran thought about it and took out a silver coin. ¡°I¡¯m not sure either. Even if there¡¯s no battle, I¡¯ll pay you a silver coin. If there¡¯s a battle, increase it on this foundation. This is a deposit. Is that okay?¡± Of course, he had to accept money. After receiving the silver coins, Fang Ping added, ¡°If more than one person is threatened, I might not give it to you, such as.¡± Fang Ping pointed at Qing Niao beside him and continued, ¡°Of course, your priority with me will also be higher than others.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Gran nodded. ¡°As long as you use your skill on me, I¡¯ll pay.¡± Most of the in-service training students did not lack money. After receiving Fang Ping¡¯s promise, Gran left in satisfaction. Looking at Gran¡¯s back, Qing Niao still said, ¡°Fang Ping, I still have to remind you. You have the Starry Sky Staff, and the energy return is fast, but if you use too many skills, the upper limit of energy consumption will also be higher. You¡¯ll be even further away from Class 2.¡± ¡°I know, I know. Go take a shower first.¡± Shower time was limited, so he had to hurry. The water flow of the hot spring river was not high. Some grayish-black impurities could already be seen rushing down from the upper reaches. They were bloodstains, dust, grease, and sweat. Fang Ping also knew why he had to rush upstream. It seemed like he would not be able to soak in the hot spring for a while. Fang Ping took off his shoes and soaked his feet. As he soaked, he picked up his clothes and washed them in the water. The water temperature was not low. It was 40 degrees Celsius. In such a cold environment, it was already not bad. It was probably hotter upstream. In the process of washing clothes, Fang Ping also saw small fish swimming in the water in twos and threes. Fish were not common in Elf City. ¡°This fish is delicious, but this one is too small. It¡¯s not even enough to fill the gaps between my teeth.¡± ¡°You know it? Is this fish also a Magical Beast?¡± ¡°What else could it be?¡± Qing Niao replied in confusion, then said, ¡°I secretly ate a little at the young master¡¯s gathering. It was delicious and especially sweet. However, this fish has no skills or characteristics, and its energy is pitifully low. We¡¯re just eating it for the taste.¡± Qing Niao twisted the clothes into one and casually threw them ashore. He picked up the next one. In the snow, the clothes quickly froze into a long popsicle. Fang Ping rubbed his clothes and thought of the golden leaf Ivan had given him. As he had spent it very quickly, he did not have a deep impression of it. If Gran had not come over and said so, Fang Ping would have almost forgotten that someone had actually come over earlier to pay protection fees to protect William. What was the relationship between Ivan and William? As he washed, he thought about it. When everyone¡¯s clothes were almost done being washed, the running water was much cleaner. Fang Ping took off his clothes, jumped into the water, and soaked in the hot spring. Of course, he did not soak for long. ¡°Time¡¯s up. Everyone, come out!¡± Forty minutes passed quickly. It was just the time for a simple cleanup. This was a battlefield, not Elf City. There were soldiers guarding a little further away from the hot spring river to prevent any accidents. Picking up the clothes in the snow, they had already frozen into popsicles and could easily be piled up. Carrying the things, Fang Ping returned the way he came. He saw Chen Long walking in front. It was rare that he was not wearing a black robe, so he almost did not recognize him. It seemed like he had seen him take off his hood in the Professional Hall before school started. They had not seen each other for so long. Chen Long was actually quite handsome. He was not as well-defined as Andre, nor did he have William¡¯s unique aura of superiority. He was more than 1.7 meters tall and had a fresh appearance. He was like a sunny boy next door, making people feel comfortable around him. Chen Long was wrapped tightly in a black cloak every day. However, his personality was not dark. Instead, he was quite cheerful, humorous, and knew how to laugh. He just did not have many friends. However, he couldn¡¯t blame Chen Long for not having many friends, . It was also possible that the cloak gave people a psychological hint that prevented them from approaching him. However, looking at Chen Long in a simple outfit with a washed cloak in his hand and a faint smile on his face, it felt quite good. He did not know what the black cloak meant and what he had experienced. No one could live a life easily. When he returned to the campsite, the sky had already begun to turn dark. There was snow here and no wood, but a sporadic fire was still lit. Fang Ping¡¯s backpack was empty, and so were the others. Therefore, they picked up a lot of wood and placed it in their backpacks to increase the weight and achieve the effect of training. Some of the more enthusiastic Warriors carried a tree trunk, and Andre was one of them. Andre was hacking at the tree trunk with his longsword while Qing Niao took out wood from his bag. Fang Ping did not add any extra weight to himself. He watched them get busy. He sat down and reached into his bag to search for the half-eaten yellow melon pancake. ¡°Eh, where did it go?¡± He couldn¡¯t find him after checking the bag. When he checked it again, he realized that not only was the half of the yellow pancake gone, but the last piece of jerky had also disappeared. Did he¡­ encounter a thief? Chapter 112 - 112 Quite Confident 112 Quite Confident Fang Ping glanced at the people around him. It was one thing to steal jerky, but what good is there to steal the remaining half of the yellow melon pancake? Wait a minute, the girl came back first just now. Could it be¡­ If she wanted it she could have asked directly, it wasn¡¯t like he wouldn¡¯t give it to her. She even specially took leftovers. He glanced at the girls around him and wondered who it was. Fang Ping was woken up by the cold in the wee hours of the morning. The fire beside them had been extinguished. The wind wasn¡¯t strong, but it was still cold. Crawling out of the sleeping bag, he quickly put on the Elemental Set. Only when he finally put on the helmet did the chill lessen. The weather was clear tonight, and the atmospheric radiation was very weak. No wonder it was so cold. He put away the clothes beside the fire. Not long after, they were almost done. When he looked up, the moon above his head was very round and bright, like a round biscuit hanging in the sky. The moon appeared once every three days. Sometimes it was curved, sometimes it was half-full. Fang Ping still did not know the pattern of the moon¡¯s change. Under the bright moonlight, sleeping bags lay quietly under the snow. They were covered in a gentle white luster. In the distance, a man was waving his sword. It was the night watchman. With every few swings, he put down his sword and looked around before continuing to swing his sword. Fang Ping was already awake and did not want to sleep anymore. The night watchman did not look over. The people around him were sleeping soundly, so he said softly, ¡°Summon the Cat-man Swordsman.¡± This was the first summoning-type skill Fang Ping had learned after advancing to Excellent-grade. He had yet to use the special characteristics. After waiting for seven to eight seconds, a petite girl about 1.5 meters tall appeared in the empty space in front of her. It was not a girl, but a Cat-girl. She also had two furry little ears on her head. She had waist-length hair, a slim-fit dress, and a short knife in her left hand. Under the moonlight, he couldn¡¯t see all too clearly, but felt that she should be quite good-looking. Especially her eyes, which were sparkling and moving. Coincidentally, he still had the silver coin that Gran had given him. He took it out and muttered to the Cat-man Swordsman in front of him, ¡°Special characteristics.¡± ¡°Special characteristics given to failure. Target: Cat-man Swordsman. Abundant energy. Basic quality increased.¡± The Cat-man Swordsman in front of him slowly disappeared. Fang Ping opened his hand, and the silver coins in his palm were gone. How could this fail? This was the first time Fang Ping had encountered a situation where he had failed to bestow characteristics when he had sufficient energy. He did not know what was going on. It was better to check the characteristics. Subimage (Random Summoning): Boiling Blood Troll, Rabbit-Man Hunter, Griffin, Elven Warrior, Cat-man Swordsman. [Excellent-grade Cat-man Swordsman: 3 Strength, 40 HP, Characteristics Ambush. Attack power doubled during the first attack.] This¡­ was also a characteristic. Was this the meaning of failure? It had become Excellent-grade, but it was still a characteristic. However, compared to Ordinary-grade, it had increased 1 point of strength and 10 points of attack power. Attack power was not important, but Strength was. 3 Strength, in addition to the double effect of Special Ambush, which meant that if the first slash hit a vital point, it could cause a total of 60 damage. One had to know that the Boiling Blood Troll¡¯s Attack was only 60 points. So powerful! Fang Ping smiled. Although he had failed, it was not bad. He could accept it. However, it was originally at the Ordinary-grade and only needed 100 points of energy. Now that it had advanced to the Excellent level, the consumption had directly increased by five times. Fang Ping sighed. Each and every one of these skills had reached Excellent-grade. Each of them cost 500 energy points. He really could not afford to use them. Although he had many skills now, he could not use many of them. The speed of increasing the upper limit of energy was still too slow if he purely hoped that the characteristics would be charged. It seemed that he could not slack off but to continue to accumulate energy. Fang Ping slacked off for a few days. He did not accumulate any energy at night and went straight to sleep. He only had about 1,500 energy points now. He still needed a long time to gather 2,000 energy points and learn the next skill. He took out an energy fragment from his backpack and crawled into his sleeping bag. Since he was wearing an Elemental Set and felt uncomfortable sleeping, he would not sleep anymore and accumulate energy. Holding the energy fragments, he closed his eyes and paid attention to the small light spots around his body, driving them into his body. ¡­ ¡°Everyone, put on your backpacks and follow me. Stay quiet and pay attention to my gestures.¡± This time, Elsa did not let Fang Ping command. Instead, she led the team herself. Elsa led the team and set off to the side. They didn¡¯t take the main road of the fortress, but the dirt road. Compared to the main road, there were many gullies and rocks on the dirt road. The snow was deeper, and the road was even more difficult to walk. No one complained as they followed quietly. ¡°Eh, is that the hot spring we soaked in yesterday?¡± Fang Ping asked Qing Niao in a low voice. However, Qing Niao placed his finger on his lips and made a gesture of silence. He did not answer. ¡®All right, keep quiet.¡¯ This should be the lower reaches of the hot spring river yesterday. There was basically no white fog around the river, which meant that the water temperature had dropped a lot and both sides of the river had frozen. It would definitely not be a wonderful experience to jump over the narrow river. But where were they going? They kept walking on. After circling around two small mountains, they were getting further and further away from the fort¡¯s official road. The terrain was also slightly lower. Looking up from the side, they could still see the figures of the Lord¡¯s Guards in a line on the distant mountain. Did they split up because of what happened yesterday? What happened yesterday? There didn¡¯t seem to be any battle. What did that lonely corpse mean? His silver-white armor didn¡¯t look cheap. Chen Long walked in front and wore his black robe again. He did not have the chance to ask him what happened yesterday. The stronger ones walked in front. Chen Long was also in the first group. In front of them, someone saw Fang Ping looking into the distance and said, ¡°That¡¯s Blade Peak.¡± Fang Ping looked over. It was Gran from yesterday. He stopped for two steps and waited for Fang Ping to walk over. ¡°Do you know what happened yesterday?¡± Gran shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. However, the Fire Dragon Frontier Fortress used to be the main source of Silverlight Iron Ore. Over the years, the Trolls and Gnomes have been flourishing. Trade routes have been blocked, the mining industry has shrunk, and the production of Silverlight Sets has decreased. ¡°That person yesterday was wearing a Silver Light Set. He¡¯s probably from Fire Dragon City.¡± Gran pointed at the small figures in the distance. ¡°That¡¯s the location of a famous battle, the obstruction battle on Knife Edge Mountain. During the Holy War back then, the Elves attacked the Fire Dragon Frontier Fortress and sent a total of 3,000 Elves¡¯ Pegasus Assault Soldiers. They tried to use the high mobility of the Pegasus to break through the Fire Dragon Frontier Fortress, which was known as the Pinnacle of Despair. Unexpectedly, the Pegasus Commando Unit encountered Duke Dewey¡¯s obstruction on Knife Edge Mountain Road before they could even see the Fire Dragon Front Pass. ¡°Among the three thousand middle and high-level Pegasus Assault Troops, the leader was the current Commander of the Westwind, Phillie. In the end, eight hundred Elves died, more than a thousand were injured, and Phillie was also seriously injured. And less than half of the Humans were injured.¡± When Gran talked about history, he seemed quite confident. Chapter 113 - 113 Seems Quite Simple 113 Seems Quite Simple ¡°Where are we going now?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Gran shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not familiar with geography.¡± Since Archduke Dewey could ambush the Pegasus Assault Team on Blade Peak Mountain, it meant that Blade Peak Mountain was definitely the place they had to pass to reach the Fire Dragon Frontier Fortress. The Lord¡¯s Guards were still walking on Blade Peak, but where was the Elite Team going? Elsa didn¡¯t explain and just led the way. ¡°Anthony,¡± Elsa suddenly said, pointing at the snow diagonally in front of her. There were two green figures there, bent over, most of their bodies blocked by snow. ¡°Characteristics failed. Target Gnome, not the person.¡± However, the two Professionals were not ordinary Gnomes. They were probably looking for food in the snow. Anthony was very fast. He rushed over with his cane. The two Gnomes raised their heads when they sensed danger. They chirped twice, but Anthony knocked them to death one by one. They were not Professionals and were of no value. The team quickly walked past them. ¡°Andre.¡± ¡°Black Star.¡± On the way, they would encounter many Gnomes. They probably did not have enough food, so they came out of hiding looking for food in the snow. Most of them were ordinary Gnomes. To the Elite Team, it was very simple and did not slow down their advance. As they walked forward, the slope was very steep, unlike the snow slope. It was difficult to walk alone. The surrounding mountain peaks were not tall, but it did not mean that there was no peak. Beside him, there was a winding white mountain ridge. It was tall and steep. They could see it all the way. It was an extension of the path that the Lord¡¯s Guards had just taken. Could that be Blade Peak? Just from the terrain, it was quite imposing. He wondered if the Lord¡¯s Guards were doing well. Looking forward along the winding white mountain ridge, it seemed to be connected to a small mountain. It was especially eye-catching in the surrounding flat terrain. He followed the team and continued walking. Although he did not know where Elsa¡¯s destination was, Fang Ping guessed that it should be that small mountain. The terrain became calmer, and the wind began to pick up. The biting cold wind whistled, mixed with tiny snowflakes. The sun above his head shone on his body, but he could not feel any warmth. And it was difficult to breathe. Fang Ping had trouble breathing for the first few days. Now that he had gotten used to it, he felt suffocated again when the wind blew here. The only good thing was that under the layers of wind, the snow on the ground became tighter. It was no longer like stepping on a pit. It was easier to walk. There were no more Gnomes here. The path was flat. There were no trees or rocks, only white snow. Under the cold wind, Elsa¡¯s footsteps did not slow down at all. She did not stop to rest even at noon. Fang Ping drank a mouthful of Fair Sun Ginseng Water before he could keep up with the team¡¯s pace. Elsa was obviously very anxious. In the past, she would at least have a short lunch break, but not today. ¡®What the hell happened?¡¯ The small mountain in the gentle terrain that he had seen previously became larger and larger. It stood alone, and only a long mountain ridge connected it. The mountain ridge was like a city wall, and the small mountain was like a beacon tower. It stood on the vast land. One could only sigh at how godly nature was. The walls and beacon towers were surrounded by cliffs. The rocks that were nearly 90 degrees vertical were hard and smooth under the polishing of the cold wind. Elsa¡¯s destination should be this small mountain. Fang Ping recalled what he had asked Lisa before. Why did the Trolls and Gnomes of Goby Highlands choose to attack Elf City when Fire Dragon City was right beside it? Lisa¡¯s answer at the time was that she would know when she arrived. From the looks of it, Fire Dragon City was on this small mountain. With this terrain, the Trolls and Gnomes would only attack if their brains were damaged. The mountain seemed to have flown out of thin air and stood here. As he approached, he saw a silver-white shadow at the foot of the mountain, blending with the snow. It was a figure. He also noticed the group of Elites and turned to run towards the cliff. Only then did Fang Ping realize that there were protrusions on this smooth cliff that was almost 90 degrees. They were shaped like words and extended upwards. ¡°Fang Ping, what¡¯s his name?¡± Fang Ping was stunned when he suddenly heard Chen Long call out to him. He used Special Ability Enhancement. ¡°His name is Grimm.¡± ¡°Grimm¡­¡± Upon hearing this, Chen Long sped up and shouted towards the mountain wall, ¡°Grimm, I¡¯m Chen Long!¡± Grimm had climbed a bit. The sound of Chen Long was carried away by the cold wind, but he could still make out some words. Seeing Grimm stop, Chen Long continued to shout, ¡°It¡¯s me, Chen Long, don¡¯t be on guard!¡± The Elite Team was still walking toward the mountain wall. Fang Ping saw Chen Long running over, looking up. The two of them seemed to be communicating something. After a while, Chen Long turned around and waited for the arrival of the Elite Team. After walking in, Fang Ping raised his head and looked at this tall mountain. This should be a rock climber¡¯s nightmare. The smooth surface was inclined to greenish-black and had a metallic texture. From afar, he felt that this mountain was not very tall. However, when he reached the foot of the mountain, he realized that he could not see the top of the mountain even if he raised his head. It was at least a hundred meters tall, definitely taller than a 30-story house. On the smooth mountain wall, there was another person standing. It was Grimm. The mountain wall was not completely smooth. There was a crisscrossed staircase on it. When he got closer, he could see that it was a staircase formed by stone slabs inserted into the mountain wall. Chen Long said to the other members of the Elite Team, ¡°This is a shortcut to Fire Dragon City. The stone slabs are very sturdy, so don¡¯t worry. However, the wind up there is very strong. When the wind blows, pay attention to gripping the stone slabs. We¡¯ll reach Fire Dragon City soon.¡± Hearing Chen Long¡¯s words, it sounded quite simple. After saying that, he jumped onto the stone slab and caught up to Grimm in midair. Elsa didn¡¯t follow him. She glanced at Andre and William and followed him up the stairs. It didn¡¯t look difficult. One by one, they stuck to the mountain wall and walked up. Fang Ping was at the end of the line. Elsa followed behind Fang Ping and walked up together. The steps were smaller than Fang Ping had imagined. They were half a foot wide, so he had to take every step seriously. The stone slab was about 40 to 50 centimeters long and was about the same width as his shoulder. If he was a little fat, like Ivan, it would be difficult to walk. He stepped on the steps and walked up carefully. He had only taken a few steps. It was not a big deal, but after walking for a while, Fang Ping started to panic when he was about ten meters or three to four stories high. It was more than ten meters. Would he fall to his death? There was nothing to grab, and the bottom was empty. Moreover, he had to look down. Otherwise, it would be even more terrifying if he missed his footing. Behind him, Elsa did not rush him. Fang Ping swallowed and continued walking forward carefully. Fang Ping walked to the corner and looked up. The scenery was really beautiful. He took a deep breath and continued walking. Chapter 114 - 114 More Questions 114 More Questions ¡°Steady, slow down!¡± ¡°Get down! Grab the slab!¡± Halfway through the journey, a strong gust of wind suddenly blew. The cold wind mixed with ice and snow hitting his face, it was both itchy and painful. More importantly, everyone was in midair. If they fell, it was a consequence no one wanted to find out. Fang Ping had already covered the visor of his helmet, but the wind and snow were still drilling in. Fang Ping thought to himself that he had to buy a new set of armor. What kind of crappy armor cost five silver coins? After waiting for three to five minutes, the snowstorm slowly lessened. ¡°Everyone, hurry up!¡± Elsa shouted from behind. This place seemed to be an air vent. A strong wind would blow every once in a while. Fang Ping could understand why the Pegasus Assault Team could be stopped on Blade Peak. The wind was much weaker against the mountain wall. The Pegasi flying in the air would definitely be affected more. In the end, they had no choice but to take the Blade Peak and be stopped. Taking advantage of the wind stopping, he increased his speed and climbed up. Now that he lowered his head, he could no longer see the ground. When he raised his head, he could not see the top of the mountain either. He could only brace himself and continue climbing. ¡°If you think you can¡¯t hold on, drink the healing potion.¡± The ice and snow kept scraping his body. Fang Ping also drank a bottle. At one thousand copper coins per bottle, the climb was really extravagant. Qing Niao in front was fearless. His special Self-healing ability kept healing his injuries. The journey took more than an hour. At the end, the weather was good. The wind slowly weakened, and the snowflakes sank. Their vision became clear. Not far above his head was the top of the mountain. Looking down, he saw white snow rising and falling. Under the sunlight, it was so bright that Fang Ping could not open his eyes. He glanced at Elsa behind him expressionlessly and continued to climb. ¡°Grimm, why did you come up so early? Are you slacking off again? Let me tell you, this is a special period. You were caught slacking¡­ Eh, who are you people? Grimm, you betrayed Fire Dragon City.¡± ¡°Captain Charles, listen to me.¡± ¡°Old Charles?¡± As Chen Long spoke, the veteran in silver armor stopped what he was doing. In his hand was a crystal bottle with the cap opened. With trembling hands, he capped the bottle again. ¡°You! You are! Yes.¡± ¡°It¡¯s me, Chen Long.¡± ¡°Young¡­ Young Master Chen Long¡­ You¡¯re finally back!¡± Fang Ping was still walking up. It was noisy up there. He did not know what had happened. He lowered his head and took one last look. The sky had actually climbed up. He took a step and walked to the top of the mountain. The members of the Elite Team had already lined up. The black-robed Chen Long stood in front of a small wooden hut at the side and spoke to two silver-armored soldiers. One was Grimm, whom he had just seen at the foot of the mountain, and the other was called Charles. He did not know who it was. Elsa also stepped on the stone slab and walked to the front of the team. She said to Chen Long, ¡°Chen Long, hurry up. Time is tight.¡± ¡°Ok!¡± Shen Long shouted and said something to Grimm and Charles. They nodded vigorously and ran away, one on the left and one on the right. Elsa looked back at everyone and said, ¡°William, you¡¯re in charge of leading the team. When you enter Fire Dragon City, find a place to rest first. William, you can assign the specific arrangements.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± William agreed without a ripple. Elsa turned around and left with Chen Long. ¡°What is this? You don¡¯t even say what you want to do. You really treat us as burdens.¡± Someone in front complained softly. Fang Ping had the same feeling. Elsa left without saying anything. He felt confused. Hmm¡­ But on second thought, it didn¡¯t seem to be of much use even if he knew. A group of first-level freshmen couldn¡¯t cause any waves. He did not know what his mission was to enter Fire Dragon City. William walked to the front of the team. He had the dignity of a leader. Many people in the team were wearing Destruction Sets, and they were all William¡¯s Elf City guards. Other than being expressionless when facing Andre, William had a faint smile on his face most of the time. ¡°They have their own missions, and so do we. We¡¯ll enter Fire Dragon City first. When the dust settles, everyone will know what happened during this period of time. Every one of us is a participant. Next, we¡¯ll enter Fire Dragon City first and take a short rest. On the way, be careful to keep a low profile.¡± In any case, he would just follow the arrangements and follow the team forward. When he reached the top of the mountain, he realized that it was quite warm here. The wind was much lighter, and it was no longer dry. Instead, it felt a little humid. What was going on? The view at the top of the mountain was wide. Fang Ping could see people farming a little further away. Along the way, there was wilderness and snow. When they reached the peak, they saw a large patch of green. Moreover, it looked a little familiar. It should be yellow melon, that powerful crop. Further away, there were some houses. The area at the top of the mountain was unexpectedly large. Around the periphery of the mountain was a wall. It was not tall, about two meters. There was only a gap in the sky. Perhaps it was to prevent anyone from being careless and falling from the edge. After all, it was so high that they would definitely die if they fell. As they followed the team in and passed through the farmland, occasionally, farmers who were working looked over. They did not react and continued farming. The farmer¡¯s reaction was quite cold. He was expressionless and his movements were mechanical. There was no passion in him. Even if Fang Ping¡¯s EQ was not high, he could clearly sense that something was wrong here. Just think about it. A city surrounded by ice and snow, apart from a passageway, was basically isolated from the world. It was like an isolated island, far away from human civilization. In such an environment, if something happened to the supreme ruler, more problems would definitely arise. Most of the Humans in this world were kind. Due to the harsh living environment, in order to survive, the evil in many people¡¯s nature was covered up. But what would happen in this relatively safe environment? After passing through the farmland, he saw simple houses. There were more people. Many children were squatting on the ground with small baskets hanging from their waists. It was unknown what they were doing. When the group passed by, not many people looked over. The ones who looked over were especially young, only three to five years old. What were they doing? Fang Ping could not see clearly either. The person in front of him did not slow down and walked over quickly. Fang Ping could only follow quickly. On the other hand, the houses by the roadside were made of yellow and pink melon stems covered in mud. This Fang Ping looked rather familiar. It was similar to when the Razor Sharp Squad attacked the Gnomes¡¯ resting place previously. The Gnomes¡¯ resting place was set up like this. Looking inside, the house was empty. Moreover, he looked at a few rooms in a row and they were all like this. Something must have happened to Fire Dragon City. After walking past the simple houses made of yellow and pink melon stems, some wooden houses appeared, but they were all empty. Where did everyone go? There were no pedestrians on the streets either. It was cold and deserted. Chapter 115 - 115 Starting the Duel 115 Starting the Duel In the distance, Fang Ping saw the high city wall. In front of the city wall, there were better houses. Finally, there were some people coming and going, as well as some shops. William¡¯s destination was also here. He walked to a large door with a sign hanging above it. It was the Saint Laurent Chamber of Commerce. Fang Ping had an impression of this name. The Chamber of Commerce of Roland belonged to William¡¯s family. Sure enough, the person standing at the door knew William. He hurriedly bowed and pushed the door open. Inside the door was a large courtyard. William led the way in, and the others followed. When Fang Ping walked in, the person at the door closed the door behind him. William pointed at the courtyard behind him and said, ¡°We have too many people. Fire Dragon City doesn¡¯t have such a big restaurant. We¡¯ll stay here for the time being so that it¡¯s easier to gather each other. Apart from the poor living conditions here, he could only sleep in the courtyard with a sleeping bag. Other than that, there was no problem with eating, drinking, and washing up. ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to buy some food later. I believe everyone is tired of eating dry rations and yellow melon pancakes. We¡¯ll have a small gathering tonight. Everyone can rest for a while. I¡¯ll handle everything.¡± Someone had long come out of the house beside him and stood at the side, waiting for William. After William finished talking to the Elite Team, he turned around and left to explain to them. It was not a big problem to sleep on the ground. After all, he had slept on the ground all the way here. He just did not know what he was here for. The people also dispersed in twos and threes. Andre walked toward Fang Ping and Qing Niao. Fang Ping put down his bag and sat on the ground. ¡°I¡¯m so tired. I¡¯ve finally arrived at Fire Dragon City.¡± Qing Niao also squatted down and took out his sleeping bag. He spread it on the ground and sat on it. ¡°Yes, eleven days. It feels like more things have happened than a month in the team.¡± ¡°I envy you guys. So much has happened, but I haven¡¯t fought enough. It¡¯s boring.¡± Fang Ping pointed at the people in the courtyard. ¡°You can find someone to spar with.¡± ¡°That¡¯s boring. They¡¯re all trash. Sorry, I¡¯m not talking about you.¡± Andre smiled. ¡°But Fang Ping, I want to fight you.¡± ¡°Me? Forget it. I¡¯m not interested. I can¡¯t beat you.¡± Fang Ping was not interested in fighting Andre. He still wanted to accumulate energy to learn his next skill. ¡°Boring.¡± ¡°Andre, do you know why we¡¯re here?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t know much about Fire Dragon City. I only know that five years ago, a huge battle broke out between Fire Dragon City and the Gnomes and Trolls. After that, Grand Duke Dewey left Fire Dragon City and hasn¡¯t appeared again all these years.¡± ¡°Grand Duke Dewey, what¡¯s wrong? Is he dead?¡± ¡°Die? What are you talking about!¡± Andre looked at Fang Ping in shock. Beside him, Qing Niao asked, ¡°Fang Ping, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know who Grand Duke Dewey is?¡± Fang Ping nodded. It looked like this was another very powerful person. Andre sighed and said, ¡°Grand Duke Dewey, one of the five Dukes, the youngest Duke in history, the youngest Legendary-level professional in history. More importantly, he is closest to breaking through to the Legendary-level is about to enter the beyond that, he¡¯s even stronger than King Augustus.¡± ¡°What¡¯s above the Legendary?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. No one has broken through to Class 5 yet. It¡¯s the same for other races, so some people suspect that Class 5 is the peak.¡± ¡°Hmm, Great Duke Dewey is quite powerful. Why did he disappear?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. I only heard about it, but I didn¡¯t know the details.¡± Qing Niao was not interested in history. He was more concerned about Andre. He asked, ¡°Andre, when did you awaken? You didn¡¯t tell us. If it weren¡¯t for William, we wouldn¡¯t have known.¡± ¡°This is also luck. My body is almost fine. When Ivan was about to pick me up, he brought me a bag of Awakening Stones. He said that he would eat them two a day slowly. I casually grabbed a handful and put it in my mouth. I didn¡¯t expect to awaken like this.¡± ¡°This characteristic is very good. It¡¯s super practical!¡± ¡°I just awakened not long ago and am still getting familiar with it. It¡¯s not easy to control the first attack. It¡¯s easy to disrupt the rhythm of the attack.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll practice with you. I have Self-healing. I¡¯m not afraid of being beaten.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Andre and Qing Niao stood up and found an empty space beside them to practice. Fang Ping had nothing to do. After some thought, he took out an energy fragment. Let¡¯s get back on track and cultivate hard. It had been a long time since he had relaxed. Then, he focused, gathered the light spots, and began to accumulate energy. ¡­ ¡°Young Master, Fire Dragon City has been sealed for half a month. There¡¯s really no fresh Magical Beast meat. This Frost Snow Rabbit was bought by the army¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need an explanation. All I¡¯m asking is, can things be prepared?¡± Someone beside him quickly added, ¡°Young Master William, I know that there¡¯s a Long-haired Demon Ox frozen in Ka Tuo Chamber of Commerce. This Long-haired Demon Ox is huge and has a rich meat fragrance. Moreover, after being frozen, it has a unique flavor. I¡¯ll go buy it from Ka Tuo Chamber of Commerce now. Then, this Frost Snow Rabbit had sufficient energy and tender meat. It only needed to be roasted simply and sprinkled with spices to be very delicious. We also have the Rota leaves that Miss White Snow likes. Coupled with the special Peach Wine from Goby Highlands I believe Young Master and Miss White Snow will like it.¡± ¡°Yes, not bad. What¡¯s your name?¡± He hurriedly lowered his head and bowed. ¡°Reporting to Young Master, my name is Andersai. I¡¯m the manager of the Fire Dragon City branch of the Saint Laurent Consortium.¡± ¡°Andersai.¡± William frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t like the name.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll listen to Young Master¡¯s arrangements!¡± ¡°Change your name to Saipan. From today onwards, you¡¯re the head of this place.¡± ¡°Thank you, Young Master. Young Master, rest for a while. I¡¯ll go prepare for tonight¡¯s gathering.¡± The two of them left. ¡­ Fang Ping concentrated on accumulating energy. After advancing to a Class 2 Forbidden Spell Master, Fang Ping could clearly feel that the efficiency of capturing light spots had doubled. He could increase his energy limit by nearly twenty points every day. However, it was far inferior to the 72 points a day charged with characteristics. Therefore, Fang Ping did not have much motivation to cultivate. However, today, Fang Ping had a different feeling. He was more focused, his cultivation efficiency was higher, and his speed seemed to be more than twice as fast. ¡°Fang Ping, get up and eat.¡± ¡°Andre, don¡¯t call him. Fang Ping¡¯s condition is a little special¡­¡± Fang Ping opened his eyes when he vaguely heard a voice beside him. Qing Niao and Andre stood in front of him. Andre asked, ¡°Fang Ping, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Qing Niao added, ¡°That¡¯s right, Fang Ping. I feel that the surrounding energy spots are all flowing towards you. The effect of you accumulating energy is too good.¡± Fang Ping patted his butt and stood up. ¡°I¡¯m not too sure either. Has the gathering started? Let¡¯s eat first.¡± Small white lights lit up on the surrounding courtyard walls, illuminating the entire courtyard. In a stable environment, the lights were still very useful. In the middle of the courtyard was an iron frame. The charcoal below was red, and above it was a huge cow. ¡°Roasted whole cow? It smells so good!¡± Andre said, ¡°It¡¯s a Long-Haired Demon Ox, a Magical Beast unique to the Snowy Mountain and the Goby Highlands. My father used to show off to me. He ate it once and said that it had a special fragrance that other food doesn¡¯t have. Seeing it now, it smells really fragrant.¡± Chapter 116 - 116 Hidden 116 Hidden ¡°It looks really big. It must weigh at least 500 kilograms, right?¡± ¡°500? More than that, but it will shrink a little after being roasted. If you remove the bones, it should be about 500.¡± Qing Niao picked up his knife and fork, eager to try. ¡°This is my first time eating beef. I heard that beef tastes better when it¡¯s medium rare. I wonder what it tastes like.¡± ¡°Jin Dafu treated me to horned beef once. It¡¯s indeed not bad. A thin piece costs a few hundred copper coins. Beef has nothing to do with level. It¡¯s just as expensive as Ordinary level.¡± ¡°Then this one needs at least dozens of silver dragons, right?¡± ¡°I think so. William is really rich. You have to eat more later.¡± As he spoke, Fang Ping saw the person roasting beef. He took out some spices and carefully sprinkled them on the skin, turning it gently. The price of spices was also not cheap. This meal should be good. The roasted cow was surrounded by people waiting to eat. When it was almost done, someone carried a few large baskets and wooden barrels in. ¡°This is also our Fire Dragon City¡¯s specialty. Green peaches and green peach wine. The fragrantly roasted Long-Haired Demon Ox is ready. I hope everyone will have a good time eating.¡± The leader saluted and stepped aside. The men behind him began carving it efficiently. Green fruit was placed on a plate on the table. The wine in the wooden barrel was poured into the cup. The ox on the iron rack was also carried down, dismembered, divided, and sliced into the plate. ¡°I was the one who did all this in the past¡­¡± Qing Niao muttered softly. Andre pulled him back. ¡°You¡¯re not the same person you used to be. Come, let¡¯s drink and eat meat.¡± ¡°Ok!¡± Fang Ping followed behind and walked over. Forget about the Green Peach Wine. Seeing that it was fruit juice again, he took a plate of roast beef to test the taste. They were all beef, but each plate was different. Some had a large piece of meat with bones, some had square meat, and there were also translucent beef slices that were as thin as cicada wings. It could only be said that rich people really knew how to play. Fang Ping chose a plate of diced beef and gave it a try. The taste was indeed not bad. It was crispy on the outside and tender on the inside. When he took a bite, it was filled with juice. He did not put much salt and spices in it. What he ate was the fresh and sweet taste of the beef itself. It was indeed delicious. ¡°How long has this cow been dead for? Why is its energy so low? It doesn¡¯t taste good at all!¡± ¡°I heard that the Long-Haired Demon Ox only tastes good after being frozen. It¡¯s normal for it to have less energy after being frozen.¡± ¡°Forget it, forget it. Since it tastes good, I¡¯ll make do with it. As expected, if you want to eat Magical Beast meat, you have to buy it yourself.¡± Fang Ping heard the complaints of the people around him. He sensed that the energy in the meat was indeed low. With William¡¯s personality, he would not do such a humiliating thing. ¡®Whatever. It¡¯s free anyway. I¡¯ll just eat it.¡¯ Fang Ping finished the food in his hand and went to get another plate. ¡°Fang Ping, do you want a drink?¡± Lisa suddenly appeared, holding two wineglasses and looking at him. ¡°Sure.¡± Taking the glass from Lisa, he watched her three fingers squeeze the sides, lifted her chin, and sipped delicately. ¡°Let¡¯s give it a try. It¡¯s not bad. The taste of the green peach wine is even stronger. If this is in Elf City, without any connections, you won¡¯t be able to buy it no matter how rich you are.¡± Fang Ping tested it. As expected, the alcohol content was higher. It was more like wine than fruit juice. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s indeed not bad.¡± He put down the cup. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is something the matter?¡± ¡°The Black Tiger Gang is just a small gang in the Elf City. They can only show off in the Elf City. They¡¯re not presentable.¡± Fang Ping had not heard anyone mention the Black Tiger Gang to him for a long time. He did not know why Lisa suddenly brought it up. ¡°Your relationship with the Black Tiger Gang only exists in name. With your armor, it seems that the Black Tiger Gang has never provided you with help. Have you considered changing your faction?¡± ¡°Oh? Are you trying to recruit me?¡± Fang Ping smiled at Lisa. She also had a smile on her face, but her eyes were bright and firm. She admitted directly, ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m recruiting you. ¡°I¡¯m the honorary manager of the South Lake Chamber of Commerce. As long as you join us, the price of a set of Excellent-grade armor is no less than 500 Silver Dragons. Then, you can receive three bottles of Excellent-grade potions every month and one bottle of potion every half a year. As long as you¡¯re injured, you can use healing potions without limit.¡± ¡°Sounds good.¡± Putting everything else aside, Fang Ping was drooling over the five hundred silver dragon armor alone. 1.5 million copper coins was not a small sum. ¡°You think so highly of me?¡± ¡°You¡¯re a Class 2 now.¡± Fang Ping was stunned and did not answer her. ¡°What¡¯s the point of keeping such a low profile? If I¡¯m at Class 2, I¡¯ll let everyone know that. Only the weak need to hide. If you¡¯re strong, you have to show it.¡± Fang Ping nodded and took a sip of green peach wine. ¡®That¡¯s right, it¡¯s me. I¡¯m weak.¡¯ ¡°By the way, I can also give you a new weapon. 100 silver dragons. Your Starry Sky Staff is too weak. Unfortunately, it uses a soul fragment and can¡¯t be sold. It can only be destroyed.¡± ¡°Is your South Lake Chamber of Commerce that powerful? Hundreds of silver dragons?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know about the South Lake Chamber of Commerce?¡± Fang Ping shook his head. Judging from Lisa¡¯s tone, it was something impressive. ¡°The South Lake Chamber of Commerce founded by the Grand Duke of the Southern Territory. Almost all the standard weapons and equipment of the army are provided by our South Lake Chamber of Commerce.¡± It was another Grand Duke. The people around him were really keeping low profile of themselves. ¡°So you are the daughter of the Grand Duke of Southern Territory?¡± ¡°No, this, don¡¯t you know? Teacher Yue is the daughter of the Grand Duke of the Southern Territory, the youngest scholar. Your Forbidden Spell class should have attended Moon Bell¡¯s class, right?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve heard of it. I just don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Then what do you think of this condition? If you agree, we can sign a magic contract now. I¡¯m setting this condition according to the highest standard of Class 4.¡± ¡°I believe you can reach Class 4. Moreover, you performed a beautiful explosion at the Gnome Resthouse. You deserve this condition.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll think about it. Eat first.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll write the magic contract later. If you¡¯ve thought it through, you can come to me anytime.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Of course, Fang Ping was very satisfied with Lisa¡¯s conditions. Not only was he satisfied, but he also felt that he was not worthy of it. Fang Ping did not know what his future was. Lisa was willing to offer these benefits, but Fang Ping did not want to accept them. There¡¯s no such thing as a free lunch in this world. All the gifts of fate had already been priced in secret. ¡°Try it. White peach wine is better than green peach wine.¡± ¡°Hmph, William is hiding everything good. I¡¯ll leave some for you.¡± White Snow pursed her lips and smiled. Her face had beautiful dimples. ¡°How about you? Fang Ping has a good relationship with you. Did he agree?¡± ¡°Ah, it¡¯s delicious and full of energy!¡± Lisa narrowed her eyes and grinned. ¡°Don¡¯t drink so much!¡± ¡°Gasp. Strong enough.¡± Lisa took another small sip. ¡°He¡¯ll probably say no.¡± ¡°Oh? What¡¯s wrong? Do you think the benefits are not good enough?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s just a feeling, nothing to do with him.¡± ¡°Nothing to do with him?¡± ¡°The feeling he gives me is that no matter how high the offer is, he won¡¯t agree because it has nothing to do with him¡­ I can¡¯t explain. In short, that¡¯s the feeling.¡± Chapter 117 - 117 Someone Got There First 117 Someone Got There First ¡°A two-month-old Class 2 working student. I¡¯m really curious. How did he cross the energy barrier so quickly at this stage?¡± ¡°Special characteristics, I guess. He¡¯s an innate Awakener, or even an innate Awakener with two special characteristics.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t drink too much. This white peach wine is rare. Leave some for me!¡± ¡°Let William get it for you.¡± ¡­ Fang Ping ate the roast beef. This was already the fifth plate, but for others, it was still too little. The feeling of eating meat in big mouthfuls was indeed quite satisfying, but it was still a little greasy after eating too much. When it came to recruitment, Fang Ping had thought about it before. When he came to this world, he still wanted explore and see what¡¯s out there. He did not have many pursuits. Rights and obligations are relative. Since Lisa was able to offer such a high price, that definitely wouldn¡¯t be given for nothing. He definitely needed to do something. Forget it. Eh, that¡¯s right. How did she know that he was a Class 2? Fang Ping had not told anyone either. He had kept it as a trump card, but he did not know how he had exposed it. As they ate, Jeanne joined them. ¡°Fang Ping, do you know about the Oka Chamber of Commerce?¡± Jeanne went straight to the point. Hearing her say this, Fang Ping knew what she was going to do. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you trying to recruit me?¡± ¡°Looks like someone beat me to it.¡± ¡°Uh, Lisa.¡± ¡°South Lake Chamber of Commerce, did you agree?¡± ¡°Not yet.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you consider our Oka Chamber of Commerce? Although we¡¯re basically only active in the Elf City now, our Chamber of Commerce¡¯s prospects are very good. There are now two Master Architects. Many of the projects in the Elf City are undertaken by our Chamber of Commerce. Moreover, the demand for talent is even greater now. ¡°I feel that instead of going to the South Lake Chamber of Commerce to be unknown, it¡¯s better to come to our Oka Chamber of Commerce and gain more resources and attention.¡± ¡°Thank you. I haven¡¯t thought about it yet.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to refuse so quickly. You can think about it. I¡¯ll contact the Chief tomorrow. You have to believe that we¡¯re very sincere.¡± Fang Ping could only smile and nod in agreement. ¡°By the way, Jeanne, how did you find me?¡± ¡°How did I find you? With such an obvious reaction, the surrounding energy was swept away and flowed towards you. How can you still be Class 1?¡± Fang Ping recalled Qing Niao¡¯s expression just now. It was a little different. He should have sensed it too. ¡°Fang Ping, do you have any methods or techniques? You advanced to Class 2 so quickly. Does this mean that your skills were upgraded to Excellent-grade ten days ago? ¡°No wonder your strength and health are so low. You spent all your time reading books and studying skills, right?¡± ¡°Uh, well, I guess so. My characteristics are also rather special.¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s much better than my Heavy Armor characteristic.¡± As they spoke, Qing Niao and Andre walked over. ¡°Andre, you seem to be recovering well.¡± ¡°Yeah, what are you guys talking about?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, just a casual chat.¡± Jeanne looked at Fang Ping. ¡°You can reconsider. We¡¯re very sincere in our offer.¡± Then, she nodded at Andre and Qing Niao and turned to leave. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What are you talking about? Why are you so mysterious?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Andre smiled wickedly and put his arm around Fang Ping¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Did she confess to you? Don¡¯t be shy. Be bold. Look at Jeanne. She has a great figure. If it were me!¡± ¡°If it were you?¡± Fang Ping pushed his hand away. ¡°You should deal with your Red Camellia Snake first.¡± ¡°That¡¯s different. She¡¯s not my type. My woman needs to be able to fight.¡± As Andre spoke, he waved his fist. ¡°Those soft and weak girls are boring.¡± ¡°Andre¡­¡± Qing Niao tugged at Andre¡¯s shirt. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? If you have anything, just say it!¡± A female voice sounded from behind. ¡°Then let¡¯s fight again and see?¡± Before he saw the person, he saw the snake first. A huge red and white snake slithered over and stood up. Fang Ping tried to fork out a piece of beef, but it had no intention of eating it. Andre smiled awkwardly and turned, Red Camellia Snake was at his back. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t mean you.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I¡¯m weak? Why don¡¯t we fight again?¡± Andre hurriedly waved his hand. ¡°No need, no need. Yes, yes, I¡¯m weak.¡± Fang Ping looked at the two of them doubtfully. Why did Andre¡¯s reaction not fit his character? Did something happen between them? Although he did not know what had happened, Fang Ping did not mind teasing. ¡°Andre, don¡¯t be shy. Look at how good Red Camellia Snake is. Her figure is also top-notch.¡± ¡°Then go ahead. No, no, that¡¯s not what I meant. I think strength is more important now. You guys eat. I¡¯ll train and run a little!¡± As Andre spoke, he turned around and ran. ¡°Don¡¯t run, let¡¯s have a chat.¡± Red Camellia Snake also chased after him. The big red and white snake looked at the Red Camellia Snake. It suddenly stuck its head out and ate the meat on Fang Ping¡¯s fork in one bite before slithering away. Only Fang Ping and Qing Niao remained where they were. ¡°Fang Ping, are you already a Class ?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°I knew it. I felt that your condition was a little different just now. You¡¯re really amazing. You¡¯ve reached Class 2 so quickly. My energy level is only more than 300 points now. I reckon it¡¯ll be a few months before I reach Class 2.¡± ¡°Yes, my characteristics are rather special.¡± That was all Fang Ping could say now. He had wanted to use it as a trump card, but who knew that it would be exposed after a simple cultivation? ¡°Did you take on a new job before school started? This is too fast. I feel that those advanced students can¡¯t compare to you. ¡°By the way, Fang Ping, what skills have you upgraded? Do you have any insights?¡± ¡°Forbidden Life Spell. Perhaps it¡¯s because my attack power is relatively low and I use this skill more often, so it feels most familiar.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve used a lot of Forbidden Life Spells, but my energy limit is still a lot lower. I¡¯ll upgrade my skills when I have enough energy.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± As Fang Ping chatted with Qing Niao, the roast beef on the table visibly decreased. More than half of the fifty people had been eaten. It was getting late, and the crowd was slowly dispersing. It was late at night. Fang Ping lay in his sleeping bag, accumulating energy. The courtyard was not cold. There were some small snowflakes, but there was no wind, so in comparison, it was even warmer than the Elf City. They were clearly on a high mountain, and there was cold wind and snow at the foot of the mountain. This place looked like a paradise. Fire Dragon City did not feel like ice and snow. There was no need to worry about safety. There was no need to take shifts to keep watch. There was no need to wear the Elemental Suit to ward off the cold. This was a rare night of good sleep. However, he still couldn¡¯t sleep in. They were woken up in the morning again. The people in the courtyard woke up early to train. Exercising with weights, practicing techniques, and fighting each other were the same scenes every morning. There was a space in the courtyard for washing up. Breakfast was already prepared. It was porridge with meat and green vegetables inside. It smelled good. This reminded Fang Ping of the porridge shop in Canaan. He thought of the tasteless yellow powder porridge he had eaten for a week and that old man. He wondered how he was doing now. Chapter 118 - 118 Free to Team Up 118 Free to Team Up After breakfast, Fang Ping tested the measuring stick. His energy was already at 1,800. If he continued to grow steadily like this, he would be able to continue learning Excellent-level skills in two days. After putting away the measuring rod, he saw William walk out and stand on a high platform. He didn¡¯t seem to have seen him yesterday. It was probably built at the last minute. ¡°Everyone, gather.¡± Fang Ping walked over and waited for William to speak. Fang Ping also wanted to know what they could do. When everyone arrived, someone walked up from the side. He first bowed to William, then bowed to the people below before saying, ¡°Everyone, I believe you already know that Claude tried to betray us Humans. However, Fire Dragon City did not belong to him alone. Claude had his own personal guards, but most of them did not listen to him. Those people protected Fire Dragon City, not Claude. Currently, on Blade Peak, the Lord of Elf City¡¯s guards were fighting against Claude¡¯s personal guards. Their next mission was to build up momentum in Fire Dragon City and win the hearts of the people, consolidating their strength for the subsequent attack on Claude. ¡°Later, everyone will split into teams and spread out to various parts of Fire Dragon City to announce the return of Duke Dewey¡¯s son, the successor of Fire Dragon City, Chen Long. ¡°What you need to pay attention to is to stay away from the city walls and the Fire Dragon Frontier Fortress. In the outer city, the gangs that maintain public order are mostly Class 1 Professionals or even ordinary people. They will not pose a threat to you. Young Master William, is there anything else you need to add?¡± He bowed to William and stepped aside slightly. William first glanced at the people below the stage and said, ¡°This mission is easy, but it¡¯s very important. There can¡¯t be any mistakes. If you have any unclear questions, raise them now.¡± ¡°Captain William, what are our identities?¡± a man in a black Doom suit asked. ¡°Any attendant from an unknown Chamber of Commerce.¡± Bianca asked, ¡°So we¡¯ll go around talking about it, William? What¡¯s the point?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know when it¡¯s over.¡± Andre shouted back, ¡°Can we kill someone?¡± William looked at Andre. Their eyes met. ¡°Deal with it as you see fit when the mission is over.¡± If it was appropriate, it meant that he could take action. Then a few more people asked questions, and William answered them one by one. ¡°Team up freely into teams of four or less, let¡¯s go.¡± William gave the order, and the Elite Team walked out of the courtyard one after another. Fang Ping and Qing Niao were about to call Andre to form a team. Just as they were about to call him, they saw Andre run out of the courtyard. Fang Ping was puzzled when he saw Red Camellia Snake running out after him. ¡®Then there¡¯s nothing we can do.¡¯ ¡°Qing Niao, it¡¯s the two of us then.¡± ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t think anything will happen.¡± He walked out with Qing Niao. ¡­ People walked out one after another. William also walked down from the high platform. Someone immediately came over. ¡°Young Master, Andre is alone now. Should we find an opportunity to¡­¡± ¡°Shut up, you idiot!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes! Young Master, please calm down.¡± William muttered to himself as he walked, ¡°Now that I¡¯m in command, this mission has to be completed successfully. Andre, he¡¯s just a clown. There will be plenty of opportunities to deal with him. Where is he?¡± ¡°Here, young master.¡± ¡°Send two more teams to keep an eye on the FIre Dragon Border. Report any situation immediately.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± ¡­ Fang Ping and Qing Niao walked out of the courtyard. It was only six or seven in the morning, and the sky was still bright. There were three to five pedestrians walking hurriedly on the street. They were in a hurry. When they saw a large group of people appear on the street, they glanced sideways, but their footsteps were still very fast. There was definitely something wrong with Fire Dragon City. ¡°Qing Niao, where are we going now?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. This is my first time in Fire Dragon City.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s walk and see.¡± The members of the Elite Team dispersed. After walking through a few streets, there was basically no one else around. There were no public carriages in Fire Dragon City. They had to walk on foot. Fang Ping pointed ahead. ¡°So many people walked into that house. What¡¯s it for? Shall we go take a look?¡± ¡°The workshop, I think. The one who makes clothes. I can smell the dye.¡± ¡°Qing Niao, you look very experienced.¡± Qing Niao smiled awkwardly. ¡°When I was young, I wandered around the city every day, looking for places to eat. There was nothing to pick up in these clothing workshops. I had to go to the jerky workshop or the market to find food.¡± As they spoke, they passed by the entrance of the garment workshop. Fang Ping looked inside and saw a large courtyard. Many people were busy, and large pieces of cloth were hanging. Qing Niao suddenly said loudly, ¡°Duke Dewey¡¯s son, Chen Long, is already on his way. When can he reach Fire Dragon City?¡± Only then did Fang Ping remember that he was not out for a stroll. There was a mission. He quickly responded, ¡°I heard that he¡¯ll arrive in a few days. The successor of our Fire Dragon City is finally coming back!¡± That should be enough, right? Promoting that Chen Long was about to return. Was the power of the Chen Long that great? Fang Ping was also a little puzzled. He felt that Chen Long was quite low-key. Although he was famous, was it really useful to shout like this? Qing Niao pointed not far away. There were also many shadows. ¡°Look, that should be the workshop that makes jerky. It smells so good.¡± Fang Ping did not smell anything anyway, so whatever he said should be right. When he got closer, Fang Ping could smell the aroma of dried meat. However, there was the smell of blood, rot, firewood, and other unknown smells mixed together. It was extremely complicated. Fang Ping recalled that the dried meat he usually ate was produced in such an environment. He felt a little nauseous. ¡°Qing Niao, you go first.¡± He repeated what he had just said loudly and walked past the entrance of the jerky workshop. He continued to walk elsewhere. Fang Ping did not know that after they walked past, many people¡¯s movements slowed down, their eyes looking toward the courtyard door. Something was growing in the workshop. At the corner of the street, they met another group of people, a man and a woman. Edwin and Stacy were a rare couple in the Elite Team. The man was in close combat, and the woman was in range. Previously in the Dark Forest, Fang Ping had reminded Stacy to avoid the fatal attacks of the Poisonous Bats. Therefore, along the way, Edwin and Stacy were rather polite to Fang Ping. Edwin walked in front and leaned over. ¡°Fang Ping, aren¡¯t you with Andre? Isn¡¯t your relationship quite good?¡± Fang Ping shrugged. ¡°Something happened to him.¡± ¡°Do you want to come with us?¡± Edwin invited. ¡°There¡¯s no need. It¡¯s not a dangerous mission anyway. I¡¯ll just go with Qing Niao.¡± Edmond pointed in a direction. ¡°Then we¡¯ll go this way.¡± Fang Ping pointed to the other side. ¡°We¡¯ll head that way.¡± ¡°Be careful.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Fang Ping was not interested in being a third wheel beside them. Edwin had been holding Stacy¡¯s hand all the way. The two of them were very close. They were close together, though, sweet but wary. Edwin¡¯s gaze swept the area, and Stacy¡¯s looked off into the distance. Although the two of them were chatting and laughing, their hands were on the weapons at their waists. Chapter 119 - 119 Strange Place 119 Strange Place It was an instinct to be wary of his surroundings. This world was not safe. Comparatively, Fang Ping was a little careless. As they walked on the road, they would occasionally pass by a few people who were in a hurry. Without a public carriage, they could only rely on walking. When there were slightly more people, Fang Ping and Qing Niao would repeat what they had said before. Fang Ping looked at the street. Other than some workshops, most of the doors were closed. The sky was slightly brighter, but there were even fewer people on the street. Moreover, there were only a few shops. There was not a single person on the street. ¡°It¡¯s really inconvenient to buy things in Fire Dragon City.¡± Fang Ping wanted to buy a water bag and drink some water, but he did not see a single vendor. ¡°That¡¯s right. I forgot to bring a water bag out too. I¡¯m a little thirsty from talking all the time.¡± Qing Niao also looked at the roadside and suddenly frowned. ¡°In the past, when I was thirsty, I would find a restaurant and drink a few mouthfuls from the Gushing Spring. But along the way, I don¡¯t think I saw a restaurant. Did you see it?¡± Fang Ping recalled for a moment and shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. If that¡¯s the case, no wonder William arranged for us to sleep in the courtyard. It looks like there¡¯s no restaurant to stay in.¡± ¡°This Fire Dragon City is really special.¡± After walking for a short distance, he vaguely heard the sound of clanking. Further ahead, he saw the sign of the hammer and the words ¡°Blacksmith Shop¡±. Fang Ping walked over excitedly. He had long wanted to change his Elemental Suit. They were cheap goods to begin with. They were worn when walking, when fighting, and even when sleeping. Now that they were wrinkled, they looked even cheaper. Qing Niao pulled on his clothes, paused for a moment, and followed. Walking into the blacksmith shop, many people were busy. The crisp and loud knocking sounds were endless. ¡°New face.¡± A burly man walked toward Fang Ping with a water bag in his hand. His voice was loud and clear. ¡°There¡¯s still someone who can enter Fire Dragon City at this time?¡± Fang Ping made it up casually. ¡°We¡¯re from the Oka Chamber of Commerce. We¡¯ve been in Fire Dragon City for some time.¡± The burly man gulped and said, ¡°Oka Chamber of Commerce? I¡¯ve never heard of it. Where did this small chamber of commerce come from? You guys are lucky. If you were any later, you probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to enter.¡± Qing Niao behind him added, ¡°On the way here, I heard that Duke Dewey¡¯s son, Chen Long, is about to reach Fire Dragon City.¡± Fang Ping could clearly feel the eyes of the burly man in front of him light up. His pupils dilated visibly, and a knowing smile appeared on his face. But in an instant, his expression dimmed again as he muttered, ¡°No wonder, no wonder, Blade Peak¡­¡± Fang Ping did not know what was wrong with him, but he still asked, ¡°Boss, I want to buy a set of armor, or custom-made one.¡± He sighed and gulped down another mouthful of water before answering Fang Ping, ¡°We¡¯re not making custom-made armor. We only have ready-made ones. What price do you want?¡± When Fang Ping left Fire Dragon City, he had seventy-seven Silver Dragons. Along the way, he did not spend any money in the wilderness, so he still had seventy-seven Silver Dragons on him. He also had to leave some money for his daily expenses. ¡°50 to 60 silver dragons, what do you have around that range?¡± ¡°50 to 60¡­ Follow me.¡± He walked towards a wall. There was a row of shelves with all kinds of armor. Qing Niao followed beside Fang Ping and said, ¡°Fang Ping, how do you earn money? I keep thinking you¡¯re rich.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Fang Ping thought about it. He seemed to be quite rich, but why? He could not really explain it. ¡°Fang Ping, I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll be able to use that Elemental Set of yours anymore. Why don¡¯t you sell it to me? I¡¯ve earned some money on the road recently.¡± ¡°Sure, we¡¯ll talk about it when we get back.¡± The sound of metal colliding reverberated. Conversation became a very strenuous thing. The burly man walked to the shelves and pointed to the second row of shelves. ¡°Take a look at these three sets.¡± Seeing that Fang Ping could not understand it, he asked, ¡°Can you introduce the features to me?¡± ¡°This set, Ruby set, 38 silver dragons. Increases attack power by 30 points. No characteristics. This set was a double-layered heavy armor set, cost 50 silver dragons. It increased a small amount of strength and five points of attack power. Specialty: Heavy Armor 2, Blunt Steps. ¡°The last set is a specialty of Fire Dragon City, the Frost Set. It increases attack power by five points. Specialty: Heavy Armor 1, Magic Armor 1.¡± Fang Ping was quite interested in the last frost-white Frost suit. Its life-saving ability was bursting. Although the double-layered heavy armor set was Heavy Armor 2, the characteristic of blunt steps was not beautiful. Blunt Steps: Movement speed reduced by 50%. This was alright in a battle, but if he wanted to escape, it would be difficult. Fang Ping was right. Hence, in the army, most of the heavy-armored soldiers in positional warfare wore this set of armor. Since they could not escape, they could only use their full strength to resist. ¡°How much is this Frost suit?¡± ¡°65 silver dragons. That¡¯s the price in Fire Dragon City. If you were to get it outside, it¡¯ll be at least a hundred silver dragons.¡± Fang Ping nodded and took out some money from his pocket. ¡°I want it. Wrap it up for me first.¡± He took Fang Ping¡¯s silver coins and glanced at them briefly. Then, he called out to a half-grown child who was squatting on the ground and tidying up. ¡°Sha Sha, come here. Help him choose a Normal-level Frost Set and wrap it up.¡± ¡°I¡¯m coming!¡± A little girl who looked to be about eleven or twelve years old ran over and sized Fang Ping up from head to toe. Then, she walked to the shelf, looked at him, and came down with a set of frosty white armor. ¡°Try this on, see if it fits.¡± ¡°Almost. Wrap it up for me.¡± Soon, Fang Ping walked out of the blacksmith store with a large cloth bag on his back. He found Qing Niao standing at the door behind him, not following him. Fang Ping turned to look. Qing Niao was pinching his chin, deep in thought. ¡°Qing Niao, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Fang Ping, I feel like something is off.¡± What was strange about it? There were many strange places in Fire Dragon City, but he didn¡¯t know which one Qing Niao was talking about. Qing Niao pointed at the spacious, clean, and tidy street and said, ¡°There are no homeless people, no children running around. Where did everyone go?¡± When Qing Niao said that, Fang Ping felt that walking on the street was creepy. It was as if something was missing. Now that he thought about it, it was less lively. ¡°Shall we go in and ask someone?¡± Qing Niao wanted to return to the blacksmith. Fang Ping held him back. ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s none of our business what happens to Fire Dragon City. Let¡¯s finish our current mission first.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. I hope this place can be resolved as soon as possible. It¡¯s more comfortable to return to the Elf City as soon as possible.¡± The two of them continued down the street. He finally saw a shop ahead. There was no signboard in the narrow shop. An old woman was sitting in the shop, leaning against a wooden chair with her eyes closed. The things in the shop were all over the shelves. They were all small items that could be used in daily life. Fang Ping saw the water bag hanging on the wall. He finally had water to drink. ¡°Hello, I want a water bag. How much is it?¡± ¡°Oh.¡± The granny opened her eyes and glanced at Fang Ping and Qing Niao. ¡°Foreigner.¡± She pushed herself up by the chair handle and reached for a waterskin. ¡°Fifteen coppers.¡± Chapter 120 - 120 It Doesnt Mean That Ill Give 120 It Doesn¡¯t Mean That I¡¯ll Give ¡°Help me get some water. I¡¯m thirsty.¡± Fang Ping took out some money and handed it over. Fifteen copper coins was not considered expensive. This water bag could not be compared to a plastic bottle. Fang Ping had used the previous one for a long time. It was time to change to a new one. ¡°Okay, just you wait.¡± She turned around with the water bag and sauntered into the dim shop. Fang Ping and Qing Niao were waiting at the door when someone walked over. It had an upright yellow hair and was chewing something non-stop. Its hands were waving vigorously, and it was hopping as it walked. It looked especially arrogant. Fang Ping was sizing him up. He looked back at Fang Ping and lifted his chin. ¡°Where did you guys come from?¡± ¡°We are from the Oka Chamber of Commerce¡­¡± ¡°Pfft!¡± He spat a mouthful of red saliva on the ground, interrupting Fang Ping impatiently. ¡°Where did this small chamber of commerce come from? The toll fee is fifty copper coins. If you don¡¯t work, take the money!¡± ¡°Your water bag¡­¡± The old lady happened to walk out of the house with the water bag. When the blondie saw this, he grabbed the water bag and threw it to the ground. ¡°Old thing, quickly get me a snow grass root. How dare you make me wait for you? Do you want to die?!¡± ¡°I, I, I¡¯ll get it for you now.¡± Qing Niao bent down to pick up the water bag on the ground and patted off the soil on it. ¡°You two, take the money. Fifty each. That¡¯s a copper horn.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you going too far by doing this?¡± Fang Ping had just opened his mouth when he was blocked by Qing Niao. ¡°Oh.¡± The blondie smiled disdainfully. ¡°Why? Are you new here? If you don¡¯t work in Fire Dragon City, you¡¯ll have to pay a fine. I¡¯m from the City Defense Army of Fire Dragon City. Why? Do you want to go against us?¡± ¡°Fang Ping, I¡¯ll do it.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you another skill.¡± ¡°You¡­ Ah!¡± he began, but Qing Niao punched him in the nose and he fell to the ground. ¡°You! You two! You¡¯re courting death! Argh!¡± He pointed at Qing Niao and wanted to threaten him, but Qing Niao kicked him between his legs. Fang Ping turned his head away and stopped looking. Qing Niao¡¯s strength was not light. ¡°You, you, you¡­¡± His voice trembled as he curled up and rolled on the ground. He was kicked twice again by Qing Niao. ¡°Go away!¡± Watching the blondie limp away, Fang Ping looked at Qing Niao. This did not seem like something he would do. The old granny also walked out with a few yellow and black plant roots in her hand. Her face was full of worry. ¡°He¡¯s from the City Defense Army. We can¡¯t afford to offend him. You guys, run quickly.¡± Qing Niao helped her to a chair instead. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll take care of it.¡± Fang Ping stood at the side and watched. Did this Qing Niao have some problem with the old man? After comforting the granny, he handed the water bag to Fang Ping. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I heard that Duke Dewey¡¯s son, Chen Long, is about to arrive. I wonder if there will be any changes in Fire Dragon City at that time.¡± ¡°Chen Long? He¡¯s coming back?¡± The old lady¡¯s voice trembled behind her. She held the chair and wanted to stand up. ¡°Grand Duke Dewey¡¯s son, Chen Long, right?¡± Qing Niao hurried over to support her. Her entire body was trembling, and even her voice was trembling. She looked like she was about to collapse at any moment. She grabbed Qing Niao¡¯s arm, and her eyes turned red and moist. ¡°Is he really coming back?¡± ¡°I think so. Sit down. Don¡¯t fall.¡± Qing Niao helped her carefully back to the chair. The old lady sat on the chair. Her chest heaved violently as she repeated, ¡°Finally, finally¡­¡± Fang Ping stood at the side and looked at her. What did Chen Long do? Everyone in the city was moved by his name. He felt that this was not a name, but a title, a yearning. Chen Long, a rather unknown person, seemed to be more important in Fire Dragon City than Fang Ping had imagined. The old lady was still sitting on the chair when there was a commotion outside the door. ¡°It¡¯s over there, the shop. That¡¯s right, it¡¯s that person. His accomplice should still be there!¡± Fang Ping turned to look at the empty street. There were three people striding toward the shop. One of them was the blondie who had been beaten up by Qing Niao. He stood out. ¡°Qing Niao, your job is here again,¡± Fang Ping shouted inside. Fang Ping was not interested in fighting with them. Of course, he might not be able to win. Qing Niao walked out and waited for the three of them to approach. He looked at the leader and said, ¡°It¡¯s because he attacked the old lady inside first.¡± The blondie¡¯s attitude was still arrogant. He pointed at and said loudly, ¡°What excuse are you looking for? You¡¯re openly provoking the guards of Fire Dragon City. What Chamber of Commerce are you? Let me tell you, I¡¯m going to make your Chamber of Commerce unable to survive in Fire Dragon City.¡± ¡°Shut up. How dare you say that after being beaten up by a child?¡± ¡°Captain Hong, he played dirty. He, he hit me. Hit my vitals.¡± Fang Ping stood at the back and watched. Qing Niao¡¯s personality was still gentler. If Andre was here, he would probably fight first. Captain Hong looked at Qing Niao. ¡°No matter what the reason is, according to the rules of Fire Dragon City, if you make a move, it will be your fault. The treatment fee is one copper horn. Also, if you don¡¯t work during the day and wander around, each of you will be fined fifty copper coins, two copper horns in total.¡± ¡°We just came to Fire Dragon City. What¡¯s wrong with taking a walk?¡± Qing Niao argued. ¡°This is the rule of Fire Dragon City. Either pay up or enter the lower level. Let me tell you, once you enter the lower level, it won¡¯t be so easy to come out.¡± Fang Ping felt that there were many new terms in Fire Dragon City. ¡°Lower level? What¡¯s lower level?¡± ¡°You, you guys, shouldn¡¯t have fought with them. It¡¯s better to pay. More than half of the people who went down died. You, if you don¡¯t have money, I still have some.¡± The granny on the chair held onto the chair and tried to stand up again. Fang Ping quickly helped her down and took out a silver coin. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we have money.¡± However, just because Fang Ping had money did not mean that he would give it to him. ¡°Then don¡¯t blame me for taking action!¡± Qing Niao argued for a long time, but he still couldn¡¯t convince the leader, Captain Hong. ¡°Fifth Brother, Black Worm, catch him. If he refuses to pay, then let him see what the lower levels are like. Let¡¯s see if he will beg me to pay when the time comes.¡± With Captain Hong¡¯s order, the blondie and another person beside him rushed towards Qing Niao in an attempt to catch him. Qing Niao took a step back and raised its leg to kick the blondie in the stomach. The blondie had been hit before, so he was naturally prepared and immediately retreated. ¡°Be careful, Black Worm. He¡¯s trained.¡± Looking at the blondie¡¯s cowardly appearance, Captain Hong was furious. ¡°Trash, you don¡¯t even dare to fight a child. What¡¯s the use of having you?¡± The blondie thought for a moment and took out a palm-sized cane from his pocket. ¡°Armor Forbidden Spell.¡± With the appearance of the golden membrane, he rushed towards Qing Niao. At this moment, Qing Niao had already started fighting with Black Worm. Black Worm¡¯s skin was dark, and its movements were stiff, but its strength was not small. When it fought with Qing Niao, it was just one punch after another. It was not very powerful. ¡°Eat my kick!¡± The blondie kicked at Qing Niao¡¯s crotch. Qing Niao was still dealing with Black Worm¡¯s attack and could not react in time. Chapter 121 - 121 Trolls Figure 121 Troll¡¯s Figure Although Qing Niao could recover from this attack by relying on his self-healing ability, it still hurt when he thought about it. ¡°Armor Forbidden Spell.¡± Fang Ping¡¯s skill landed as well. It was unspoken to not use skills in street fights, but it was not mandatory. Otherwise, if he had skills, why would he be beaten for nothing? The blondie¡¯s crotch attack and the Black Worm¡¯s fist hit the golden membrane, causing ripples. Qing Niao also seized the opportunity and punched Black Worm¡¯s face, causing him to take two steps back and leave a red fist mark on his face. ¡°Trash, trash! Can¡¯t you even defeat two children? What are you doing!¡± Captain Hong shouted from not far away. He thought for a moment and said, ¡°Summon the Ice Spirit.¡± A ghostly blue white spirit wearing a tall cylindrical hat and a cape appeared beside Captain Hong. ¡°Ice Spirit, attack!¡± Fang Ping had used the Ice Spirit in the Seven-Colored Chess before. It was not bad. The control of the ice arrow and the endurance of the soul resurrection were very useful. The attack was ice-elemental damage and its effect is not reduced by the Armor Forbidden Spell. However, Fang Ping was not too worried. With Qing Niao¡¯s self-healing ability, the Ice Spirit could not pose a threat to him. Black Worm was not to be outdone. He grabbed the sword on his back and shouted, ¡°Encouragement!¡± Orange light enveloped his body, and the 2 points of power that were boosted would weaken with time. Black Worm seized the opening and rushed towards Qing Niao. As for the blondie, he knew that he couldn¡¯t break Qing Niao¡¯s Armor Forbidden Spell. He retreated to the side and said, ¡°Summon the Troll Barbarian Soldier!¡± The Troll Barbarian Soldier had a strength of 3 points. If it appeared here, it would not be easy to fight. Fang Ping sighed. He would just treat it as testing out his skills. ¡°Summon the Rabbit-man Hunter.¡± This was the first time in a long time that he had summoned a Rabbit-man Hunter. He did not know if it would be useful. This was an Excellent-level skill. The energy consumption of up to 75 points made Fang Ping¡¯s heart ache. Before the Rabbit-man Hunter appeared, Qing Niao in front had already started fighting with Black Worm. The Armor Forbidden Spell reduced the damage dealt by 2 points of Strength. It was equivalent to canceling out the buffs. However, because both sides were equipped with weapons, the battle was different from before. Weapons clashed. Longswords struck staffs. Loud clashes echoed through the empty street. An ice arrow from the Ice Spirit also landed on Qing Niao. White cold air instantly spread throughout his body. At this moment, Black Worm immediately changed its move. With a flick of its long sword, it stabbed directly at Qing Niao¡¯s waist. Qing Niao¡¯s movements were slowed by the cold air and could not be blocked. Similarly, under the effect of the ice arrow, he could not move or retreat. The sword pierced into his waist, and with a slash, bright red blood gushed out. Black Worm wanted to follow up with another attack, and its next strike was aimed at Qing Niao¡¯s chest. However, what Black Worm did not expect was that Qing Niao did not resist. His chest was facing the long sword, and the staff in its hand smashed towards his shoulder. In an instant, Black Worm thought that it was not a loss to exchange the wound on his chest for the wound on his left shoulder. His left shoulder took a heavy blow, and the longsword was about to pierce into Qing Niao¡¯s chest. Black Worm thought to himself. After taking an ice arrow from the Ice Spirit, coupled with the injuries on his waist and chest, this kid was dead for sure. However, Black Worm didn¡¯t notice that after an inconspicuous white light, the blood on Qing Niao¡¯s waist had stopped flowing. The longsword pierced through Qing Niao¡¯s chest yet his expression did not change, and the staff hit Black Worm¡¯s shoulder. Black Worm was wearing a uniform. This was not a piece of armor, and the strength of the staff was beyond his imagination. He staggered and fell to the ground. ¡°Ouch! It hurts!¡± Fang Ping shook his head as he watched Black Worm rolling on the ground and wailing. He had overestimated him. Judging by his tanned skin and his lack of words, Fang Ping had thought that he was a ruthless character. It seemed that he was not. He had been influenced by the impression he had. In comparison, Qing Niao standing in front of him was the real ruthless one. Qing Niao didn¡¯t look at the howling Black Worm on the ground. He looked at Captain Hong standing in front of it, grabbed the hilt of the sword in its chest, and pulled it out. Clang! Clang! Clang! He casually threw the sword on the ground and bounced on it. The remaining red blood on the sword splattered on the ground, but Qing Niao¡¯s expression did not change. Fang Ping sighed. This was what it meant to be ruthless. Every time he watched Qing Niao fight, it was as if his body was not his own to be so cruel to it. Captain Hong, who was in front, was also shocked. He glared at the blondie beside him and gritted his teeth as he said in a low voice, ¡°Fifth Brother, you¡¯re really amazing. You even found an Awakened.¡± Qing Niao¡¯s chest slowly healed with a white light. ¡°Second brother, my Troll Barbarian Soldiers are about to come out. It¡¯s impossible for him to defeat them.¡± As they spoke, the Rabbit-man Hunter beside Fang Ping appeared first. She had a red ponytail and wore a red tight suit. In her hand was a red bow and arrow. Eh, did the color of her hair change? He remembered that it was short orange hair last time. But she was still beautiful. Fang Ping did not give the order. The Rabbit-man Hunter stood at the side, staring at the three people in front of him. ¡°Trash, I¡¯ll do it myself!¡± Captain Hong was wearing a breastplate. For people with limited financial ability who could not afford the entire set, configuring a breastplate that had good attributes and could protect their vital organs was a good choice. Qing Niao ignored Black Worm on the ground and directly stepped over him. However, the Ice Spirit¡¯s attack landed on Qing Niao again. The effect of the ice arrow was triggered again, freezing him in place. Coincidentally, he was fixed right above Black Worm, facing its head. Black Worm¡¯s wails also stopped, and the scene became a little strange. ¡°Gulp.¡± Black Worm gulped. The atmosphere suddenly became philosophical. ¡°Encouragement! Die!¡± Encouragement was a very common skill. When Captain Hong¡¯s greatsword slashed down, the light membrane on Qing Niao¡¯s body faded a little. However, there was no need to worry. Qing Niao had not used any skills yet. He could last for a long time with another Armor Forbidden Spell. Moreover, Qing Niao was also deliberately making some mistakes. It seemed that because of the Ice Spirit¡¯s deceleration, he could not block in time thus allowing Captain Hong¡¯s sword slash on his body. The small wounds quickly disappeared, and the Light of Faith staff was quietly increasing Qing Niao¡¯s strength. Qing Niao was stalling for time, and so was Captain Hong. ¡°Old Fifth, when will your Troll Barbarian Soldiers come out?¡± ¡°Soon, soon!¡± The blondie stood at the side with his Armor Forbidden Spell. He had no intention of coming over to help. At this moment, a tall figure appeared in front of the blondie, occupying half the street. The Troll Barbarian Soldier with a big stick appeared. No matter what the circumstance, the Troll¡¯s figure was very eye-catching. At this moment, Fang Ping saw the Rabbit-man Hunter beside him make a move. She raised her bow and pulled the bowstring. A faint energy arrow appeared. The bowstring was drawn, and the string was like a full moon. The moment the Troll Barbarian Soldier appeared, an energy arrow shot out and pierced into the Troll Barbarian Soldier¡¯s chest. The Troll Barbarian Soldier seemed to have been severely injured. Its three-meter-tall body swayed twice, and it spat out a mouthful of dark green blood. It fell to the ground and turned into energy that dissipated. Chapter 122 - 122 The Wall Is Special 122 The Wall Is Special The Rabbit-man Hunter beside him also half-knelt on the ground. The moment the energy arrow flew out, the powerful recoil also severely injured her. Special Characteristic Sniper Ambush can deal 5 points of Strength damage to the enemy, and he would also have to suffer 5 points of Strength rebound damage. From the looks of it, this characteristic was really not good. ¡°Come over quickly! Let¡¯s finish him off!¡± Captain Hong was already feeling a little strained. The Armor Forbidden Spell was about to disappear, and the Encouragement on his body was also about to disappear. Qing Niao¡¯s strength seemed to be increasing continuously, and it was starting to become difficult to fight. The blondie didn¡¯t know what was wrong with the Troll Barbarian Soldier, but it looked like it had only been hit by a bow and arrow. It shouldn¡¯t have much of an impact. He pointed at Qing Niao and shouted, ¡°I¡¯ll show you the strength of the Troll Barbarian Soldier. Go, kill him!¡± When Qing Niao saw the Troll Barbarian Soldiers approaching, he couldn¡¯t care less about being slashed by Captain Hong and retreated to the side. A Troll Barbarian Soldier with 3 points of Strength was no joke. ¡°Rabbit-man Hunter.¡± Fang Ping pointed at the Troll Barbarian Soldier that was chasing Qing Niao. The Rabbit-Man Hunter took out a light red arrow from her quiver, nocked an arrow, and pointed it at the Troll Barbarian Soldier¡¯s sizable head. The faint red light accurately pierced into the Troll Barbarian Soldier¡¯s head. With 60 Attack, the tall Troll Barbarian Soldier disappeared as the arrow entered. From the moment he appeared to the moment he died, less than ten seconds had passed. Captain Hong, who was about to chase after Qing Niao, was stunned. This time, he was really frightened. A Troll Barbarian Soldier with 60 Attack Power. Even if it was surrounded by four or five people, it could still last for a long time. How did it die so quickly? He immediately realized that the two people in front of him were definitely not unknown merchants that the blondie had mentioned. Captain Hong quickly took two steps back with a smile on his face. ¡°The two of you are obviously not ordinary people. We were blind. This is a misunderstanding.¡± Fang Ping looked at him. His smile was too fake. His mouth was smiling, but his eyes were not. It was all fake. Captain Hong continued, ¡°This is a misunderstanding. Why don¡¯t we stop here? Some of our city guards are also injured. I¡¯ll send him for treatment first.¡± Fang Ping glanced at Qing Niao. Fang Ping did not think that he was telling the truth. The City Defense Army was actually a gang. Could it be that he was going to look for someone again? ¡°Fang Ping, do you think we should let him go? What if he comes back later?¡± ¡°No, no. Please continue to shop. We won¡¯t disturb you.¡± Captain Hong squatted down and picked up the unconscious Black Worm. Fang Ping shrugged. He could not bring himself to say that he would kill them all. Qing Niao was the same. Before Fang Ping and Qing Niao could react, Captain Hong picked up Black Worm, turned around, and ran. The blondie quickly followed behind him. His body was shining with golden light, and the Armor Forbidden Spell had yet to disappear. Qing Niao walked back. ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not waste time with them. Let¡¯s finish the mission first.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Just as he was about to leave, a soft voice came from behind. ¡°You guys are amazing.¡± ¡°Why did you come out? Go in!¡± Fang Ping turned around. A head poked out of the dim shop. The dim sunlight could not penetrate the shop. But she was like a beam of light. The old lady¡¯s slow movements suddenly sped up as she tried to push her in. ¡°Why did you come out? What if you¡¯re discovered?¡± Reluctantly, she said, ¡°Grandma, they beat the city guards away. It¡¯ll be fine.¡± ¡°Your parents¡­ I can¡¯t let you¡­¡± As the old lady spoke, her voice lowered, but her movements were still firm as she pushed her in. ¡°Fang Ping, what¡¯s wrong? Are we going?¡± Qing Niao walked forward for a short distance. When he realized that Fang Ping was standing still, he turned around and shouted again. Deep breath. Fang Ping took a deep breath. The girl who had stunned Fang Ping in an instant had already disappeared from the shop. Fang Ping even forgot to use his special characteristics to see what her name was. Love at first sight? Calm down. She was still a young lady. Fang Ping took another deep breath. ¡°They¡¯re here.¡± He quickened his pace to catch up with Qing Niao. Was it because of his current body? Was it because of his subconscious? Fang Ping felt that compared to an adult woman like Elsa, girls of similar age to him were more likely to move his heart. Moon Bell. ¡°Cancel the Rabbit-man Hunter.¡± Following Qing Niao, this long-lost battle consumed 90 points of Fang Ping¡¯s upper limit of energy. Another day of cultivation in vain. However, this was the only opportunity. After sensing the abilities of the Rabbit-Man Hunter, he felt that it was not strong at first glance. He did not know if there was any special occasion where he could use her. Beside him, Qing Niao lamented, ¡°Fang Ping, that Rabbit-man Hunter of yours has reached Excellent-grade, right? She¡¯s so strong. She can even kill a Troll Barbarian Soldier instantly.¡± ¡°Yes, but I still feel it¡¯s a little weak.¡± ¡°This is weak? Troll Barbarian Soldiers can be considered top-notch Normal-level creatures. They¡¯re even stronger than many Excellent-level summoned creatures.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Fang Ping thought about it. He could not ask for too much. This was fine too. In any case, he had a lot of energy. Even if exchanged skills, he would still have earned it himself. ¡°Fang Ping, you also have a Boiling Blood Troll. That one is also very strong. Your summoned creatures are really powerful. However¡­¡± Qing Niao thought for a moment. ¡°I remember that you also summoned that Hunter in the freshman arena. Isn¡¯t it a little different from before?¡± ¡°You must have remembered wrongly.¡± After walking for a while, Fang Ping realized that following this direction, he could see a tall pale yellow wall in the distance. It seemed to be approaching the edge of Fire Dragon City. ¡°Do you want to take a look?¡± Fang Ping pointed at the pale yellow high wall. ¡°Sure.¡± He walked towards the high wall with Qing Niao. The surrounding houses became sparser and looked more dilapidated. However, it was the same. The doors were locked and there was no movement. No one knew where the people were at. The empty street was deserted. As he got closer and closer to the pale yellow high wall, Fang Ping noticed something in the air. In the distant sky, white snowflakes danced and circled in the air, but above Fire Dragon City, there were no movements. The pale yellow high wall was like a dividing line. The cold wind was howling outside, and the inside was warm and genial. There was a world of difference between them. What kind of magical operation was this? Fang Ping stared at the sky. It was as if there was a transparent wall blocking the cold wind and snow outside. It looked very powerful. Was there some kind of formation, or was the wall special? ¡°Qing Niao, do you know why?¡± Qing Niao was also staring at the sky. This was like a wonder of nature. ¡°I don¡¯t know. It looks really powerful. No wonder Fire Dragon City isn¡¯t cold at all. If I had known earlier, I would have come to Fire Dragon City when I was in Snow Moon. This place is much warmer than Elf City.¡± Qing Niao lamented, but Fang Ping looked at the clean streets. There were no homeless on the streets. Qing Niao might have done something big for himself by now if he were here. ¡°There¡¯s no one here. Let¡¯s look around. There are many people, right?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s the city wall. William said to stay away from the Fire Dragon Frontier Fortress. We¡¯ll go this way.¡± ¡­ ¡°Andre, are you really not going to kill them? Aren¡¯t you afraid that they will find someone to take revenge on you?¡± ¡°Hahaha! Take revenge on me? I¡¯ll wait.¡± Andre wiped the blood off his sword with a cloth and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you the same? You said you wanted to kill them all, but not a single one of them died.¡± Chapter 123 - 123 Blood on the Ground 123 Blood on the Ground ¡°Red¡¯s not interested in them.¡± Red Camellia Snake patted the head of the huge snake beside her. ¡°A group of soft insects. They can¡¯t even defeat Little Red. I¡¯m not interested in them.¡± Andre hung the sword back on his back and picked up the coppers from the ground. ¡°Let them spend money to buy their lives. That¡¯s all they have. How poor.¡± ¡°You want money? Why don¡¯t you follow me? I can give you whatever Jin Dafu can give you.¡± As she spoke, Red Camellia Snake lifted the hem of her dress. ¡°I can give you some things that he can¡¯t give you.¡± ¡­ Fang Ping and Qing Niao ate a piece of yellow melon pancake on the street for lunch. Then, they strolled along the various streets. After a long time, they encountered a workshop. There were people busy inside. However, compared to the number of buildings, there were still fewer people than expected of a big city like this. ¡°Strange, where did the people of Fire Dragon City go?¡± As Qing Niao spoke, noisy footsteps suddenly appeared in front of him. A dense crowd suddenly appeared at the corner of the street. Fang Ping and Qing Niao quickly leaned against the wall and made way for the rush. ¡°Why are there suddenly so many people?¡± Fang Ping looked at the oncoming crowd. It was densely packed and very fast. There were men and women, old and young. However, when Fang Ping looked at them, he got a little terrified. All of them had dull eyes and tired expressions. The rich smell of sweat assaulted their noses. Most of them were middle-aged and thin. There were hundreds or thousands of people. There was not a single person spoke, only hurried footsteps. It was noisy yet quiet at the same time. Fang Ping and Qing Niao stood by the roadside. The surging crowd flowed past them. No one even looked at Fang Ping and Qing Niao. People opened the doors of the houses on the street and walked in. Fang Ping and Qing Niao stood by the street. They did not ask or answer any more questions. They shouted, ¡°Duke Dewey¡¯s son, the heir of Fire Dragon City, Chen Long, will be returning to Fire Dragon City soon.¡± He shouted at the crowd over and over again. No one looked over, no one stopped. Fang Ping did not know what was the point of doing this. He only saw that Qing Niao was shouting seriously, so he followed suit. After waiting for ten minutes, the number of people slowly decreased. The remaining people were all slightly older or had injuries on their legs. When they shouted again, Fang Ping realized that a few people were looking over. They looked at Fang Ping and wanted to say something but hesitated. They continued walking forward. Qing Niao also tried to stop some of them. ¡°Where did you come from? What happened to Fire Dragon City?¡± Qing Niao pulled a middle-aged man who was passing by. His leg was injured and he was limping. When he heard Qing Niao¡¯s shout, he looked over and was grabbed by Qing Niao. However, in the face of Qing Niao¡¯s question, he still maintained an indifferent expression. He sighed and ignored . He broke free and continued walking. ¡°This¡­¡± Qing Niao let go of his hand and watched him walk further and further away with the crowd. Fang Ping had gotten used to all kinds of strange phenomena in Fire Dragon City. It was a pity that he did not have anyone familiar with the information around him. Thinking of this, Fang Ping began to miss Ivan again. He pointed at the corner where the crowd had just appeared. ¡°Go and see where they came from.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± He walked in the direction of the crowd. At the corner of the street, Fang Ping saw three other small teams not far away. They were also walking in the opposite direction of the crowd. Fang Ping and Qing Niao were not familiar with them. The three of them shouted as they walked. Similarly, no one paid attention to them. As he walked forward, there were no houses around him, only some trees. Further ahead was a square. The surrounding people had already left, and the three people had also walked to the side. All three of them were advanced students, and one of them was Mogotin. Although they were in the Forbidden Spell class, Fang Ping felt that before entering the Elite Team, Mogotin might not even know him and Qing Niao. After all, they were not from the same world. Nodding, they had no intention of communicating further. Both parties¡¯ goal was to see where the large group of people had come from. As he got closer and closer to the square, Fang Ping saw a huge semicircular building in the middle of the square. It was a dog head with its mouth wide open. There was darkness in its mouth, but he did not know what it was. There were still some people in the square. Someone noticed the five people from the Elite Team who were coming in the opposite direction and shouted, ¡°Who are you?!¡± The people around him immediately leaned over. There were a total of eight of them, and they were all holding weapons. Their state was completely different from the group of people just now. ¡°They should be the City Defense Forces of Fire Dragon City,¡± Fang Ping muttered softly. ¡°Who are you? If you don¡¯t want to die, get lost. This is not a place you should come!¡± Mogotin strode over. ¡°I¡¯m looking for you.¡± ¡°Kid, go to hell!¡± Someone immediately raised his weapon and charged at Mogotin. Mogotin was already very strong when he was doing dodge training. He could dodge the attacks from where he stood, let alone facing weapons. He tilted his body slightly and dodged the weapon. He pressed the staff in his hand against the wooden pole and stopped the other party from sweeping. In his other hand, there was a long saber fixed to his arm, similar to an arm guard. Mogotin stepped forward and waved his arm cleanly. The weapon fell to the ground. There was blood all over the ground. ¡°Horse King, you actually killed the Horse King. Then you¡¯ll pay with your life!¡± Someone was very excited and raised his weapon to rush over again, but he was blocked by the person beside him. ¡°He¡¯s not an ordinary person. He should also be a Professional. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have killed the Horse King in one strike.¡± ¡°Brother Ma, what do you think we should do?¡± ¡°Attack together and use your skills. Don¡¯t give him any chance.¡± Three or four skills got activated and blessed them. The seven weapons pressed down and pointed forward. ¡°Brother Ma, what about the rest?¡± The leader, Brother Ma, glanced at Fang Ping and the others behind him and said, ¡°Ignore them. Kill the one in front first to avenge the Horse King. We¡¯ll deal with them later.¡± Fang Ping wondered if he should help Mogotin. Qing Niao seemed to have the same thought. He picked up his cane and was about to walk over. At this moment, Mogotin turned around and said, ¡°Don¡¯t interfere. Leave them to me.¡± ¡°Kid, you still dare to be arrogant? Are you looking down on us?!¡± ¡°Cut the crap and kill him!¡± ¡°How dare he attack us? Let him know how powerful we are.¡± One by one, the city guards raised their weapons and spoke at once. Fang Ping realized that Brother Ma, the leader, had quietened down. ¡°Go.¡± He shouted, and the people around him waited for this command. They rushed out at once, and he raised his weapon level with them and charged. Mogotin also rushed towards the weapons and faced the seven people coming at him. He used a sliding tackle and quickly approached the one on the right. Weapons stabbed at the ground, but they couldn¡¯t touch Mogotin. Moreover, after getting closer, long weapons and crowded people became a hindrance. ¡°Surround him. Retreat!¡± Chapter 124 - 124 Many Experts 124 Many Experts Brother Ma quickly gave the order, and the people who were rushed in front of Mogotin quickly retreated. They retracted their weapons and blocked their chests. The people beside him quickly surrounded him. The flat ground of the square allowed Mogotin to slide exceptionally far. He placed the cane in his right hand on the ground and exerted strength from his waist. Like a surging wave, he jumped up like a carp. Moreover, he was extremely fast. As soon as Dafang placed his weapon in front of him, Mogotin bounced up from the ground like a spring. He threw a swing punch with his left hand and probed the gap between his opponent¡¯s weapon and his body. Mogotin¡¯s left arm was fixed with a long saber, and half of Dafang¡¯s head instantly flew out. His remaining eye was wide open as he stared at Mogotin. He probably would not have thought that he would die in a single exchange. He might not have thought of it. After all, his brain had flown away. All of this happened extremely quickly. Dafang¡¯s body was still standing. Mogotin grabbed the weapon, pulled it down, and sent it behind him. Another person was surrounding him. He could not dodge in time and his stomach was pierced. Only then did Dafang¡¯s body slowly collapse. Seeing that one of their companions was dead and one was injured, the others were even angrier. Moreover, three of the remaining five were Professionals. However, the way Mogotin looked at them did not change. He stood on the spot and watched as five more weapons came charging over. ¡°If I stand where I am, you won¡¯t be able to touch me either.¡± Mogotin stood where he was, his feet shifting, his body turning. The weapons seemed to be avoiding him, brushing past him one by one. ¡°Despair, all of you will die!¡± The retraction and change of moves of a weapon was not as convenient as a sword. Mogotin took another step forward and charged forward. He raised his left arm horizontally and smashed into a person¡¯s chest, causing the entire blade to disappear. Fang Ping sighed. He watched Mogotin¡¯s fancy killing in front of him. On one hand, he had the advantage of his weapon. On the other hand, Mogotin¡¯s dodging skills were indeed good. It was just that the scene was a little too bloody. Fang Ping felt a little nauseous looking at it. It was not that they had never seen blood before. Previously, most of them were Gnomes and Trolls. Now that they saw red blood splattering in the air, they were indeed uncomfortable. Another two people fell in a pool of blood, and one Professional. The remaining three didn¡¯t dare to attack anymore. Even if they had used Encourage, it was useless if they couldn¡¯t hit him. Moreover, the long saber in Mogotin¡¯s left hand was quite sharp, and it did not look ordinary. ¡°You, who exactly are you!¡± ¡°We¡¯re the City Defense Forces of Fire Dragon City. Let me tell you, attacking the City Defense Forces is a provocation to Fire Dragon City. Don¡¯t think that you¡¯re very strong. Our Fire Dragon City has many experts.¡± Mogotin didn¡¯t care about their threat at all. He walked over step by step. ¡°A bunch of trash is worthy of being called an army?¡± ¡°You, you¡­¡± Suddenly, a weapon was thrown at him. Mogotin tilted his head and dodged. The person who had just thrown the weapon turned around and ran. Even Brother Ma, who had been silent just now, had been at the back. The other two realized that their leader had run away. They looked back and were grabbed by Mogotin before they could react. ¡°One got away.¡± Fang Ping sighed. ¡°William said that killing people will be handled appropriately after the mission is over. It¡¯s not good for Mogotin to kill so many people in one go.¡± ¡°Yes, I think so too.¡± nodded. Mogotin also returned. Someone took out a towel, poured a little water, and handed it to him. Mogotin wiped the blood off his face, looked at Fang Ping, and said, ¡°If you knew what they did, you would still kill them.¡± He looked at the middle of the square again. The only survivor of the huge dog-headed building, Brother Ma, had run into the huge mouth. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that one of them escaped.¡± From what Mogotin said, he probably knew something. However, judging from his attitude towards the City Defense Forces of Fire Dragon City, these people must have done something inhumane to make him react like this. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We can¡¯t enter now. I have to continue looking for these scum.¡± As Mogotin spoke, he turned around and left with the other two. Fang Ping looked at Qing Niao. ¡°What about us?¡± Qing Niao was still interested in the tall building ahead. He pointed at it. ¡°Shall we go take a look?¡± As he approached the dog-headed door that Mogotin mentioned, the huge head stood on the ground. Under the long fangs were black holes. However, Fang Ping noticed that there seemed to be faint ripples in the air. ¡°It¡¯s a plane gate,¡± Qing Niao said as he looked at the dog-head door. ¡°It seems to be similar to the training ground in the Professional hall?¡± Qing Niao nodded. ¡°I wonder where this door leads to.¡± ¡°Are we going in?¡± ¡°The Dimensional Door might not be safe. The Profession Hall is a safe small plane. I don¡¯t know where this leads to.¡± ¡°Not bad, Qing Niao. You know a lot.¡± Qing Niao smiled embarrassedly. ¡°I¡¯m also in the Red Cloud Chamber of Commerce and do business with the Dimensional Doors. I know a little about it.¡± He walked back and passed by the place where the battle had just happened. Blood flowed all over the ground. It was a little congealed and black. The air was filled with the sweet smell of blood, making people feel uncomfortable. Qing Niao also walked around them to avoid stepping on blood. It had no intention of dealing with them. However, he quickly stopped. ¡°At the very least, they¡¯re all city guards. Their strength isn¡¯t much. They should have some money. We can¡¯t waste it.¡± Fang Ping watched as Qing Niao returned. He stepped into the pool of blood and searched their bodies. ¡°Wait for me for a while. I haven¡¯t done this work for a long time. I¡¯m much rusty.¡± After a while, Qing Niao tore out a piece of cloth and wrapped it up. After thinking for a while, he picked up the three intact weapons on the ground and left in satisfaction. ¡°Let¡¯s go to our previous blacksmith shop and see if we can sell these weapons. Although they¡¯re standard weapons, they should still be able to sell for a few copper horns.¡± As Qing Niao spoke, he handed the cloth bag in his hand to Fang Ping. ¡°Take a look. I found this. They have valuable things on them. Calculate how much they¡¯re worth. Let¡¯s split them equally.¡± Fang Ping took the cloth bag. There were a few small bags containing money and some scattered coins inside. ¡°15 bronze horns, 138 copper coins, and some small things. I feel that they¡¯re contract materials. I wonder how much they¡¯re worth.¡± ¡°That¡¯s one, one thousand¡­¡± Seeing Qing Niao¡¯s eyes looking up as he calculated, Fang Ping added, ¡°1,638 copper coins.¡± ¡°Mm, Fang Ping, you¡¯re really good at math. When the weapons are sold, we¡¯ll split the money equally.¡± ¡°Qing Niao, you look quite skilled.¡± ¡°I used to do this once in awhile when I was younger, but it usually doesn¡¯t involve money. It was long taken away by others. It¡¯s good enough to have a set of clean clothes or a pair of shoes.¡± ¡°Do people die often in Elf City too?¡± ¡°Not really. Elf City is quite safe. You can only see it occasionally near the black market.¡± Chapter 125 - 125 Mining in the Lava World 125 Mining in the Lava World He chatted with Qing Niao and started to walk back. There was already movement in the houses along the street, and figures had appeared in many of them. People began to walk on the streets. It was no longer as deserted as before. Suddenly, someone rushed out of a house beside them, heading straight for Fang Ping and Qing Niao. Qing Niao hurriedly pull out his weapon, stopping Fang Ping from taking two steps back. He looked warily at the person who was rushing over. She rushed over and knelt heavily in front of Fang Ping and Qing Niao with a thud. Her hair was disheveled, and she raised her haggard face to look at Fang Ping and Qing Niao. Fang Ping was shocked. He looked at Qing Niao. Qing Niao also looked at Fang Ping, not knowing what had happened. ¡°Wuwuwu, what you guys said just now, is it true?¡± ¡°W-What did you say?¡± ¡°You just said that Young Master Chen Long is returning to Fire Dragon City. Is that true?¡± As she spoke, she knelt and walked forward, wanting to hug Qing Niao¡¯s thigh. ¡°My entire family is dead. I only have one daughter left. If I can¡¯t see her, what¡¯s the difference between dying and living? I beg you, tell me, is Young Master Chen Long coming back?¡± Qing Niao retreated and said, ¡°Yes, Chen Long is on the way to Fire Dragon City. He should be here in a few days.¡± ¡°Wuwuwu.¡± Hearing Qing Niao¡¯s affirmation, she immediately sat on her side on the ground and buried her head to cry. Her messy long hair covered her face, which was dry and yellow. Fang Ping looked around. Some people stood quietly and watched, not saying a word. Fang Ping did not know what had happened to her, nor did he know what had happened to her family, nor did he know what had happened to the daughter she had mentioned. He only knew that Chen Long seemed to be a hope to the people here. Hope had not appeared for a while it seems. Many people had already forgotten what it¡¯s like to have it, but those who had fallen into despair still believed in that wisp of hope. Chen Long. This name seemed to have a lot of meaning in Fire Dragon City. Qing Niao looked at the woman on the ground and said after a while, ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± People looked over from time to time, but no one else approached. Qing Niao seemed to be in low spirits as well. He was no longer in a good mood after looting and basically stopped talking and walked forward with his head lowered. The shop where the fight happened earlier was already closed. It was unknown if it was because of the fight just now. However, he was not in the mood to consider this now. He continued walking back and found the blacksmith shop. Another billowing heat wave greeted him. ¡°You¡¯re back again? What are you buying this time?¡± The burly man from before happened to be wiping his sweat at the door again. Qing Niao handed the weapon over. ¡°I¡¯m selling something this time.¡± He took the weapon and looked at it. He touched the red spot in the middle of the spear shaft. It was a bloodstain. The blood was not dry yet. At this moment, the burly man¡¯s expression became serious. ¡°The weapons of the City Defense Army and the bloodstains. Did you kill the City Defense Army?¡± ¡°Just tell me if you want it or not.¡± ¡°The City Defense Army is weak, but behind supporting them are the inner city¡¯s personal guards. Be careful not to get into trouble.¡± As he spoke, he threw the weapon to the corner of the wall. There was still a pile of abandoned weapons there. ¡°Five copper horns. They won¡¯t be able to trace it back to you. Let¡¯s go.¡± Tossing the money to Qing Niao, he slung the towel back over his shoulder, turned, and walked in, shouting, ¡°Gray, come and melt these weapons.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± Back in the courtyard of the Saint Laurent Chamber of Commerce, the guard at the door stood dutifully. In the courtyard, no one had returned yet. Qing Niao walked in and went to get his water bag. He gulped down a few mouthfuls of water. He took a deep breath and said, ¡°Fang Ping, I want to know the situation in Fire Dragon City. Who do you think will know?¡± ¡°Chen Longn.¡± ¡°Who else?¡± Fang Ping walked to Qing Niao¡¯s side. ¡°Andre, he might know. I¡¯ll ask him when he comes back. What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t look too good.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± took another sip of water. ¡°Can you tell me?¡± Fang Ping tried asking Qing Niao. After meeting the woman who was crying, Qing Niao¡¯s condition became not good. However, Qing Niao remained silent. Fang Ping decided it was best to stop asking. Everyone had their own experiences. In the courtyard, someone was moving things, wood, a large pot, and various ingredients. It looked like they were preparing dinner. One look at this scene, it had to be said that William was really rich. In this world where strength reigned supreme, the gap between the rich and the poor would only widen. Yet overall, society was still relatively harmonious. Thinking of money, Fang Ping thought of Tang Jie. Then, he remembered that he had yet to settle the money to buy his life for a year. Forget it, I won¡¯t think too much about it. I¡¯ll take it one step at a time. He took out an energy fragment from his bag and decided to accumulate energy. When night fell, the surrounding noise became louder. Fang Ping felt that the efficiency of accumulating energy was decreasing, so he ended his cultivation and opened his eyes. Qing Niao and Andre were chatting not far away. Fang Ping stood up and prepared to walk toward them. As soon as he stood up, he realized that many people were looking at him. So what now? Fang Ping did not know either. He walked toward Qing Niao and Andre. Seeing Fang Ping walk over, Andre first smiled and said, ¡°Fang Ping, your condition has been very good recently. I just heard Qing Niao complaining that he has to stay away from you when he cultivates in the future. Otherwise, there won¡¯t be any energy left for him.¡± Qing Niao quickly said, ¡°I didn¡¯t say that. I said to stay away from you and not affect your cultivation speed.¡± He glanced at the large pot in the middle of the courtyard. Dinner had not started yet, so Fang Ping sat beside them. ¡°Andre, do you know what happened to Fire Dragon City?¡± ¡°I just finished talking to Qing Niao about it. Why? Are you interested too?¡± Fang Ping nodded. ¡°I want to know too.¡± ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t know much. Let me think about where to start.¡± Andre thought for a moment and said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the current situation of Fire Dragon City. Because of its special location, Fire Dragon City is surrounded by ice and snow. In addition, the Goblins and Trolls outside are gradually becoming stronger. It¡¯s difficult to go out and the trade route is blocked. Most of the city is now basically self-sufficient. ¡°Therefore, in Fire Dragon City, everyone has to contribute their value. Merchants and mercenaries have heavy taxes, farmers work hard, a portion of them farm yellow melons outside and raise pigs. A larger portion of them go to the Lava World to mine.¡± ¡°Lava World? Mining?¡± Andre nodded. ¡°Do you think Fire Dragon City can maintain a warm environment in the highlands, surrounded by snow and cold wind? Even the windproof wall needs energy. The foundation of Fire Dragon City is actually a large number of Flame Rocks buried underground. ¡°They provide warmth to Fire Dragon City, ensure the growth of yellow melons, provide energy, and make the windproof wall. It can be said that Fire Dragon City is where it is today because of the Flame Fire Stone.¡± When Andre said that, Fang Ping was a little puzzled. ¡°From what you said, these problems should have existed since the beginning of Fire Dragon City¡¯s construction. Fire Dragon City has existed for so many years, so it shouldn¡¯t be a big problem, right?¡± Chapter 126 - 126 Stronger Than Herself 126 Stronger Than Herself ¡°You have to understand that humans are naturally greedy.¡± At this point, Qing Niao beside him sighed. Andre continued, ¡°The more important feature about Flame Rocks is it increases the concentration of energy. This is a natural energy fragment. Moreover, the more the energy is active, the higher the absorption efficiency. Therefore, Fire Dragon City is constantly increasing the mining of Flame Rocks, which brings about a series of problems. After a long period of mining, the difficulty of mining Flame Rocks became greater, so the time needed to mine also became longer. Although Lava World is not like our training ground, where it was impossible to stay for a few hours, it would still be uncomfortable to stay inside for a long time. In addition, the Flame Rocks itself was poisonous. The energy in the Flame Rocks contained fire poison. It was said that Fire Dragon City used children to absorb this poison. Although it will be a little painful, it can increase their attack power. Staying in a high-density energy environment for a long time will also be beneficial for them to become Awakened in the future. However¡­¡± Andre paused at this point. Fang Ping continued to ask, ¡°Many people still died because of this?¡± Andre nodded. ¡°Children are more adaptable and resilient. In the past, if there was an uncomfortable reaction, they would be taken away from the environment and would recover quickly. However, I heard that many accidents have happened now.¡± Qing Niao snorted. ¡°This is what I know. There might be other situations, but I still think that Fire Dragon City is a man-eating city now.¡± ¡°A man-eating city?¡± Fang Ping repeated Andre¡¯s words. ¡°In any case, we¡¯re not staying in Fire Dragon City for long. This has nothing to do with us. When Chen Long returns to Fire Dragon City, our mission will be completed. We should be able to return.¡± ¡°Go back?¡± Fang Ping said, ¡°It probably won¡¯t be that smooth. We met that Gnome in the coniferous forest. What was his name again?¡± Beside him, Qing Niao said, ¡°Werner.¡± ¡°Well, Werner said that they received a mission to come over and guard the official road. They¡¯re only allowed to enter and not leave. There are also many Gnome hordes coming with them. I don¡¯t know what they¡¯re going to do, but it won¡¯t be easy for us to go back.¡± ¡°Huh? What kind of strange mission is this?¡± Andre¡¯s face was full of doubt, ¡°Now that we¡¯ve entered the Snow Moon, the environment of the Goby Highlands will only become worse and worse. Fire Dragon City can be self-sufficient, but not the outside world. Guarding the main road of the fortress during the Snow Moon? What are they thinking?¡± ¡°Who knows?¡± In any case, that was what Fang Ping had heard. If that was the case, this was probably why Teacher Elsa was fearless. But then again, the problem of self-sufficiency in Fire Dragon City was huge. ¡°Everyone from the Elite Team, dinner is ready.¡± The people in the courtyard shouted loudly. It was similar to yesterday¡¯s buffet mode. They ate and drank as much as they can take. Speaking of which, Fang Ping did not seem to have seen a market or a place that sold food outside. He reckoned that these things had to be bought through specific channels. ¡°Hello, Fang Ping.¡± As soon as he walked over, someone stopped Fang Ping. It was a girl called Bella. They usually did not interact much. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Let me introduce myself. I¡¯m from the Summit Chamber of Commerce¡­¡± The moment she opened her mouth, Fang Ping knew what she was going to say. Yet another person here to recruit him. Fang Ping quickly interrupted her. ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t have any plans for this yet. Please make way. I¡¯m very hungry.¡± ¡°You can listen to our conditions first¡­¡± ¡°No need.¡± Fang Ping quickly caught up with Andre and Qing Niao and walked to the table in the middle of the courtyard. Bella stood where she was, watching Fang Ping¡¯s back. Her originally smiling expression fell. With a dark expression, she said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s just that you are lucky and advanced to Class 2 early. Do you really think you¡¯re someone? You¡¯re still waiting for a price. Hmph, you won¡¯t be able to enter our Summit Chamber of Commerce even if you want to in the future!¡± Fang Ping did not know what happened after that. He caught up to Andre and the others. ¡°Why didn¡¯t the two of you wait for me?¡± On the other hand, Andre smiled and teased, ¡°Fang Ping, you¡¯ve been quite popular with girls recently. I see that many girls have come to look for you. At a time like this, of course we can¡¯t disturb you.¡± ¡°Yes, popular with girls, right? Just you wait.¡± Fang Ping looked around and decided to use his special characteristics. However, there was no need. The huge snake was still relatively eye-catching. ¡°Red Camellia Snake! Do you want to come over for dinner? To chat?¡± Andre turned and ran. ¡°Just you wait!¡± In the wee hours of the morning, Fang Ping was still cultivating and accumulating energy. He had not fallen asleep. The surroundings started getting noisy. Shouts, knocking, laughter, and cries grew louder. Being disturbed by the outside world, the efficiency of accumulating energy decreased. Fang Ping opened his eyes to see what had happened. He realized that many people in the courtyard had also gotten up. Beside him, Andre stood up and turned sideways, listening to the voices outside. ¡°I think Chen Long is back.¡± Fang Ping pointed at the courtyard door. Someone had already walked over and said, ¡°Shall we go out and take a look?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± The courtyard door was opened, and the street outside was brightly lit. There were many people on the street. As the courtyard door opened, the voices became clearer. ¡°The Chen Long Returns! Ice Rebirth!¡± The chaotic sounds were covered by this neat slogan. The people in the street shouted as they walked. Some were excited and flushed, and some choked back while wiping their tears. Some houses by the roadside also opened their doors. The people inside walked out and blended into the crowd, continuing to flow forward. There was no end in sight, and no end in sight. People kept entering, and the torches and oil lamps in their hands lit up Fire Dragon City. It was the Chen Long that lit up Fire Dragon City. ¡°So Chen Long¡­ is that powerful?¡± Looking at the current scene, Fang Ping realized more clearly that the Chen Long¡¯s energy was stronger than he had imagined. However, Chen Long had clearly returned to Fire Dragon City yesterday. Why did he wait until tonight to officially appear? Just to let these people build up their power? It was meaningless. It seemed that he had to wait until the matter was over and ask Chen Long. Like now, he did not know anything and was kept in the dark. He was confused. It was also related to his strength. He was not qualified to have access to this information. The crowd was still moving forward, shouting slogans. However, all of this had nothing to do with Fang Ping. It was difficult for Fang Ping to understand their feelings. They were celebrating the return of their Chen Long, but to Fang Ping, Chen Long was just a friend who participated in hunting missions radically, cultivated diligently, and was slightly richer. He should be considered a friend. Human emotions were not common. He turned around and walked back to the courtyard. He continued to accumulate energy. ¡­ ¡°Everyone, get up and gather.¡± In the morning, he heard Elsa¡¯s voice. She had returned. Fang Ping crawled out of his sleeping bag and realized that he was the only one still sleeping. Chapter 127 - 127 Qualified Sandbag 127 Qualified Sandbag These people were really hardworking. Elsa had only said that to Fang Ping. He quickly ran over and stood still. Seeing that everyone was here, Elsa, who was standing on the high platform, said, ¡°Next, I¡¯ll arrange for you to enter the Lava World and mine Flame Rocks. When the matter here is over, we¡¯ll return to the Elf City. Hu Daqin will arrange the specific mission for you.¡± Elsa pointed at a person wearing silver armor next to her. He gave a military salute. However, saluting was different from a hand. Only then did Fang Ping realize that he had lost a hand. In this world where healing was so fast and convenient, broken limbs were even rarer than death. ¡®Looks like he¡¯s a war veteran.¡¯ After Elsa finished speaking, she turned around and left. Hu Daqin walked onto the platform and glanced at the Elite Team before saying, ¡°I¡¯m Hu Daqin, the captain of the Fire Dragon City¡¯s guard team. Next, I¡¯ll explain what the Lava World is and your mission arrangements. ¡°The Lava World is a small plane connected to our Fire Dragon City. We travel through Dog Head Gate. We enter at nine every morning and come out at three in the afternoon. During this period of time, there was basically no danger in the Lava World. It just hotter there. While digging for Flame Rocks, it can also function as physical training. At the same time, there was sufficient energy inside. Although it was more explosive, you can improve quickly from a short period of cultivation. Then, there is the Flame Rocks. The Flame Rocks are mainly buried in the pumice on the lava. If the mining was too intense, the pumice would easily shatter, so it was not easy. Ordinary people can dig up 15 rock ores a day. We will buy them from you at the price of 10 copper coins each. If you have any other questions, you can raise them now.¡± Fang Ping was thinking about what question to ask when he heard someone shout, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to mine, can you not go?¡± ¡°That¡¯s an order, not a choice. Next question.¡± Since Hu Daqin had said so, he refuted many people¡¯s questions. Fang Ping thought about it: ¡°Do I need to bring my own water? Will the mining tools be distributed?¡± ¡°Bring your own water bag. There are water points in the Lava World. The tools will also be distributed. Next question.¡± Someone shouted again, ¡°Can I not sell the Flame Rocks to you? Take it for myself.¡± ¡°Sure. One last question.¡± After waiting for a while, no one asked anymore. Hu Daqin said, ¡°I¡¯ll come over at eight and take you there. You¡¯re dismissed now.¡± Hu Daqin walked down the platform, his back straight, and strode out of the courtyard. The Elite Team also spread out. Fang Ping reached into his backpack and grabbed the measuring rod. He took a peek. The brightness was about 1,800 energy points. This seemed to be a little higher than he had expected. However, the left and right sides of the measuring rod were still only lit up by a short section. 1 Strength, 10 lives. From the beginning to the end, it did not increase. Fang Ping vaguely remembered Tang Jie saying that he was from Canaan, so his physical fitness should not be so bad. Was Canaan special? Of course, the people who came with him from Canaan felt quite special. Later, in the Dark Forest, he met the traitor Mendes. He was also quite special. Why? Fang Ping let go of the measuring stick in his hand. It slowly dimmed. Fang Ping still remembered the dazzling light when Tang Jie grabbed it casually. It was so bright that he could not open his eyes. He did not know what level he was at. ¡°Fang Ping, are you using a measuring rod?¡± Andre suddenly appeared behind him, giving Fang Ping a fright. ¡°Why? Do you have to be so sneaky with a measuring rod?¡± Fang Ping took out the measuring rod and handed it to him. ¡°No, I was thinking about something.¡± ¡°Oh, I understand. You¡¯re already at Class 2. You want to hide your strength? Let me tell you, this kind of thing is meaningless. If you have strength, you have to show it. Only then can you obtain more resources to improve yourself. ¡°We¡¯re not from those large chambers of commerce. We have a background and enough resources to improve. If we want to become stronger, we have to show that we have enough potential.¡± As Andre spoke, the measuring stick in his hand slowly lit up. ¡°2 Strength, 37 lives, 800 energy points. I shouldn¡¯t be far from Class 2.¡± ¡®Um¡­¡¯ Upon hearing Andre¡¯s words, Fang Ping felt a little awkward. The difference in physical fitness was too great. Moreover, the actual situation was not based on numbers. With Andre¡¯s solid muscles, it should not be a problem for him to beat up a group of Fang Pings in actual combat. Andre let go of the measuring stick. ¡°The Magical Beast meat Ivan gave me is indeed high-level. This energy growth is really fast.¡± ¡°What are you guys doing?¡± Qing Niao also walked over. ¡°Qing Niao, come and try the measuring rod and see how you are now.¡± ¡°A measuring rod? I¡¯ve been fighting more recently. My energy isn¡¯t high, but I feel that my physique should have improved.¡± As Qing Niao spoke, he held the measuring stick and waited for it to light up. ¡°1 Power, 25 lives, 300 energy points. Not bad, Qing Niao. Your power looks like it¡¯s close to 2 points.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve been fighting more recently. The improvement is quite obvious, but my energy is a little low.¡± ¡°Energy is not a problem. After the matter here is resolved and we return to the Silver Heron team, there will be fewer battles. Naturally, energy can be accumulated. To us close combatants, physical fitness is the capital. This is the most important.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Qing Niao nodded. ¡°Fang Ping, do you want to test it?¡± ¡°This is mine. I just tested it. Nothing has changed.¡± Qing Niao glanced at Andre, who shook his head. ¡°Fang Ping, you¡¯re still too lazy. It¡¯s too dangerous for you to be on the battlefield like this. A hidden arrow can kill you.¡± ¡°This, it¡¯s fine. I have a Forbidden Life Spell. I won¡¯t die.¡± ¡°You, forget it. I hope you used your skill quickly.¡± Andre did not continue to persuade him. Fang Ping smiled awkwardly. ¡®I¡¯m helpless too. I trained before, but it didn¡¯t improve at all.¡¯ Fang Ping even suspected that it was because of his physique. Fang Ping had no idea. When he had the chance in the future, he would go to Canaan to take a look. Putting away the measuring rod, Andre went straight to Qing Niao. ¡°Qing Niao, it¡¯s been a long time since I taught you a new technique. Let¡¯s spar.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Of course, Qing Niao couldn¡¯t beat Andre, but he had Self-healing and so he was a qualified sandbag. ¡­ ¡°You¡¯re too slow. Guess if I¡¯m using a real fist or a fake fist.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think about exchanging injuries for injuries. I can kill you with two punches. Pay attention to defense. Dragging out is your advantage.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t follow my rhythm. You have to get your rhythm back.¡± ¡°What about the unloading techniques I taught you previously? Didn¡¯t you practice them?¡± Fang Ping sat at the side and watched. Qing Niao had been suppressed by Andre, but Andre had also been guiding Qing Niao. No wonder Qing Niao had such deep feelings for Andre. To him, Andre was both a teacher and a friend. Speaking of which, he wondered how his student, Aoba, was doing. ¡°Achoo!¡± Aoba, who was about to sell pens and notebooks in class, sneezed. Chapter 128 - 128 Impact 128 Impact Fang Ping had nothing to do, so he accumulated energy for a while. Although most people only accumulated energy at night, it was not because they could not accumulate energy during the day. It was just that the environment during the day was more noisy. If he cultivated, the cost-effectiveness ratio was not high. He might as well practice his skills. ¡°Everyone from the Elite Team, gather.¡± Not long after, Hu Daqin appeared at the entrance of the courtyard again and led the Elite Team out. There were clearly more people on the streets. There were people walking around, and their state was completely different from before. All of them were smiling and gathered in groups of two or three, chatting and laughing. The entire city was no longer dull. It was like a sprout that had awakened in the snow, blooming with a trace of life. Was it because of the impact of the return of the Chen Long? It was really impressive that the appearance of a person could have such an impact on a city. The feeling of walking in Fire Dragon City today was quite comfortable. The square in front of him saw the dog-headed door from yesterday. Its open mouth shone with a red light, as if flames were about to spew out. Fang Ping was currently wearing a Normal-level Frost Suit. Its snow-white appearance was still quite good-looking. The sporadic snowflake shape also had a artistic aura. The 65 silver dragons were worth it. In particular, the increase of five points in attack power had greatly improved Fang Ping¡¯s physique. The most obvious sign was that his altitude sickness was much better. He wouldn¡¯t pant every two steps now. Qing Niao finally had defensive equipment on him. He spent 2 silver dragons to buy over the Elemental Set that Fang Ping had changed out of. Of course, Fang Ping felt that the price of 2 silver dragons was a little high. After all, he was already wearing tattered clothes. However, Qing Niao insisted, so Fang Ping did not say anything. Fortunately, Qing Niao was only 1.7 meters tall. He was not much taller than Fang Ping. He modified it to fit him better. If it was Andre, who was taller, he would not be able to wear it. Speaking of Andre, he was chatting with Feng Ling in front of the team. Feng Ling covered her mouth and smiled from time to time, hitting Andre. Behind them, Red Camellia Snake kept staring at them, her eyes burning with rage. It was so hot. This was the first feeling he had after walking through Dog Head Gate. It was the same as the training ground in the Professional Hall. After walking through the gate and passing through the translucent red membrane, they arrived at a new world. The hot air hit their faces. The reddish-black sky was heavy above their heads, and as far as the eye could see, it was a reddish-black world. There were black pumice rocks with red magma in the cracks. From time to time, bright red flames would jump up and illuminate the surroundings before quickly disappearing. Fang Ping was familiar with this terrain. When he was fighting with the seniors in the advanced arena, the terrain was this lava. There was a huge floating stone under his feet, and it had been reinforced. Long iron bars were embedded in the ground. There were a few people standing guard at the side. They bowed to Hu Daqin. Behind them were neatly stacked wooden barrels that should be filled with water. There was a pile of pickaxes and small hammers on the ground beside him. ¡°Pick up the pickaxes and hammers used to dig for the Flame Rocks. Remember not to use too much strength when digging. If the rocks shatter and you fall into the lava, no one can save you. ¡°Also, don¡¯t go too far. Pay attention to your surroundings at all times. The pumice rocks move slowly. If you get lost in the Lava World, you will also die.¡± After Hu Daqin finished speaking, the people in front went to pick up their pickaxes one after another. However, someone came to Fang Ping again. It was Gran. ¡°Fang Ping, have you reached Class 2? A Class 2 Forbidden Spellcaster?¡± Gran came over and went straight to the point. Fang Ping looked at him in confusion and nodded gently. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°It¡¯s really Class 2. How impressive. Have you learned the Excellent-level spell, the Magic Armor Forbidden Spell?¡± Fang Ping looked at him and nodded again. ¡°Then let¡¯s go together. If we accidentally fall into the lava, with the Magic Armor Forbidden Spell, we can last for a while and climb out.¡± ¡°By the way, it¡¯s the same as before. I¡¯ll give you a silver coin for each skill. No, this is an Excellent-grade skill. I¡¯ll give you five silver coins for that skill. Is that okay?¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Fang Ping nodded. Not far away, he saw that people were already walking away one after another. The quiet lava suddenly churned. A huge fiery red body suddenly jumped out and pounced on one of them. Fang Ping did not have time to think too much. He raised his hand subconsciously. ¡°Armor Forbidden Spell! Magic Armor Forbidden Spell! Forbidden Spell of Life!¡± Golden light membrane, bluish-purple light shield, and white halo quickly appeared on that person¡¯s body. As he retreated, he threw something in his hand. BOOM! The intense explosion set off a turbulent wave of air. Hot lava splashed. Fang Ping had the protection of the Frost Suit, so he did not need to care. He continued to stare at the figure. He retreated with the help of the air wave and poured a bottle of potion into his mouth. He pointed his finger in front of him at the huge figure that had been slightly stopped by the explosion. ¡°Thunder!¡± A blue bolt of lightning appeared out of thin air and struck its body. The blue electric current turned into white electric sparks that flew everywhere. The red figure slowly sank. Lava surged around it again, and it disappeared. Fang Ping had already used the special characteristic to scout: Flowing Fire Lava Demon Fish. This thing that was nearly ten meters long and lived in the lava was actually a fish? This was too unscientific! The person wearing three layers of protection was also standing on a floating rock beside him. The rock had already sunk. He looked at Fang Ping, and Fang Ping realized that the person was William. Gran patted Fang Ping¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You actually saved William. You¡¯re going to be rich.¡± The others were also watching. After all, they had just arrived and such a situation had happened. They did not know what was going on. ¡°That was a Flowing Fire Lava Demon Fish just now. It¡¯s just an ordinary Magical Beast, and it¡¯s an extremely rare occurrence. There¡¯s no need to worry too much.¡± Hu Daqin¡¯s voice sounded first. No need to worry too much? This didn¡¯t seem like there was a need to worry too much? William walked straight toward Fang Ping. The three-layer Forbidden Spell he was wearing was especially eye-catching. However, two of the three light shields of the Magic Shield Forbidden Spell had already shattered, leaving only one slowly spinning. William still looked high and mighty. He took out a crystal bottle from his pocket and threw it to Fang Ping. ¡°Guardian Potion.¡± Then, he turned around and left. In fact, William would usually smile like a leader when facing others. It was just that Fang Ping was closer to Andre, so his attitude was not good. Gran, who was at the side, looked enviously at the orange bottle in Fang Ping¡¯s hand. ¡°Guardian Potion. This is something that¡¯s priceless. It specifies that the summoned creature will receive special protection and take damage in place of all allies within a ten-meter radius. ¡°This kind of life-saving item can be considered the finale item of the auction. The starting price is calculated according to gold coins. William is really generous.¡± Upon hearing Gran¡¯s words, Fang Ping did not care about William¡¯s attitude. The loss of more than a hundred points of energy upper limit was really painful. Chapter 129 - 129 Energy Loss 129 Energy Loss Satisfied, he kept the potion. This could be considered as completing Ivan¡¯s commission. It was not bad to collect money from both sides. Moreover, both sides were rich and generous. Qing Niao, who had been standing at the side, asked, ¡°Fang Ping, do you have the characteristic of reducing energy consumption?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Look at how willful you are when you use skills. You don¡¯t seem to be worried about energy consumption at all.¡± When Qing Niao said that, Gran added, ¡°That¡¯s right. No wonder you reached the Class 2 so quickly. You can use your skills as you please and have a deeper understanding of skills. You don¡¯t have to worry about energy consumption. I really envy people like you. The captain of the team¡¯s law enforcement team, Luo Hou, was the same. He used a skill every day without consumption. Whether it was his energy limit or skill understanding, he improved quickly. Moreover, it was said that the profession creator, the Legendary-level Great Mage Merlin, also had the characteristic of reducing energy consumption, so he could quickly master all skills. After Great Mage Merlin, several famous big shots also¡­¡± As soon as Gran said this, he became frank and confident. Fang Ping was not in the mood to listen to Gran. His mind was filled with the bottle of Guardian Potion that William had just given him. Wasn¡¯t it a perfect match for Boiling Blood Trolls to obtain special protection and take damage for their summoner? Boiling Blood Troll¡¯s Boilng Blood effect is invincible for 10 seconds. However, with the protection of characteristics, his invincibility is made even stronger. How powerful! Unfortunately, there was only one bottle, and it is only for ten seconds. If he really wanted to do something, he could not do it. However, no matter what, it was a very good life-saving tool. Fang Ping was very satisfied. ¡°You guys over there, don¡¯t just stand there. Come and get your pickaxes,¡± a soldier not far away shouted at Fang Ping. Gran stopped unwillingly. Fang Ping also came back to his senses. ¡°Let¡¯s go and get the pickaxe.¡± Everyone had a pickaxe, a palm-sized hammer, and a piece of yellow melon pancake. The quality did not look very good. ¡°Be careful not to fall into the lava.¡± The soldier who distributed the tools reminded him. He took the tools and looked around. The Elite Team had already spread out in this Lava World. Other than the floating rocks that had just been smashed by the Flowing Fire Lava Demon Fish, there were basically three to five people standing on the surrounding floating rocks. Qing Niao looked around. ¡°Where are we going? Why isn¡¯t Andre with us?¡± ¡°He looks quite busy.¡± Black Star suddenly appeared beside him, giving Fang Ping a fright. Black Star was still in the late stages of cultivation. His dark circles were bigger than his fists, and his footsteps were light. His voice was also weak. Following Black Star¡¯s line of sight, Fang Ping realized that Andre was standing on a pumice rock. Beside him were two girls, Red Camellia Snake and Feng Ling. ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Qing Niao sighed. ¡°Gran, what are you doing here?¡± ¡°I want to mine with Fang Ping. What¡¯s wrong? Although he¡¯s your working student, this is not your business, right?¡± ¡°He¡¯s not my working student anymore.¡± Gran and Black Star seemed to know each other, but they were both from the Warrior class, so it was normal for them to know each other. ¡°Black Star, do you want to join us?¡± Fang Ping asked. ¡°It¡¯s ok.¡± Black Star took his tools and left. His figure was fleeting. Fang Ping was worried that he would fall into the lava. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The Lava World was a very quiet world. Other than the sound of pickaxes and hammers, the surroundings were quiet. There was no noise at all. The lava slowly flowed, and the air near the ground distorted. It felt as if the entire world was swaying slightly. Mining was an easy task, but it was very boring. The Flame Rock was hidden in the pumice, but the pumice could not be heavily hit. Otherwise, it would shatter and sink into the lava. That¡¯s why he could only slowly break the pumice stone bit by bit to find the Flame Rocks inside. Furthermore, when he went further down and realized that the temperature was too high, he could only change to another piece. Under repeated work, one would quickly feel tired. After digging for a long time, Fang Ping also found a Flame Rock. It was the size of a pinky and completely red. It did not feel hot. Instead, it felt a little cold. This small thing formed the foundation of Fire Dragon City. It was around the time he took a break. He glanced at Qing Niao and Gran beside him. They were still squatting on the ground and busying themselves. Fang Ping held the Flame Rock as if it was an energy fragment and closed his eyes. The hot air made him more irritable. Fang Ping took some time to relax and feel the energy around him. Golden-red light spots suddenly appeared like self-destructing trucks, crashing toward Fang Ping at high speed. What was going on! The sudden appearance of the golden-red light spots scared Fang Ping so much that he jerked. He stood up and threw the Flame Rock in his hand. It bounced twice on the pumice stone and rolled into the lava. ¡°Fang Ping, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Qing Niao, who was beside him, hurried over. Gran also stood up. Fang Ping took a deep breath before saying, ¡°No, I tried cultivating just now. The energy here is a little strange. It scared me.¡± ¡°Scared by the energy here? What¡¯s going on?¡± Qing Niao looked at Fang Ping in confusion. ¡°I don¡¯t know what to say either. Why don¡¯t you try it too?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that it¡¯s not easy to calm down here. It¡¯s too hot¡­¡± Gran pulled out a blue chain from his neck, walked over, and handed it to Qing Niao. ¡°This is the Heart Calming Necklace. It¡¯s easier to enter a cultivation state. Use it first. I haven¡¯t dug up the Flame Rocks yet. I¡¯ll try again when I find it.¡± ¡°Okay, thanks.¡± Gran waved his hand. ¡°It¡¯s fine. The quality of this one isn¡¯t good either. It¡¯s not worth much. Those rich people use it. I heard that they can feel energy when they open their eyes.¡± Qing Niao did not say anything else. He took the blue chain and hung it around his neck. He took the Flame Rock and sat down. Just like Fang Ping, he felt the energy. When Gran mentioned this, Fang Ping recalled that when he went on a mission with Chen Long previously, the ox cart he rode was pulled by the Full Moon Bull. Back then, when he was sitting beside the Full Moon Bull, he could feel the energy with his eyes open. Fang Ping was still very surprised, but Chen Long did not care. He said that it was just a necklace for calming down. At that time, Fang Ping did not have much of a concept. Now, it seemed that this was just a matter of wearing a Tranquil Heart Necklace. It was also very rare artifact for Chen Long and others. After sitting for a while, Qing Niao suddenly opened his eyes and trembled. ¡°The energy here feels so dangerous.¡± ¡°Yes, I felt the same way.¡± Qing Niao stood up, took off the Heart Calming Necklace, and handed it back to Gran. At the same time, he handed over the Flame Rock in his hand. ¡°Do you want to try it?¡± Gran shook his head. ¡°I won¡¯t. What if something dangerous happens? When I go back, I¡¯ll find someone else to understand the situation first.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Fang Ping looked at the slowly flowing lava. It was a pity that the Flame Rock just now had cost ten copper coins. ¡­ William sat cross-legged on a stone plate. He held the Flame Rocks in his hand. There were also more than ten Flame Rocks around the stone plate. After a while, William opened his eyes. The person guarding him quickly handed him the water bag. Chapter 130 - 130 Better Suppression 130 Better Suppression ¡°The energy here is indeed special. The effect of breaking through to the peak of Class 1 is much better than consuming the meat of Magical Beasts.¡± Someone immediately took the water bag and handed the towel over. William wiped the thin beads of sweat on his head and muttered to himself, ¡°I¡¯ve been stuck at the peak of Class 1 for half a month. How did that Fang Ping reach Class 2 so quickly? Moreover, two Excellent-level skills¡­ Go, get someone to investigate this Fang Ping¡¯s background.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± ¡­ Fang Ping stretched his back. He had almost finished drinking the water in the water bag and was ready to go back and replenish it. Including the one he had thrown away, he had only dug up a total of three Flame Rocks. He did not know how much time had passed. Being in a hot environment for a long time made him feel like his entire body was wailing. However, this was indeed a good place to train his body. Even if he did not do anything, the environment was a natural training device. On the way back, many of the rocks that had been dug in a line floated to other places. Fortunately, the light membrane at the entrance stood tall and could still watch it walk back. He walked and jumped along the floating rocks while paying attention to the movements on the surface of the lava. The scene of the Flowing Fire Lava Demon Fish attacking William was still vivid in its mind. Even though it was only an Ordinary-level creature, it did not feel good being splashed by the lava. However, they returned to the entrance smoothly. Two soldiers stood dutifully beside the supplies. The other two held their helmets in their hands and sat at the side to rest. There were also a few Elite Team members resting at the wide entrance. However, Fang Ping was not very familiar with them, and they had no intention of greeting him. ¡°Three more came back. How many Flame Rocks did you dig up?¡± A soldier who was chatting stood up with a silver-white helmet. He sized Fang Ping up again. ¡°Ice Frost Set, you have good taste.¡± Gran spoke first. ¡°We¡¯re going to fill our water bags. What time is it now?¡± ¡°Bring the water bag over. It¡¯s only been less than two hours. What¡¯s the hurry?¡± The soldier sitting at the side also smiled and said, ¡°How many people have returned in such a short time? Although they¡¯re all Professionals, they¡¯re still too inexperienced.¡± ¡°This water bag must be made by a Magical Beast above the Excellent-level. How extravagant.¡± He studied Gran¡¯s waterskin and said something. Then he opened the barrel and used a small funnel-shaped tool to pour the water into it. ¡°Thank you.¡± After filling up the water, he sat back down. Fang Ping and the other two were about to leave when he added, ¡°Drink less water. If you drink too much, you won¡¯t be able to say anything tomorrow.¡± Fang Ping turned around and added, ¡°Thank you.¡± This time, when he was about to change directions and walk out, he happened to see Andre and the other two walking back. ¡°Andre!¡± Qing Niao shouted from afar. Andre saw it too and hurried over. Two girls followed him, along with a large snake. ¡°How was it? How was your harvest?¡± Qing Niao opened his hand. It was three Flame Rocks. He shook his head and said, ¡°This thing is really difficult to dig. We can¡¯t find a single one after digging for half a day.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I only dug up three of them. I can¡¯t use any strength when digging. Otherwise, the pumice stones will shatter. It¡¯s really too aggrieved.¡± Andre pointed at the two girls behind him. ¡°They¡¯re quite lucky. Each of them dug up five.¡± Fang Ping added from the side, ¡°It¡¯s useless no matter how much you dig. It¡¯s only ten copper coins each. It¡¯s not much money.¡± Feng Ling walked over first. Her slim blue armor outlined her figure, and she had a clean smile on her face. Her voice was as fresh as a bell. ¡°The true meaning of the Flame Rock isn¡¯t to sell it. Teacher Elsa didn¡¯t let us come in to earn this bit of money.¡± Fang Ping asked, ¡°Oh? Then why?¡± ¡°To accumulate energy.¡± Feng Ling was about to say something when she was interrupted by a voice beside her. Red Camellia Snake walked over. She was not wearing any armor, but her clothes were especially cool. She was especially eye-catching in a red dress. A thought suddenly appeared in Fang Ping¡¯s mind. How¡­ did she mine? Red Camellia Snake looked at Feng Ling provocatively. She raised her eyebrows and the corners of her lips curled up slightly. She continued, ¡°The Flame Rocks hasn¡¯t been preserved for long. If you want to use it, it¡¯s best if it¡¯s just dug out.¡± Feng Ling was not to be outdone. She immediately continued, ¡°And in the Lava World, it¡¯s also the best place to use Flame Rocks.¡± The two girls¡¯ bright eyes met, and flames burst out between them. Fang Ping watched them go head-to-head and prepared to watch the show from the side. The two girls were quite beautiful and had completely different styles. Feng Ling was bright and cheerful. There were two small dimples on her face. Every time she smiled, it made people feel very comfortable. On the other hand, Red Camellia Snake had a charm that did not match her age. Moreover, she had grasped some small details very well. For example, the movement of her eyebrows, the flow of her voice, the dancing of her fingers, and the turning and walking of her feet were all quite flirtatious. Which one was better? It seemed quite difficult to choose. But it didn¡¯t seem to have anything to do with him. ¡°The fire poison of the Flame Rocks can be better suppressed in the Lava World.¡± ¡°The energy of the Flame Rocks can quickly break through low-level energy barriers.¡± ¡°The magic shield can increase the efficiency of energy absorption.¡± Andre was dumbfounded. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that. If I had known, I would have dug more.¡± Seeing that they were about to continue, Andre quickly pulled them away. ¡°Alright, alright, stop arguing. We¡¯re all from the Elite Team. There¡¯s no need to ruin the harmony.¡± ¡°I knew it. You care about me the most.¡± Red Camellia Snake grabbed Andre¡¯s hand, her voice charming. On the other side, Feng Ling pouted and snorted. ¡°Hmph, you only know how to show off.¡± ¡°Sigh, wasn¡¯t it fine just now? What¡¯s wrong now?¡± Andre did not look like he was good at handling such matters. Fang Ping looked at him. This must be the trouble of happiness. On the other hand, Qing Niao, who had been listening by the side, said, ¡°Andre, in that case, shouldn¡¯t you try to break through to Class 2?¡± ¡°I should be about the same. Get ready. We can give it a try.¡± When Qing Niao and Andre said this, the others were shocked. ¡°Andre, you can break through to Class 2 now?¡± ¡°Andre, you¡¯re about to reach Class 2?¡± The two girls looked at each other again and immediately turned away, continuing to stare at Andre. ¡°I should have more than 800 energy points now. I¡¯m about to reach 900. I should encounter an energy barrier soon.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll keep all the Flame Rocks I¡¯m going to dig for you. I¡¯ll help you reach Class 2 as soon as possible,¡± Red Camellia Snake said. Feng Ling quickly added, ¡°Me too.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk anymore. Let¡¯s continue mining,¡± Fang Ping said. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go get some water. We¡¯ll talk when we get back.¡± Waving goodbye, Andre left with the two girls. Qing Niao whispered, ¡°I wonder how Ai Bev is doing¡­¡± Gran, who had been silent at the side, also muttered softly, ¡°Where did they find out about this? Why didn¡¯t I hear anything?¡± Chapter 131 - 131 Self 131 Self-Healing In short, the mining journey continued. After knowing the function of the Flame Rocks, not just its ten copper coins value, the team is more motivated to dig now. It was no longer about changing locations after digging two pickaxes. They would basically dig until they were about to reach magma. When it was really hot, they would change locations and continue. They basically stopped chatting and focused on digging. However, this had nothing to do with how much he had gained. After digging three Floating Stones, Fang Ping estimated that more than an hour had passed, but he did not find a single Flame Rock. ¡°The eighth and ninth pieces. There are two pieces together here. No, three pieces. That¡¯s the tenth piece!¡± Fang Ping wiped the sweat off his face when he heard Qing Niao shouting happily not far away. He was too evil. Qing Niao jumped onto a floating rock that was used to rest his feet. This one was relatively complete and had not been poisoned. Qing Niao sat on the pumice stone and took a sip of water before taking out a handful of Fire Stones from his pocket. ¡°Fang Ping, didn¡¯t Feng Ling say that Magic Shield can increase the absorption efficiency of energy? This Elemental Set has Magic Shield 1. How about I give it a try?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s try.¡± Fang Ping also jumped over and took a break. ¡°You have a special self-healing ability, and I also have a Forbidden Life Spell. Nothing will happen.¡± Just like before, Qing Niao held the rock and closed his eyes. Soon, Qing Niao frowned and his expression became serious. He gritted his teeth and his entire body tensed up. His muscles were trembling slightly. Usually, the accumulation of energy was done under very relaxed circumstances. Qing Niao¡¯s reaction was abnormal. It only lasted for a minute or two. White light lit up on Qing Niao¡¯s body, and the Self-healing characteristic took effect. This was a sign of his body being injured. Only when he was injured would he heal himself and cultivate until he was injured. He did not know what was going on. In the beginning, the white light lit up every minute. Slowly, the frequency of the white light appearing became higher and higher, faster and faster. One minute, half a minute, and finally, it lit up every 20 seconds. This was also the fastest speed of self-healing. Fang Ping stared at Qing Niao nervously, not knowing what was going on with him. If the damage he received within twenty seconds was too high and his Self-healing could not keep up, Qing Niao would die too. Just as Fang Ping was about to use a Forbidden Life Spell to be safe, Qing Niao¡¯s body paused. With a cry, he spat out a mouthful of blood onto the dark floating stone. Fang Ping quickly supported him. ¡°Qing Niao, what¡¯s going on? Are you alright?¡± With his other hand, he took the water bag from the side, pulled out the stopper, and handed it to him. Qing Niao took it and took a sip. He rinsed his mouth and spat out a large mouthful of red blood. Then, he took a deep breath and said, ¡°This energy accumulation is too satisfying!¡± This was different from what Fang Ping had expected. Qing Niao opened his palm. It was empty. The Flame Rock from before had disappeared. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The white light on Qing Niao¡¯s body was still glowing one after another, and his eyes were a little red. He pointed at his body and said, ¡°This energy is golden-red. It¡¯s super rude and unreasonable. There¡¯s no need to take the initiative to attract it. One by one, they rush in and the body can quickly absorb it. ¡°What I absorbed was only golden divine energy. The red outside is another energy. It will collide in my body. All the muscles in my body seem to be torn apart by this energy. It¡¯s painful and hot. Fortunately, my characteristic is Self-healing and I can last longer.¡± Speaking of this, Qing Niao smiled. ¡°I feel that this is really a perfect match for me. The energy I accumulated in this short period of time can compare to three to four days. I estimate it to be at least 30 points.¡± At this moment, Gran appeared. When he saw Fang Ping and Qing Niao sitting on the pumice rock, he walked over. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Qing Niao explained the situation just now. ¡°It feels a little dangerous. I don¡¯t have your strong characteristics. I¡¯ll go back tonight and check on the situation. I¡¯ll try again tomorrow.¡± Fang Ping nodded. ¡°I think so too.¡± On the other hand, Qing Niao took out another Flame Rock. ¡°I have the Self-healing characteristic, so I should be fine. I¡¯ll accumulate some more energy. It would be a pity not to seize such an opportunity.¡± This might also be a rare opportunity for Qing Niao. Fang Ping nodded. ¡°Then be careful. If it doesn¡¯t work, stop quickly. I¡¯m going to mine some more.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Clang! Clang! Clang! The melodious knocking echoed in the Lava World. Did it mean that it was time to go back? Fang Ping stood up. His legs were stinging and numb from squatting. He had finished the water in the water bag. His hands and feet were sore, and he was mentally exhausted. In exchange, he had eight Flame Rocks in his pocket. This harvest was still too low. Gran had just dug up 20 pieces, and now he estimated that it would be 25 pieces. Qing Niao did not dig anymore. He had been cultivating with his eyes closed, but the number he had dug up at the beginning was more than Fang Ping¡¯s. He sighed. Perhaps he was really wrong. ¡°Fang Ping, help me up.¡± As soon as Qing Niao stood up, he staggered and almost fell into the lava. He sat back on the floating rock and shouted at Fang Ping. However, Fang Ping¡¯s legs were numb too and he could not move. Gran ran over quickly and helped Qing Niao up. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t exert any strength.¡± Fang Ping walked over as well. ¡°Qing Niao, are you alright?¡± Qing Niao shook his head slightly. ¡°It¡¯s not good. I can¡¯t even stand or move my neck. I might have to trouble you. I¡¯m really sorry, I¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± The two of them basically carried Qing Niao back. When he walked to the huge light membrane, there were already many people gathered around. ¡°Qing Niao, what¡¯s wrong!¡± Andre ran over quickly. Qing Niao was still hanging on Fang Ping and Gran¡¯s shoulders. He forced a smile. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just a little tired.¡± ¡°Hmph, another one who wants to take a shortcut,¡± a soldier who was resting at the side said. Andre glared at him. ¡°What do you mean!¡± ¡°It¡¯s obvious that you¡¯ve absorbed more than two Flame Rocks. Do you really think you can recover after drinking some healing potions? The fire poison isn¡¯t so easy to cure. Your entire body is in pain, right? With you like this, you¡¯ll have to go back and lie down for at least five days. ¡°I¡¯m telling you young people that you should be slow and steady when accumulating energy. There are no shortcuts. Otherwise, you will end up like him.¡± The soldier picked up his helmet and stood up. He snorted again. ¡°Why did I say that? Anyway, there will definitely be another one. If you don¡¯t suffer a little, how can you remember?¡± Captain Hu Daqin also appeared. He glanced at Qing Niao and said, ¡°Everyone is here. Let¡¯s return now.¡± On the way back, it was Andre who supported him. When they reached the courtyard of the Saint Laurent Consortium, Qing Niao laid down on the sleeping bag. Andre sat at the side. ¡°Fang Ping, what¡¯s wrong with Qing Niao?¡± On the other hand, Qing Niao looked up at Fang Ping. ¡°I¡¯m fine, Fang Ping. Can I borrow your measuring rod?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Andre watched as Qing Niao picked up the measuring rod. He had just tested yesterday. Would anything change today? However, his stats did change today. ¡°2 Strength¡­ Qing Niao, what did you do?¡± Qing Niao smiled. ¡°For this kind of improvement, what I am going through now is not a loss.¡± ¡°Fang Ping, tell me, what happened?¡± Chapter 132 - 132 Bountiful Reward 132 Bountiful Reward After briefly explaining the situation to Andre, Andre frowned. ¡°I¡¯ll find someone to ask if Qing Niao¡¯s condition serious. How can we eliminate the poison?¡± Andre stood up and walked away quickly. ¡°Fang Ping, do you think what I¡¯m doing is right?¡± Qing Niao lay with his eyes narrowed. Fang Ping did not answer. ¡°This is a rare opportunity for me. I can¡¯t miss it,¡± Qing Niao said, grinning. There was no real right or wrong. Everyone¡¯s choices were different, so Fang Ping did not comment. It was still early. Fang Ping waited for Andre¡¯s news. He wanted to see what use this Flame Rock had. ¡°Qing Niao, call me if you need anything.¡± He sat at the side, closed his eyes, and began to accumulate energy. But not long after, they heard hurried footsteps. Andre was back. ¡°Qing Niao, how many Flame Rocks did you use today?¡± ¡°Ten pieces.¡± ¡°Ten pieces! You¡­ you! You really don¡¯t want to live anymore!¡± Hearing Andre gasp for breath, Fang Ping opened his eyes. ¡°Andre, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Do you know how many Flame Rocks you can use at a time? It¡¯s two! Really, if anything happens to Qing Niao, I¡¯ll settle the score with Red Camellia Snake and Feng Ling.¡± Andre was furious, but someone walked over from behind. Red Camellia Snake¡¯s voice was light and silky. ¡°Why? Do you want to settle the score with me? How do you want to settle it?¡± Andre clenched his fists and glared at her, not saying anything else. He did not know what was wrong with the two of them. Red Camellia Snake looked at Qing Niao on the ground. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to say it, but if you¡¯re interested tomorrow, you can use the Flame Rocks yourself. Why didn¡¯t we say that we can¡¯t use more than two pieces? It¡¯s because ordinary people can¡¯t use more than one anyway, so there¡¯s no need to say it.¡± Red Camellia Snake revealed a charming smile. ¡°I¡¯m a little interested in you now. If you don¡¯t plan to stay in the Red Cloud Chamber of Commerce, you can look for me.¡± Andre asked from the side, ¡°Then what about his current state? Can he recover?¡± ¡°In Fire Dragon City, there are many people who have been poisoned by fire poison. It¡¯s not a big problem. He¡¯ll be fine after lying down for a while. However, in his situation, he¡¯ll probably lie down for a longer time.¡± ¡°Andre, it¡¯s fine. It¡¯s fine as long as I don¡¯t die. I¡¯m very satisfied with this price compared to the gains.¡± ¡°Oh? You¡¯ve gained a lot?¡± Qing Niao revealed a bright smile. ¡°My door will also open to you. This door leads to many wonderful things,¡± Red Camellia Snake said. She glanced at Andre, turned around, and left. Not long after, Feng Ling came over. Feng Ling¡¯s attitude was much better than Red Camellia Snake. ¡°I didn¡¯t think too much about it just now. I forgot to say that I can¡¯t use Flame Rocks more than once. I¡¯m really sorry.¡± It made Qing Niao a little embarrassed. ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. It¡¯s not your fault. I was too anxious. I¡¯ll be fine after resting for a while.¡± ¡°I¡¯m really sorry.¡± ¡°I¡¯m really fine.¡± In the end, Feng Ling left a bottle of healing potion for Qing Niao before leaving. Although Qing Niao kept saying that he did not need this thing, Feng Ling was still very insistent. She said that it was better to be prepared. Only then did Fang Ping ask Andre, ¡°Andre, didn¡¯t you ask about the Flame Rocks just now? What did you say about this thing?¡± ¡°The Flame Rocks is another form of energy fragment. Its energy can be directly absorbed or piled up to increase the surrounding energy concentration. However, no matter which form it is, fire poison will appear. ¡°In the Lava World, most of the fire poison will be absorbed by the surrounding environment. Here, Fire Dragon City uses children with good recovery abilities to absorb the fire poison.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Fang Ping noticed that the word Andre used was ¡®used¡¯. It was a term that made anyone hearing this uncomfortable. ¡°What about the effects of the fire poison?¡± ¡°It will make your body feel hot and tear your muscles, bringing about a feeling of exhaustion and powerlessness. Just like Qing Niao now. As long as you leave the fire poison environment in time and rest, you can recover. If you don¡¯t leave for a long time, you will also die.¡± Fang Ping thought of the woman who hugged Qing Niao¡¯s thigh. Her child most likely was being used. Qing Niao¡¯s condition was far worse than Fang Ping had imagined. Other than being able to speak, she could not move at all. At night, they had meat soup. Qing Niao could not even hold the bowl and had a hard time chewing. This side effect was really huge. However, Qing Niao was also very optimistic. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I can¡¯t move my body. But I can still use my brain. I can accumulate more energy.¡± However, it was still difficult to cultivate tonight. Under the night sky, Fire Dragon City was still noisy and crowded. It was difficult to calm down and accumulate energy. The next day, Captain Hu Daqin brought the Elite Team into the Lava World on time. On the streets of Fire Dragon City, people came and went. When they saw each other, they had smiles on their faces. There were also some children running and playing. The city was being awakened bit by bit. After entering the Lava World, many people could not wait to receive two tools. They hurriedly scattered and rushed to mine. Andre called out to Fang Ping, ¡°Fang Ping, come with us. If anything happens, we can take care of each other.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Gran was pulled away by his friend. Qing Niao did not come in, so Fang Ping followed Andre. However, Feng Ling was not around this time. Walking past a few pumice stones, Red Camellia Snake pointed at a larger one. ¡°This one is relatively flat. Do you want to try the Flame Rocks first? Feel what this thing that can quickly break through the energy barrier is like.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Andre jumped over, causing the magma to shake. Holding the Flame Rock, Andre sat down and closed his eyes to cultivate. Only then did Fang Ping realize that Andre also had a calming necklace around his neck. Fang Ping was also very interested in the Flame Rocks. He walked over and sat beside it. Even without the Tranquil Heart Necklace, he could calm down very quickly. Holding the Flame Rock, Fang Ping immediately felt the golden-red light spots around his body. Densely packed golden-red light spots shot over as soon as they appeared. They crashed into Fang Ping¡¯s body like meteors, splashing red water. The moment this red splash appeared, Fang Ping experienced what Qing Niao had felt yesterday. The heat quickly spread from his stomach to his entire body. Soon, the heat turned into a burning sensation. At the same time, as the burning sensation spread throughout his entire body, there was a feeling of muscles tearing wherever it passed. It was like a small knife cutting his body, cutting his body into strands. This feeling also went from light to heavy, from light to deep. His entire body was hot and painful. His entire body was trembling. Fang Ping gritted his teeth, but this did not ease the pain at all. ¡°Ah!¡± Fang Ping screamed and opened his eyes. He took a deep breath, grabbed the healing potion that was prepared at the side, and gulped it down. ¡°Phew.¡± As time passed, the burning pain in his body slowly weakened. He opened his palm and held the Flame Rocks without any change. Should he continue? Fang Ping took a deep breath and put away the Flame Rock. This cultivation experience was indeed not good. Chapter 133 - 133 Keep Your Head High 133 Keep Your Head High Fang Ping now knew why Red Camellia Snake had said what she said yesterday: It was because nobody will need more than two pieces, so there was no need to say it. On one hand, it was because his body was injured, he could not use it for too long. On the other hand, it was the kind of pain that went deep into his muscles and tore from the inside. Fang Ping did not want to try again. Beside him, Andre¡¯s body swayed and he hurriedly supported himself with his hand, almost falling down. His expression was ferocious. Red Camellia Snake walked over. ¡°Two minutes. Not bad. Let me see how many Flame Rocks you have left.¡± Andre paused for a moment and opened his hand. The flame flint was almost half its original size. ¡°It¡¯s quite efficient to be able to do this without the protection of the Magic Shield. Can you still stand?¡± Andre tried. It was a little difficult, but he still staggered to his feet. ¡°Your physique is really good.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not as good as him.¡± ¡°Qing Niao? I¡¯ve been in Fire Dragon City for a few years. I¡¯ve never heard of anyone absorbing ten Flame Rocks at once. Oh, no, there might be someone in history. ¡°This isn¡¯t about physical injuries. Many characteristics can recover the body. The real difficulty is getting over the pain. I heard that if you use it continuously, the pain brought by each piece will double. As for ten¡­¡± At this point, Red Camellia Snake smiled. ¡°He should be able to endure it.¡± Andre grabbed her collar. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t touch him.¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Red Camellia Snake gasped. ¡°That depends on whether you have the ability to make me.¡± ¡°Just you wait!¡± Andre flung Red Camellia Snake away, bent down, picked up the pick and hammer from the ground, and jumped onto another pumice. Red Camellia Snake got up from the ground and tidied her clothes. She looked at Andre¡¯s back and said, ¡°You recovered your strength so quickly. Your physique is also very strong.¡± She did not hide anything. As she spoke, she looked at Fang Ping. ¡°A two-month-old Class 2 Forbidden Spellcaster. I¡¯m also very interested in you.¡± Fang Ping quickly picked up his tools and went to mine. In the afternoon, when he was about to leave, Fang Ping realized that many people had sold Flame Rocks to the soldiers who were purchasing them at the entrance. In the morning, everyone was in high spirits, but now, they realized that if they really used this thing themselves, they could use it for a long time. There was no use hoarding them. Fang Ping had dug up 18 pieces today, but he had only used a bottle of healing potion. He still could not make ends meet. He walked out of the Dog Head Gate and returned to the courtyard of the Saint Laurent Consortium. The street was empty again. No one had entered the Lava World to mine. Where had they gone? Many of the doors were still open. The things and furniture inside were neatly arranged, as if they had left in a hurry. What were Ivan, Chen Long, and the Elven City Lord¡¯s Guards doing? Regarding what happened in this world, he felt a little helpless. Suddenly, Fang Ping felt a strong sense of powerlessness. There were no sources of information or online newspapers. Fang Ping wanted information, but he did not know where to find out. Only then did Fang Ping realize that he could not see this world in the lives of a small player. Previously, he had bought an old map from Moon Bell¡¯s bookstore. Fang Ping thought that his goal was to walk around and explore a different world. Only now did he realize that the world had always been invisible to small figures. In the past, you only saw the world that capital created and wanted you to see. Now, the weak had no right to understand this world. As for himself, he had always been a small fry at the bottom of the food chain. Fang Ping sighed. Loud cheers suddenly came from afar, wave after wave. ¡°Young Master Chen Long has succeeded!¡± ¡°Fire Dragon City is reborn!¡± Hu Daqin, who had been leading the team expressionlessly, was excited. He raised his single arm and cheered, ¡°Fire Dragon City is reborn!¡± After shouting, he turned around and looked at the Elite Team. ¡°William, lead the team back. I have something on now.¡± Without waiting for the Elite Team to react, he quickly ran towards the source of the voice. William stood in front of the team. ¡°Our mission was a success.¡± In the morning, Elsa appeared in the courtyard and said in her familiar line, ¡°Everyone, gather.¡± Fang Ping yawned and stood in the line. Qing Niao appeared beside him. He could not exercise vigorously, so he could walk slowly. Only a day had passed, Qing Niao¡¯s recovery speed was shockingly fast. ¡°Later, we will enter the Fire Dragon Border Fortress to attend a banquet. Elf Princess Sif will also be there. ¡°You are the same age as Sif. If you can take this opportunity to build a good relationship with Sif, it will be very beneficial not only to you but also to us Humans.¡± Fang Ping¡¯s eyes were blurry. A banquet? It was only six or seven in the morning, and they were already holding a banquet? Then, Elsa led the team out of the courtyard. Soon, Fang Ping found out why they had to set off so early. They needed tailor-made clothing. As the saying goes, clothes make the man. The clothes of the Elite Team were indeed not very good. Along the way, they ate and slept while being exposed to the elements, and battles broke out from time to time. Other than a few people who were still dressed carefully, most of the people¡¯s clothes were more or less damaged. Especially the King of Raging Clothes¡ªQing Niao. The clothes he was wearing could not even be called clothes. He was simply wearing patches. The style of the clothes was actually very simple. Regardless of gender, most of them were shorts or skirts. In a world where martial arts reigned supreme, exposing one¡¯s skin and showing off one¡¯s muscles was the definition of beauty. Hence, Fang Ping could see a hundred rays of light swaying in front of his eyes. He felt a little dizzy. How nice. Although the clothes were simple, it was not easy to tailor them. There were all kinds of patterns, decorations, and many things that Fang Ping could not understand. By the time they were done, it was already noon. ¡°Remember, when you see Elves, hold your head high and not lower your head. We Humans are no weaker than them.¡± Teacher Elsa led the Elites to the Fire Dragon Frontier Fortress. Fire Dragon City was actually a gathering place around the Fire Dragon Frontier Fortress. It could not be considered a real city. As for the Fire Dragon Frontier Fortress, it was truly surrounded by high walls. There were sentry towers, city gates, barricades, and other city defense equipment. It was a city like Elf City. Eh, the soldiers guarding the gate were also like the Elf City. Seeing the Elite Team coming over, the eight soldiers at the door bowed at the same time. Then, two soldiers quickly ran to push the door open. With a creaking sound, the wooden door, which was nearly ten meters tall, was slowly pushed open. The thick iron sheet wrapped outside was carved with exquisite snowflakes. As the door opened, a wave of hot air assaulted his face. Fire Dragon City was warm to begin with, like it was spring year round. One only needed to wear a single shirt. And the Fire Dragon Border Fortress had higher temperatures. It felt like he could wear short sleeves. No wonder the clothes Elsa had prepared for them were light and airy. As the door opened, a group of people walked in. Fang Ping realized that there did not seem to be much difference in temperature between the indoor and outdoor. Similar looking streets and buildings. Other than a city wall separating them, there was not much difference. Chapter 134 - 134 Dazzling 134 Dazzling There were also differences. Most of the people on the streets were soldiers wearing armor. There were also many people wearing weapons. The proportion of professionals was much higher than outside. Elsa led the team straight down the street, attracting a lot of attention. Right in the middle of the Fire Dragon Border Fortress, Fang Ping saw an imposing tall building. The entire building was more than ten meters tall and was painted bright red. The eaves were wide and open, making it look rather imposing. The words ¡°Blazing Flame Tower¡± were written in the middle of the house. However, this was not their destination. Going around the side, there was a courtyard at the back of Blazing Flame Tower. This was the destination of this trip. The guard at the door was wearing silver armor. He immediately bowed. ¡°Captain Elsa, you¡¯re here. Master Chen Long has been waiting for a long time.¡± ¡°Lead the way.¡± Fang Ping followed him in. However, hearing ¡®Young Master Chen Long¡¯¡­ sounded a little strange. The courtyard was very beautiful. It was filled with greenery. Various flowers poked out of the green grass and dotted the courtyard. Fang Ping did not know about flowers, nor did he know how to dress up. He could not appreciate them. He only knew that they must be very expensive. In the eyes of country bumpkins, all they saw was money. In the middle of the courtyard was a banquet that Fang Ping was familiar with. On the tables were all kinds of meat, fruits, and vegetables. On the ground were buckets of unopened wine. On the other side was a row of exquisite tables and chairs for people to sit and chat while eating. There were already many people sitting there chatting. No, not Humans, but many Elves. This was the first time Fang Ping had seen an Elf in casual clothes. They stood up one by one. Their skin was fair and they were slender and tall. They had two long pointed ears. More importantly, regardless of gender, they were very delicate and beautiful. They were indeed pleasing to the eye. The Elves all stood up. There was a figure in the middle. It was Chen Long. He was not wearing a black robe and had a faint smile on his face. Elsa walked over and said to the female Elf in the middle, ¡°Princess Sif, nice to meet you. I¡¯m Elsa.¡± Sif immediately bowed. ¡°Silver Egret¡¯s Voice, Elsa. I¡¯ve long heard of your name. Thank you for your help. I¡¯ll remember this friendship.¡± ¡°Sif, long time no see.¡± Sif turned her head and looked behind Elsa. She was pleasantly surprised. ¡°William? Why are you here? Long time no see!¡± William stepped forward. ¡°I heard something happened to you. How could I ignore it? Dealing with Claude was just in passing.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re here, where¡¯s Snow?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here too.¡± White Snow also walked over. ¡°Snow!¡± Sif looked happy. Fang Ping yawned in boredom. It seemed that they all knew each other. What was this? A meeting between big shots? What did that have to do with a small fry like him? Did he come over to watch them gather around like a popularity contest? Sif said to the seven or eight Elves behind her, ¡°Humans are our important companions. You can talk to them. Their understanding of battle and skills is different from ours.¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to talk about? We¡¯ll get to know each other after a fight.¡± Fang Ping did not even need to think to know that it was Andre. Andre strode out. ¡°Do you want to fight? We¡¯re all Professionals. We should speak with our fists.¡± ¡°And you are?¡± Andre held his head high. ¡°My name is Andre.¡± Sif bowed to Andre and pointed at her short white skirt. ¡°Do you want to fight? It¡¯s just that the clothes I¡¯m wearing today don¡¯t suit me. I¡¯ll get another Elf to replace me.¡± ¡°Whoever it is, as long as they can fight.¡± Someone behind Sif took a step forward. ¡°Eldest Princess, I¡¯ll do it.¡± ¡°Alright, but he looks like he¡¯s only Tier 1. You have to suppress your strength. Don¡¯t use weapons or skills.¡± Andre didn¡¯t care at all. He grabbed his clothes and easily pulled them. His exquisite shirt was torn apart and he casually threw it to the ground, revealing large muscles on his body. ¡°There¡¯s no need to suppress your strength. I just want to fight to my heart¡¯s content today. I hope you won¡¯t disappoint me!¡± Chen Long waved his hand, and a few people immediately moved some tables and chairs away. ¡°Sif, it¡¯s so boring to fight like this. Why don¡¯t we add some stakes?¡± ¡°Oh? William, what do you want to bet?¡± William flipped his hand, and a beautiful light green gem appeared in his palm. ¡°Jade Heart, how about this?¡± ¡°That¡¯s rare. Looks like victory is in your grasp. Why are you so confident? Sheng Yun is a Class 2 Elven Imperial Guard.¡± ¡°He¡¯s not an ordinary Class 1 Warrior either. Sif, do you dare to bet?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t have anything to offer.¡± William held up a finger. ¡°If he loses, answer me one question.¡± ¡°Alright, as long as I can answer. Sheng Yun, you heard it. You can¡¯t lose.¡± Sheng Yun strode forward. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Princess. I¡¯ll deal with him immediately.¡± Andre was still standing on the spot, waving his hands to warm up. He said impatiently, ¡°You talk too much. Can we start?¡± The Elites had already retreated. Elsa said, ¡°You can¡¯t use weapons or skills. No killing. Now, let¡¯s begin.¡± As soon as Elsa finished speaking, the two of them suddenly accelerated and collided instantly. Their fists collided, and every punch collided. The two of them stood on the spot and quickly exchanged punches. Their punches were so fast that Fang Ping was dazzled. ¡°Sheng Yun has awakened his characteristic, Successive Slash. Andre can actually keep up with Sheng Yun¡¯s speed. His strength is not weak at all. He¡¯s indeed not simple.¡± As soon as Sif finished speaking, Sheng Yun immediately changed his move. His fist turned into a palm and grabbed Andre¡¯s fist. He pulled and aimed a knee at Andre¡¯s stomach. Although Elves were tall, Sheng Yun was still half a head shorter than Andre. But would a sudden attack be useful to Andre? Andre was even faster. He kicked Sheng Yun¡¯s supporting leg, grabbed his shoulder with his right hand, and suddenly pressed down. Sheng Yun had no time to react. His center of gravity was unstable and he had nowhere to borrow strength. He was pressed to the ground. However, he still supported himself with his hands in time and did not fall into a sorry state. Andre shook his head. ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk. Is this the power of a Class 2 Elven Imperial Guard? That¡¯s a little weak.¡± Fang Ping watched from the side. Andre¡¯s words had always been very provoking. And yet he still remains popular. As expected, Sheng Yun flipped over and stood up. ¡°I was afraid that you would lose face just now, so I held back. This time, I won¡¯t show mercy!¡± ¡°Alright, I hope you won¡¯t disappoint me again.¡± This time, Sheng Yun did not throw a punch. He turned his body and kicked. Andre crossed his arms and blocked it. He took two steps back before he could stabilize himself. Sheng Yun didn¡¯t wait for him to retaliate and immediately chased after him. He raised his leg and kicked Andre¡¯s chest again. Sheng Yun¡¯s kick was very strong, so Andre had no choice but to continue defending. Kick after kick, Andre kept retreating. The entire match had entered Sheng Yun¡¯s attack rhythm. Andre could not counterattack and could only defend passively. ¡°Sheng Yun has participated in several battles against the Undead and has a lot of combat experience and skills. Andre¡¯s speed and strength are not bad, and his physique is good. He¡¯s a good seedling, but he doesn¡¯t have enough experience. If Sheng Yun controls the rhythm of the battle, it will be difficult to turn the tables.¡± Chapter 135 - 135 Cant Even Stand Up 135 Can¡¯t Even Stand Up Just as Sif finished speaking, the scene changed again. Originally, Sheng Yun¡¯s attacks were endless, and he planned to end the match quickly. Even if he blocked with his elbow every time, Andre¡¯s hands were already trembling. When Andre couldn¡¯t block anymore, it would be time for him to lose. This was boiling a frog in warm water. But was Andre a frog? Obviously not. Andre¡¯s expression was a little solemn. He was kicked back two steps. When the next kick came, his hands were no longer blocking his chest. Instead, he raised them high, revealing his chest. What was he trying to do? Reveal his vitals? Sheng Yun¡¯s attack naturally did not stop. He still followed his original trajectory and kicked Andre¡¯s chest. However, Andre was faster. He leaned forward and clenched his fists. His fists sank and smashed down. Fang Ping looked at this scene and felt his cheeks twitch involuntarily. It was too violent for his liking. Sheng Yun kicked Andre¡¯s chest and instead he flew out. He spat out a mouthful of blood and sprayed a layer of red blood mist in the air. Sheng Yun immediately sat on the ground. The leg he had just kicked twisted at a strange angle and was broken by Andre. ¡°Wow!¡± Andre fell to the ground and rolled four to five times. He spat out a large mouthful of blood and wiped the corner of his mouth. He actually stood up. There was still blood at the corner of his mouth. There was a dent in his chest in the shape of a footprint. It was unknown how many ribs were broken inside, but he still looked fine. There was even a smile on his face. ¡°Hahaha, cough cough, interesting. Again!¡± Andre¡¯s smile widened. The grin on his face only made people think he¡¯s crazy. Seeing Andre like this, Sheng Yun also stood up on one foot. His other foot swayed in the air, and he was only hanging by his flesh. It hurt to look at him. ¡°Ah!¡± Unable to stand still, Sheng Yun cried out and fell to the ground again. He immediately propped himself up and wanted to stand up again. Sif said, ¡°Sheng Yun, you lost.¡± ¡°Eldest Princess! I!¡± Sheng Yun wanted to say something, but Sif interrupted him. ¡°You can¡¯t even stand up. What do you rely on to fight? Sheng Feng, bring him to the medic center for treatment.¡± ¡°Yes, Eldest Princess,¡± a male Elf behind Sif replied and walked towards Sheng Yun. In any case, in Fang Ping¡¯s opinion, the Elves looked quite similar. He did not know if he and Sheng Yun were brothers. ¡°It¡¯s over just like that? Boring. If it¡¯s really on the battlefield, this is just the beginning.¡± Although Andre said that, his expression did not look too good. The two servants who had been guarding beside him immediately ran over and supported Andre, preparing to bring him down for treatment. Sif looked at him. ¡°I look forward to seeing you on future battlefields, Andre.¡± Then Andre was brought down by the two of them, and Qing Niao quickly followed. Fang Ping had originally planned to take a look at the situation, but he thought that since Qing Niao had gone over, he would not go. He¡¯ll stay here and see what will happen later. ¡°I lost the bet this time. I admit defeat. What questions do you want to ask? Ask.¡± Faced with defeat, Sif admitted it openly. William still handed over the light green gem in his hand. ¡°I¡¯m just looking at it happily. This Jade Heart is a gift I specially prepared for you. I hope you like it.¡± Happy? Listening to William¡¯s words, Fang Ping thought of the deep footprint on Andre¡¯s chest. Their happiness might not be the same as what he thought it was. Sif took it. ¡°Probably no Elven girl would reject such a gift. What do you want to ask? Ask.¡± William smiled. ¡°Will humans and Elves become friends?¡± Sif smiled back. ¡°Of course. Always.¡± The banquet soon began and was divided into a few modules. Everyone mingled in their respective circles. A few high-ranking people were chatting with Sif. In addition to Chen Long, William, and White Snow, there was also Lisa and Mogotin. Others surrounded the other Elves and chatted and laughed. The remaining working students were just there for the food. They happily ate the delicacies at the banquet. These were all expensive Magical Beast meat. Everyone wished they could stuff their mouths full. They did not have the time to talk at all. And Fang Ping was one of those who ate heartily that day. Qing Niao wasn¡¯t around today, so he was a little lonely. However, Tie Tou came over. Although the two of them didn¡¯t say much the entire time, it still felt better than being alone. ¡°I believe that everything in the past will become history. Elves and Humans will definitely become the best partners. Cheers for that day!¡± ¡°Cheers!¡± Sif raised her glass high. Fang Ping and the others did the same. Then, they drank the juice in the glass in one gulp. It was quite sweet. There was no need for him to return to the Saint Laurent Academy¡¯s courtyard to rest today. Chen Long had arranged a residence for everyone in the Elite Team, and he had also sent someone to bring their backpacks over. Of course, it was a good thing that he did not have to sleep on the floor in the open. However, Chen Long now had the same feeling as William. Fang Ping felt very unfamiliar and unaccustomed to it. Fang Ping missed the boy in the black robe who was obsessed with cultivation even more. Carrying his backpack, Fang Ping headed to his new place of rest for the night. He had wanted to help Qing Niao and Andre carry theirs, but Andre¡¯s backpack was as heavy as an iron lump, so he could only find a servant to help him with it. The arrangement was a house with a small courtyard. It was a stone house with some simple carvings and decorations on it. It could not be considered luxurious. Compared to the mud hut and wooden house, it was still a little more advanced. The house was relatively simple. It had three bedrooms, a living room, a kitchen, a bathroom, and some simple furniture. There was no dust on the table or the floor. After putting the things down, Fang Ping asked the servant to lead the way to the treatment center. The treatment center was not far away. It was a ten-minute walk. It was cold and deserted. There was basically no one entering or leaving. A few healers were gathered together and chatting. They were very free. Fang Ping walked over. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m looking for Andre. May I ask where he is?¡± Someone pointed at the room beside them. ¡°The one that just came, right? He¡¯s inside.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± The servant who led the way left. Fang Ping went in. The room was very empty. There were three beds. Andre lay on the bed in the middle, covered with a blanket. Qing Niao sat at the side. ¡°Fang Ping, you¡¯re here.¡± Andre noticed Fang Ping first. His voice was still loud and clear, as if nothing had happened. ¡°Fang Ping.¡± Qing Niao turned around as well. Fang Ping walked over. ¡°Andre, how are you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll be fine in two days.¡± Fang Ping looked at Qing Niao. Qing Niao added, ¡°The healer cut open his chest just now. With such a long wound, seven or eight bones inside are broken and had to be connected one by one.¡± Qing Niao gestured with his hand, which was about ten centimeters long. Andre smiled. ¡°Qing Niao, your current state isn¡¯t much better than mine, right? ¡°With this length, it¡¯s not a serious injury. Moreover, there are so many healing techniques waiting around. What¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡± Chapter 136 - 136 I Hope It Wont Fail 136 I Hope It Won¡¯t Fail Fang Ping felt a little helpless. Andre was right. As long as he did not die, he could be saved, but the pain would not disappear. These two were both ruthless people. ¡°Did anything happen back there?¡± Andre asked. ¡°Nothing.¡± Fang Ping gave a simple explanation. Actually, it was not a big deal. It was just eating and drinking. ¡°Nothing happened? I see.¡± ¡°Ah, what?¡± Looking at Andre, he seemed to have understood something. ¡°Do you know why I provoked the Elves?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t your hands itching? It¡¯s not your first time doing such a thing,¡± Fang Ping replied. ¡°Of course, I do want to fight, but it¡¯s also thanks to Miss Elsa. She specifically looked for me last night.¡± ¡°Did Miss Elsa ask you to do this?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. From the looks of it, it¡¯s a matter of showing our strength to the Elves. No wonder Teacher Elsa chose me. As expected, I¡¯m the strongest in the Elite Team.¡± Fang Ping turned around. ¡°Red Camellia Snake, you¡¯re here?¡± Andre¡¯s pupils suddenly dilated. He looked at the door and realized that there was no one there. ¡°Fang Ping!¡± ¡°Andre, what¡¯s going on between you and her? Aren¡¯t you the strongest in the Elite Team? You¡¯re not afraid of William. You¡¯ve fought Lisa too. Why are you so afraid of this Red Camellia Snake?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of her. It¡¯s just that her characteristics are too disgusting. Weakness Two reduces the strength of the injured target by two points. There¡¯s no way to fight her at all. She¡¯s simply playing hard to get.¡± ¡°So you just can¡¯t beat her?¡± ¡°This! How can you say that I can¡¯t beat her? We¡¯re just sparring¡­ sparring!¡­ Different professions and different fighting styles. You can¡¯t say that I can¡¯t beat her?¡± Fang Ping was amused by Andre¡¯s argument. ¡°There¡¯s no need to explain. We understand. Have you guys eaten? I¡¯ll get you something to eat. Chen Long has arranged a place for us to stay. Your backpacks have also been brought over. It¡¯s not far from here.¡± ¡°Yellow melon pancakes will do. I don¡¯t have much of an appetite either.¡± ¡°Qing Niao, what about you?¡± ¡°Me too.¡± Fang Ping was about to stand up when a voice sounded. ¡°Since none of you have an appetite, I¡¯ll take that thing back.¡± When he turned around, it was really Red Camellia Snake this time. Although she said that, she still waved her hand. Immediately, someone walked in with a pot, and another person carried a bowl and spoon. The pot looked like meat porridge and smelled very fragrant. Andre immediately sat up. ¡°If there¡¯s something to eat, who would eat yellow melon pancakes?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you lose your appetite?¡± ¡°No no, I have some appetite. If it¡¯s Magical Beast meat involved, I have an appetite. I didn¡¯t manage to eat the banquet just now. I¡¯m so angry. What¡¯s here?¡± ¡°The meat of an Excellent-grade Snowfield Demonic Eagle. This is much better than the meat at the banquet.¡± ¡°Alright, alright, alright! Fang Ping, get me a bowl. I¡¯m starving.¡± Andre stared at the pot salivating. ¡°No need, let me do it. You were so handsome just now. You were in the limelight and displayed the aura of us Humans. My heart is beating wildly. Let me feed you.¡± ¡°No need, no need! Fang Ping, Fang Ping!¡± Fang Ping did not want to care about them. Red Camellia Snake took the bowl of meat porridge that the servant had filled and walked toward Andre with graceful steps. Qing Niao also stood up and gave up his seat. ¡°There¡¯s no need to do this. I¡¯ll scoop it myself.¡± Although it was difficult for Qing Niao to bend down, he still insisted on doing it himself. Perhaps it was because he was the one who usually stood there and served others. He was not used to getting help from others. Fang Ping also filled a bowl. He sat on the empty bed beside him and looked at Andre and Red Camellia Snake. It was quite interesting. At night, Fang Ping stayed in the house alone. Qing Niao stayed with Andre in the treatment center that night. The lights were provided, but Fang Ping had no use for them, so they were not lit. What lit up the room was the measuring stick in Fang Ping¡¯s hand. 2,000 points. From the 1,500 points of energy that he had just advanced to the Class 2 to the current accumulation of 2,000 points, it had been half a month. He could finally learn the next Excellent-grade skill. The Inspiration skill crystal had been in his pocket for a long time. He took it out and held it in his hand. Closing his eyes, he sat on the bed and used the skill crystal again. He slowly sensed the scene in the crystal. It was rare for him to have a human perspective. He raised his staff high and faced a figure in front of him. ¡°Inspiration.¡± A white light landed on the figure. The scene ended just like that. Fang Ping said softly, ¡°Inspiration.¡± He opened his eyes. Not long after, a white light landed on Fang Ping. Other than that, he did not feel anything else. Inspiration was to increase the speed of casting skills. It was normal for there to be no reaction. The only thing Fang Ping could do with it was to summon the Boiling Blood Troll, he¡¯d have to try it out in actual combat. Then, it was the Secondary Skill Slot. The Random Summoning Skill Crystal was something Fang Ping had been looking forward to. What could he contract this time? Holding the Random Summoning Skill Crystal, he felt the appearance of the hexagram under his feet. Black and white shadows appeared around him. This time, there were many more. A few short Gnomes were gathered together. In the distance, there was a tall Troll. A Knight riding a warhorse galloped past him. Soaring in the air was a flying horse. What would he contract? As Fang Ping was thinking, there was a movement on the ground in front of him. A palm suddenly stretched out from the soil. His slender fingers were well-defined. Then, a long sword stretched out from the ground and was pressed to the ground. A head poked out of the soil. Empty eye sockets, even teeth. A skeleton. Skeleton soldiers? Not bad. Fang Ping was still a little interested in something that was considered unorthodox. ¡®He¡¯ll do.¡¯ With a point of his finger, the hexagram landed on the skeleton that had just crawled out of the soil. He did not resist and waited for the hexagram to land on his chest. The surrounding world slowly returned to darkness. The contract was completed. Everything went very smoothly. He did not know how strong this Skeleton Soldier was. Fang Ping could not wait to check the secondary image of the characteristic. Subimage (Random Summoning): Boiling Blood Troll, Rabbit-Man Hunter, Griffin, Elven Warrior, Cat-Man Assassin, Skeleton Soldier. Normal Skeleton Soldier: 1 Strength, 10 Health, Specialty Skeleton, Reduces half of the ranged damage received. When it dies, it will be scattered into a pile of bones. Why was it another Normal-grade? Fang Ping even wondered if he had bought an Excellent-grade Skill Crystal. However, the impact was not that great. In any case, Fang Ping could give it special characteristics. There was no one else in the room. Fang Ping faced the empty space. ¡°Summon the Skeleton Soldier.¡± After only seven or eight seconds, a ball of green light appeared on the floor of the room. A black skeleton quickly appeared on the outer layer of the green light. It was wearing yellow plate armor and holding a huge sword. Because his entire body was covered in bones, he would look very thin and weak. There were no muscles, tendons, or fascia connections between his bones. No one knew how he stood up or moved. But overall, he was quite handsome. Fang Ping took out a silver coin from his pocket and gave it a try. He muttered to the Skeleton Soldier in his heart. ¡°Characteristics bestowed. Target Skeleton Soldier, sufficient energy, obtained Characteristic Death Curse 1.¡± Chapter 137 - 137 Enduring Pain 137 Enduring Pain Death Curse 1: When you die, it deals a 5 point Shadow damage to the target. The Skeleton Soldier in front of him disappeared in front of him. Fang Ping quickly checked the secondary appearance of the characteristic. It had indeed become Excellent-grade. Superior Skeleton Soldier: Strength 1, 20 health, Skeleton characteristic, Death Curse 1. He had obtained another Excellent-grade skill. Not bad. Moreover, the characteristic Death Curse deals damage when it dies. As for the Skeleton characteristic, it turns into a pile of bones when it dies. Although he did not know the effect of the pile of bones, he felt that it should be able to manage it. He would find an opportunity to test it out in actual combat and see how it goes. Now that he had twelve skills, he still needed to have enough energy. Fang Ping¡¯s current energy was only enough to use four Excellent-grade skills. It was better to continue accumulating energy. Lying on the bed, he closed his eyes and held the energy fragment, preparing to start accumulating energy. Just as he closed his eyes and before he could calm down, the surrounding energy appeared. Other than the golden light spots provided by the energy fragments, there were also some faint red light spots around. Compared to the energy he felt in the Lava World, the red was much lighter. The pale red light spots were obviously more active. They did not need much attention and were slowly moving toward Fang Ping. This way of cultivation had higher efficiency. However, as he cultivated, Fang Ping¡¯s body slowly began to feel hot. His muscles also felt a faint pain, as if his entire body was constantly being bitten by ants. The fire poison was accumulating. This was not a pleasant cultivation experience. It did not take long for Fang Ping to give up. He should wait for the characteristics to be charged to increase his strength. He stopped paying attention to the light spots and went straight to sleep. ¡­ At night, the Blazing Flame Tower was still lit up with a faint red light. Chen Long stood in the corridor, leaning against the railing and looking at the Fire Dragon Border Fortress in the night. It was quiet. From time to time, soldiers patrolling the night would pass by. Starlight could be seen above his head. In the distance, the cold wind mixed with white ice and snow whistled. When it hit Fire Dragon City, it stopped abruptly. This was the city that stood in the snowstorm. The city that his family had fought and contributed to, Fire Dragon Border Fortress, Fire Dragon City. ¡°Young Master Chen Long, it¡¯s getting late. Shouldn¡¯t you prepare to rest?¡± An old man in his sixties stood behind and reminded him in a low voice. His hair was completely white, but there were not many wrinkles on his face. He stood straight and had a resolute expression. It was obvious that he was once a soldier. ¡°Old Master Qiao, where do you think my father went?¡± Chen Long raised his head and looked at the sky. Specks of starlight flickered. There was no moon that night. ¡°I heard that the dead will become stars and look at their loved ones in the sky. These stars are all from our Ice Snow Clan, right?¡± ¡°Young Master Chen Long, it¡¯s time to rest.¡± Old Master Qiao did not reply to Chen Long and continued to speak in a low voice. Chen Long chuckled. ¡°Rest, rest. How can I have so much time to rest? Hehe, if I die, I can rest every day.¡± ¡°Young Master, your body won¡¯t be able to take it if you do this.¡± An exquisite Tranquil Heart Necklace hung around the neck of the Chen Long. The faint red orange light spots around it were continuously entering Chen Long¡¯s body. ¡°I¡¯ll stay for a few more days. I¡¯m preparing to leave too.¡± ¡°Young Master Chen Long, you¡¯ve just returned. Our Fire Dragon City needs you!¡± ¡°Claude has already been dealt with. I¡¯ll accumulate energy for a few more days before setting off. Actual combat is the fastest way to increase my strength.¡± ¡°Young Master, the Grand Duke doesn¡¯t want you to become stronger¡­¡± ¡°Him? Let him tell me personally.¡± Getting up early in the morning, Fang Ping planned to go to the treatment center to check on Andre and Qing Niao. Andre and Qing Niao were wearing clothes that Elsa had ordered yesterday. They looked good, but they weren¡¯t practical. He gave them a set of ordinary clothes to change into. Qing Niao¡¯s clothes were torn, but they had been washed clean. They were folded neatly and placed in his bag. He casually took a set and opened Andre¡¯s backpack. As soon as he opened it, he saw the set of clothes Andre usually wore. This set of clothes looked bulging and almost filled most of his backpack. Fang Ping grabbed his clothes and lifted them up. He immediately knew why Andre¡¯s backpack was as heavy as a metal lump. It seemed that the weight was all on this set of clothes. He tried to take out the clothes. And then it failed. It weighed at least 50 kilograms. Andre usually wore this thing and ran around, causing trouble and fighting? Fang Ping could clearly feel Andre¡¯s power now. He was really not on the same level as him. He could not carry it. He slung the entire bag on his shoulder and walked towards the treatment center. ¡°Qing Niao, are you crazy?! You¡¯ll really die like this!¡± As soon as he walked into the room, he saw Andre grabbing Qing Niao¡¯s clothes and roaring. Fang Ping threw his backpack to the ground and wiped the sweat off his forehead. ¡°Andre, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Andre shook off Qing Niao and said angrily, ¡°Come and see his body.¡± Fang Ping walked over and followed Andre¡¯s finger to look at Qing Niao¡¯s arm. A bloody wound suddenly split open on the slightly red arm. Then, as the white light appeared, the bloody wound quickly disappeared. Not long after, another wound appeared on Qing Niao¡¯s hand and disappeared under the white light. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Fang Ping asked. ¡°Can the energy here be accumulated continuously? You¡¯ve already accumulated a large amount of fire poison. Before your body recovers, you¡¯re accumulating energy again. Do you want to die?!¡± Faced with Andre¡¯s angry roar, Qing Niao lowered his head and did not say a word. It was unknown if he was aggrieved or trying to endure the pain. Fang Ping nodded. ¡°When I was cultivating last night, I felt that something was wrong. It¡¯s just like using the Flame Rocks in the Lava World. It¡¯s painful and hot.¡± Andre sighed and sat on the bed. ¡°If accumulating energy is really so fast and convenient, why isn¡¯t everyone doing it? Do you really think you¡¯re the only one with recovery characteristics?¡± Andre sighed again. ¡°Fang Ping, help me get my bag. I don¡¯t want to care about him anymore. If he really wants to die, he can continue cultivating. It¡¯s none of my business.¡± Fang Ping could not carry the bag. Fortunately, the ground was smoother, so he dragged it over forcefully. Andre took out the clothes in his bag and put them on. Then, he continued to search and took out a small crystal bottle. He threw it to Qing Niao. ¡°Drink it. It¡¯s a healing potion to suppress the speed of the fire poison¡¯s spread. I only have this bottle. If you mess around again, there won¡¯t be any left.¡± With trembling hands, Qing Niao opened the lid and raised his head to drink. When Qing Niao raised its head, Fang Ping realized that his eyes were blood-red and bloodshot. It felt as if blood was about to drip down. It was terrifying. It seemed that Qing Niao was really in a bad state. ¡°There are no shortcuts in this world.¡± Andre shook his head. Fang Ping did not reply. After leaving the treatment center, he planned to walk around the Fire Dragon Border Fortress to see how different this place was from the outside. The streets were even smoother, and the buildings were basically made of stone. There were all kinds of patterns carved on them, including flowers, birds, insects, and fish. Chapter 138 - 138 No Weapon 138 No Weapon There were people coming and going on the streets, and he could hear all kinds of voices, shouts, and children playing. Compared to Fire Dragon City outside, this looked more like a normal city. There was a world of difference between them. At the same time, Fang Ping also saw a tall building. It was a Professionals Hall. Its appearance was similar to that of the team, and there was an endless stream of people coming and going. It could be seen that there were many Professionals in the Fire Dragon Border Fortress. Fang Ping walked in and realized that the interior decor was similar. There was a high roof and a circle of murals on the ceiling. The most prominent one was a middle-aged man riding a warhorse. He raised his sword high. Behind him was a group of people, men and women, old and young. They were all riding warhorses and raising their swords as they charged together. What kind of war was this? Why did men, women, and children have to go to the battlefield together? Fang Ping did not understand its history either. He stopped looking and walked inside. There were four doors inside. Fang Ping walked straight toward the door with the cane engraved on it. It had been a long time since they last met. He missed her so much. There were only two rooms behind the door. One was an inauguration room with a crystal ball, and the other was a room that sold related items. There was no training ground. The training ground was unique to the Silver Heron team? Unknowingly, Fang Ping walked into the room that sold related materials. There were also many Skill Crystals displayed inside. Someone was holding an instrument and looking at the Skill Crystals one by one. He put down the device and pointed three times. ¡°Wrap these three Magic Armor Forbidden Spells for me. I have to study them carefully this time and raise them to Excellent-grade in one go!¡± The person at the counter was overjoyed and quickly bowed to take it. He said obsequiously, ¡°Captain Carrie¡¯s comprehension ability is astonishing. It¡¯s only been a month, but he¡¯s already upgraded the Armor Forbidden Spell to Excellent. It¡¯s spread throughout our Fire Dragon Frontier Fortress. I believe the upgrade of the Magic Armor Forbidden Spell is also very easy.¡± ¡°Hahaha, how much?¡± ¡°This Devil Armor Forbidden Spell costs 12,800 copper coins. Three will cost¡­ 38,400 copper coins. In other words¡­ 12 silver dragons and 24 bronze horns.¡± ¡°Thirteen silver dragons. Keep the change.¡± ¡°Thank you, Captain Carrie. Thank you, Captain Carrie!¡± Watching him turn around and leave, Fang Ping recalled the Magic Armor Forbidden Spell he had bought from Silver Heron¡¯s team. It seemed to cost a little more than ten thousand yuan. The price here was a little expensive. Moreover, this Captain Carrie looked very rich. He didn¡¯t want the change of a few hundred copper coins. Compared to the Captain Hong he had encountered in Fire Dragon City, he did not even have enough armor on him. He only wore a breastplate. The difference was too great. That person accepted the thirteen silver dragons happily. He was in a good mood and asked Fang Ping, ¡°What do you want to buy?¡± ¡°Ring of Healing and Holy Shock, do you have them?¡± ¡°No, these two skills are not common. Do you need a Magic Armor Forbidden Spell and Inspiration? Or a general-purpose random summoning spell is also a good choice.¡± Fang Ping had learned both. He shook his head and said, ¡°No need, thank you.¡± He turned around and prepared to leave. ¡°Wait, don¡¯t go!¡± Fang Ping stopped in his tracks. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Do you want to learn Divine Shock? This skill is not common. It¡¯s a rare Offense skill for Forbidden Spellcasters.¡± ¡°Then you have?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t, but I know someone who does. It hasn¡¯t been sold yet. Give me a little information fee and I¡¯ll tell you who he is. But I can guarantee he has it. As for whether you can buy it, I¡¯m not responsible.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°Hehe, this news is so easy to sell. I got another 200 copper coins. I wonder what medicine Cooke is selling in the water bag. He¡¯s so generous.¡± Fang Ping followed the information he paid for the two bronze horns. After making many turns, he finally found the place. Cooke Restaurant. Just like the Red Plum Wine Restaurant in Bick Town, people ate downstairs and lived upstairs. Because it was not mealtime, there were not many people around. As soon as he walked in, someone welcomed him. It was a rare fatty, like an adult version of Ivan. ¡°Welcome, welcome. Do you want to eat or live?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m here to see the owner of this place, Cooke.¡± ¡°That¡¯s me. Where did you find me?¡± ¡°Professional Hall, I heard that you have the Divine Shock Skill Crystal.¡± Fang Ping suddenly thought of something. He did not seem to have enough money. Common skills, such as Armor Forbidden Spells, cost 1,000 copper coins. Rare healing skills cost as much as 30,000 copper coins. The price difference was 30 times. Then the common Superior skill was three silver dragons. What about the rare ones? 30 times? 90 silver dragons? When Fang Ping thought of this, he gulped. He had not thought too much about it just now. He really could not afford this thing. It was a waste of the information fee of two copper horns. Fang Ping was about to leave when he heard Cooke say, ¡°I don¡¯t plan to sell it for money. I want to exchange it for something else.¡± Barter? Fang Ping stopped in his tracks and looked at him. ¡°There are some fish-type Magical Beasts in the Lava World. I heard that they taste extremely good, but no one has ever caught them. As long as you can bring a Magical Beast from the Lava World, I¡¯ll give you the Divine Shock spell crystal.¡± A foodie¡¯s mission? Fang Ping nodded immediately. ¡°Okay.¡± A mission worth 90 silver coins, almost one gold coin only needed a Magical Beast from him, and there was no level restriction? This was as good as giving it for free. The Aurora Demon Wolf that Fang Ping and Chen Long had hunted together had only been sold for 80 silver dragons. In other words, in the Lava World, even ordinary-level Magical Beasts were worth more than Excellent-level Aurora Demon Wolves. Speaking of the Aurora Demon Wolf, Fang Ping still had the Skill Crystal of the Flash Grenade, the Excellent-grade skill he had obtained back then. Previously, he had no concept of it. Now that he thought about it, it was probably not cheap. However, looking at Chen Long¡¯s identity now, he should not lack this bit of money. ¡°If you¡¯re late and someone else replaces you first, there¡¯s nothing I can do about it,¡± Cooke added. ¡°Sure.¡± After leaving Cooke¡¯s Restaurant, Fang Ping could not quite recognize the way back. Fortunately, there was a tall Flame Tower in the middle of the Fire Dragon Border Fortress. With it as a reference point, he walked towards it. Staring at the Flame Tower and walking through the alleys, the atmosphere in the Fire Dragon Border Fortress was much better than in Fire Dragon City. It looked normal. There were people and shops. From time to time, one could hear some vendors shouting and selling. There were yellow melons, green vegetables, and not much meat. It was very lively. It would definitely feel good to have a girl by his side at this time. Fang Ping walked down the alley. On both sides were grayish-white stone houses. Some of the walls had already been damaged and fallen off. Walking in the narrow alley, the architectural style on both sides gave off the feeling of the Republic of China era. It was filled with the aura of history. As he walked, he heard light footsteps behind him. There weren¡¯t many pedestrians on such a remote path. Turning around, it was a boy about the same age as Fang Ping. He was about 15 or 16 years old. He grinned and spread his hands to indicate that he did not have a weapon. However, looking at his actions, he was not just passing by. Fang Ping asked, ¡°Are you looking for me?¡± ¡°Are you a foreigner?¡± Fang Ping nodded, still looking at him warily. It was not good behavior to be following behind him. Chapter 139 - 139 Eternal Benefits 139 Eternal Benefits However, he still smiled and continued, ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so nervous. The Fire Dragon Border is only so big. I¡¯ve seen people of similar age. You¡¯re an unfamiliar face. Did you come with Young Master Chen Long?¡± ¡°Yes, why? What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°I heard that Young Master Chen Long won¡¯t stay by the Fire Dragon Fortress for long and will leave soon. I want to ask you if I can go with you.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to stay in the Fire Dragon Border Fortress anymore. This place is too small. It¡¯s blocked by the city wall and windproof wall. I can¡¯t see the outside world. I want to go out with you and see the world.¡± Looking at his expectant expression, Fang Ping shook his head. ¡°Go tell your parents, don¡¯t follow me.¡± The boy opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but he did not. He just stared straight at Fang Ping. Fang Ping took a look at his name. Xiang Yu was actually a rather Chinese name, but this had nothing to do with Fang Ping. ¡°Don¡¯t follow me.¡± Xiang Yu continued to stand where he was. Fang Ping quickened his pace and took a few turns. When he looked back, he did not follow him. After walking around the streets and alleys for nearly an hour, they finally arrived in front of Blazing Flame Tower. This tall building was also very imposing. The bright red walls, stacked floors, and high cornices were symmetrical on the left and right along the central axis. It was wide and open, giving off the feeling of a Chinese building. Fang Ping felt very comfortable looking at it. He did not know what the Flame Tower was for. There were a few soldiers standing downstairs in silver-white frost suits, guarding motionlessly. It was obvious that this was a regular team. After proper training, they were different from the sloppy gang members of the Fire Dragon City¡¯s city defense team. After walking around the front of the Flame Tower and seeing the small courtyard at the back, Fang Ping knew how to return to his residence. It was almost noon. He didn¡¯t know if Qing Niao and the others had anything to eat, so he carried the leather bag to the treatment center. Of course, he could eat yellow melon pancakes, he would not die. However, if he had a choice, Fang Ping would rather eat something else. On the way, he had bought some special delicacies, Snow Vegetable porridge. The thick dark green vegetable leaves floated on the yellow porridge. A big bowl only cost 15 copper coins. Fang Ping added 20 copper coins of meat, and there were a handful of small meat particles in the porridge. It smelled even more fragrant. However, the more expensive ones were actually leather bags. As Fang Ping had to pack them up, he spent 50 copper coins to buy three leather bags. However, the boss promised that he would collect them at the original price after eating them. ¡°I¡¯m coming.¡± Carrying the leather bag, he walked into Andre and Qing Niao¡¯s room. Fang Ping realized that there were still people in the room. ¡°It¡¯s getting late. I¡¯ll go back first. Andre, rest well.¡± It was a girl¡¯s voice. She stood up and said goodbye to Andre and Qing Niao. Then, she walked out. She nodded at Fang Ping and walked out. ¡°Feng Ling? Andre, you¡¯re good. So many girls came to visit you.¡± Fang Ping walked in with a leather bag and handed one to Andre. He glanced at Qing Niao. Qing Niao could already sit up on the bed. His eyes were no longer bloodshot. He looked much better than he did in the morning. He also handed a bag to Qing Niao. ¡°Try it. This is the specialty of Fire Dragon City, Snow Vegetable porridge.¡± Qing Niao smiled and took it. ¡°This is already the fourth girl. I wonder which one Andre will choose.¡± ¡°The fourth? Other than Red Camellia Snake and Feng Ling, who else is there?¡± As Andre ate, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to his nonsense. They came to see me because I was showing off for the Humans.¡± ¡°Then why aren¡¯t any men here?¡± ¡°Hmph, they will come.¡± Just as Andre said that, another figure appeared at the door. Moreover, from the clothes, it was a woman. ¡°Look, someone else is coming,¡± Qing Niao said. Fang Ping looked over too. Her two pointy ears were especially eye-catching. ¡°It¡¯s not a Human. It¡¯s an Elf.¡± What were the Elves here for? He had seen this Elf at the banquet. She was standing beside Sif. She walked straight to Andre and did not even look at Fang Ping and Qing Niao beside her. Her voice was sweet but cold. ¡°Andre, the Eldest Princess invites you to Blazing Flame Tower for lunch tomorrow afternoon.¡± She glanced at Andre¡¯s clothes again and said disdainfully, ¡°The Eldest Princess has a noble status. I hope you can dress neatly and not wear these tattered clothes.¡± ¡°The Eldest Princess have a noble status? I¡¯m a Human and she¡¯s an Elf. As for whether she¡¯s a princess or a queen, what does it have to do with me? Tell her that I¡¯m not going.¡± Andre¡¯s words made her so angry that her eyes widened and her voice rose. ¡°You! Do you know what the Eldest Princess¡¯s invitation means?!¡± ¡°What does it mean? Wasn¡¯t she imprisoned before?¡± ¡°Hmph, our Eldest Princess, Sif, is the next Queen of the Elves. Even that Claude is respectful to the Eldest Princess. He dared to trick us into coming to Fire Dragon City. If Chen Long hadn¡¯t killed him, he would definitely be on our Elf Tribe¡¯s must-kill list!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say such useless things. Tell your Eldest Princess that I¡¯m not interested in going. Give me some benefits that I can see. Otherwise, I won¡¯t go.¡± ¡°You!¡± She gritted her teeth and pointed at Andre. She turned around and walked away, her footsteps heavy. Andre smiled and picked up his spoon to continue eating the Snow Vegetable porridge. Qing Niao was a little worried. ¡°Andre, isn¡¯t this not very nice?¡± Andre shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s fine. She¡¯s just a messenger. Why is she being so arrogant with me? If Sif wants to see me, it can¡¯t be anything good. I won¡¯t go unless she gives me something.¡± Qing Niao still felt that it was not good and continued, ¡°But wouldn¡¯t it be bad if we anger the Elves? Sif¡¯s status within the Elves doesn¡¯t seem to be low.¡± ¡°Qing Niao, do you really think Sif can decide the relationship between the Elves and us Humans? Benefits are the most important. She can¡¯t affect anything.¡± Fang Ping listened at the side and said softly, ¡°There are no eternal friends, nor are there eternal enemies. There are only eternal benefits.¡± ¡°Fang Ping is right. If you don¡¯t understand, just eat the porridge and recuperate first.¡± After dinner, Fang Ping took three leather bags and prepared to return them. Although they were not worth much, it was useless to keep them. ¡°I¡¯ll sell these back first. I¡¯ll bring you to your place later.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Qing Niao and Andre had almost recovered and could leave the treatment courtyard. Fang Ping had just stepped out of the door when he saw the Elf walk in. Fang Ping quickly stopped in his tracks and prepared to watch the show. The Elf walked towards Andre aggressively. ¡°Eldest Princess is gracious, she pardons you for your rudeness.¡± Andre interrupted her. ¡°What conditions did you set? Tell me directly. See if I¡¯ll be satisfied.¡± ¡°Hmph, an Elf Forbidden Spell. Let me tell you, only the bravest Elf Warrior among us Elves is qualified to obtain this. The Eldest Princess is too friendly to you Humans. Not everyone can have such an honor!¡± ¡°Elf Forbidden Spell? Not bad. Go back and tell Sif that I¡¯ll be there at noon tomorrow.¡± Chapter 140 - 140 Heard Clearly 140 Heard Clearly ¡°Insolent human.¡± After saying this, the Elf turned around and left. She passed by Fang Ping without looking at him. Fang Ping waited for her to leave the treatment center before walking out. He did not want to be accused of following her secretly. Disrespectful? She wasn¡¯t much better. The double standards were a little obvious. He sold the leather bag back to the stall owner and went back to look for Qing Niao and Andre. They had already packed their things and were standing at the entrance of the treatment center, waiting for Fang Ping to return. The greater meaning of the treatment center was to correct the bones and clean up the bone dregs. The actual healing of the wound actually did not take much time. Of course, there were also some people who were not that rich and could not afford a large number of healing spells. They could only combine healing potions and healing spells with their own recovery ability to slowly recover. Just like how Andre had just entered the school and was tricked in the arena and had his leg broken. If it wasn¡¯t for Jin Dafu¡¯s help, Andre might have to lie in the treatment courtyard for a month if he couldn¡¯t afford such a high treatment fee. ¡°Follow me. It¡¯s not far from here.¡± Fang Ping led the way. Andre walked very steadily. It looked like the injuries on his body had almost healed. Moreover, Fang Ping had experienced Andre¡¯s clothes before. He could not even lift them. However, when he saw that Andre could move freely as if he was weightless, it was really exaggerated. On the way, Fang Ping mentioned that he had just gone to look for Cooke. ¡°Do you think this is reliable? The Divine Shock Skill Crystal is also quite expensive.¡± ¡°Divine Shock is indeed quite rare. I don¡¯t pay much attention to Forbidden Spellcasters¡¯ skills. This is probably similar to the defense of our entire army. It¡¯s a rare defensive skill among many offensive skills.¡± ¡°This is one of the rare offensive skills among the many defensive skills. The price won¡¯t be low.¡± Qing Niao said, ¡°Fang Ping, you want to learn the Divine Shock? ¡°You can only learn four skills in Class 2. Your physique is not good, and your summoned creatures are so strong. I think it¡¯s better to learn defensive skills.¡± ¡°Qing Niao is right. From the Class 2 onwards, you have to be careful with your skills. You can¡¯t learn them casually.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. If it doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll sell it. I don¡¯t have to worry about selling this thing.¡± ¡°Yes, but then again, this mission of yours is not easy to do. For example, the Flowing Fire Lava Fish that attacked William previously, even if it¡¯s only Ordinary-grade, it won¡¯t be easy to kill it in that environment.¡± Fang Ping nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go take a look at the Lava World tomorrow.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to Blazing Flame Tower tomorrow, so I won¡¯t go with you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go. Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re going to do. You just want to use the Flame Rock.¡± ¡°My¡­ My recovery ability is relatively strong. I¡¯m almost healed.¡± ¡°You¡¯re better now? Do you want to die? Rest for two more days.¡± ¡°The absorption efficiency of the Lava World is higher than here, and the side effects are relatively smaller¡­¡± ¡°Qing Niao, do you really want to die?¡± ¡°Andre¡­ this is my chance. I¡ªI don¡¯t want to miss it.¡± ¡°Forget it. If you die, I¡¯ll collect your corpse.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Fang Ping walked in front and listened to their conversation behind him. He said nothing. He headed to the Dog Head Gate of Fire Dragon City. At the city gate, the guards of the Elf City Lord were still standing guard. It was eight o¡¯clock in the morning. The sky was already bright, but the sun had yet to rise. Walking on the streets, it had only been four days since the last time he shouted that Chen Long had returned. However, the feeling he gave off was worlds apart. There were still not many pedestrians on the street, but at least there were people. A few women were gathered together to chat, and children were running around the street. Some of the doors were half-closed. There were busy figures inside, voices, and some smoke. It was the smell of life. However, the children running and fooling around on the street were all wrapped in cloth strips. Some were wrapped around their hands, some were wrapped around their bodies, and some were wrapped around most of their heads. A group of children who were not even ten years old looked like injured people who had just left the battlefield. It looked a little strange. ¡°Fang Ping, are they like me?¡± As Qing Niao spoke, he raised his arm. It was clean and white, with muscles, but the lines were not obvious. The bloodstains from yesterday were no longer there. The Self-healing characteristic was like a piece of eraser, wiping away all traces. These children did not have any self-healing characteristics. Were they also affected by the fire poison? Fang Ping still remembered the woman kneeling in front of Qing Niao. He wondered if her child was doing well. Qing Niao clenched her fists angrily. ¡°I understand! That Claude is not worthy of being a commander! He! He¡¯s a bad person.¡± Fang Ping asked, ¡°What do you understand?¡± ¡°The energy of the Flame Rocks contains fire poison. He should be using these children to absorb fire poison, but they are not Professionals and can¡¯t absorb energy. It¡¯s equivalent to using these children to filter the energy.¡± Qing Niao said angrily, but it lowered its voice because there were a few children not far away. Fang Ping sighed. A human filter? But would these adults agree? Wouldn¡¯t they resist? Soon, Fang Ping knew. After walking a little further, a few aunties leaned against the wall and chatted. When they saw Fang Ping and Qing Niao from afar, they pointed and said, ¡°Look, they¡¯re Professionals. My son is about to become a Professional like them.¡± ¡°You¡¯re bragging. Your son¡¯s body is so weak. Not to mention the guards of the Fire Dragon Frontier Fortress, even the City Defense Army of Snow City can¡¯t enter.¡± ¡°His body is weak because he hasn¡¯t recovered from his injuries. I¡¯ve gotten some meat these two days to nourish his body. He will definitely be able to enter the city guards . When he enters, he¡¯ll be half a Professional!¡± ¡°Then when the time comes, you have to give my son some pointers. Every time he enters the inner city, he¡¯s lazy and doesn¡¯t come back injured at all. I¡¯m so angry!¡± ¡°Hahaha! Of course!¡± Their words were like loudspeakers, and Fang Ping heard them clearly. Combined with what he had encountered previously, Fang Ping could probably consolidate the reasons for the chaos in Fire Dragon City. Nothing would appear in isolation. There must be many factors behind it. In terms of geographical location, Fire Dragon City was basically an isolated small world. It was easy to defend and difficult to attack. It was relatively safe and did not pose any external threat. Economically, merchants and mercenaries had heavy taxes and relied mainly on self-sufficiency for supplies. Culturally, there was little external communication and information. There were basically no entertainment facilities and spiritual life. However, in an environment like Fire Dragon City, it was very difficult to replenish energy. They basically relied on Flame Rocks. With every additional Professional, the others would get less energy, so they would definitely control the intake of Professionals. Fire Dragon City seemed to be promoting that one could increase their physical fitness by enduring fire poison and eventually become a Professional. Even if this behavior was extremely inhumane, in order to achieve a hierarchy and escape the heavy labor, countless parents were still willing to send their children to the inner city. Fang Ping sighed again. He was really lucky to be able to go to Elf City. Chapter 141 - 141 Traces of the Fire Stone 141 Traces of the Fire Stone Seeing that the women by the roadside were still chatting, Fang Ping looked at them and felt sad. Stockholm syndrome. However, it had to be said that Claude was indeed a powerful leader. The entire city was working hard and mining for survival. Moreover, the next generation would either out of conformity or obedience enforced through authority. They would send their children out just for a chance to become a Professional. In the end, all the profits were gathered in the hands of the ruling class, the City Defense Team, the Professionals, and Claude. They stood at the top of the pyramid and sucked the blood of the entire city. It was just that these children were pitiful. They were the most innocent group. Fang Ping had experienced fire poison before. It was really hard to endure, and all of them were injured because of it. How painful was that? Fang Ping did not dare to think about it. Hell was empty, because the demons were in the human world. ¡­ There were already many people queuing outside Dog Head Gate. All of them were chatting and laughing. ¡°Young Master Chen Long said that there will be no limit to the mining of Flame Rocks in the future. Moreover, the price of each piece of Flame Rock will be doubled!¡± ¡°Really? You can earn from the first piece?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I personally went to the Fire Dragon Border Fortress to listen. ¡°Let me tell you, there were many people there at that time. It was the first time I saw so many people. They were all cheering. Our Fire Dragon City has finally been reborn!¡± ¡°That¡¯s great, that¡¯s great! It¡¯s good that Young Master Chen Long is back. I wonder if Grand Duke Dewey¡­¡± ¡°Duke Dewey will be fine!¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think about it. Mine well. I want to dig up twenty pieces today! My son is back. Tonight, I¡¯ll buy him a piece of meat to eat.¡± Fang Ping and Qing Niao stood at the back of the team, watching their happy faces. They seemed to be having fun amidst hardships. Humans were indeed very tenacious creatures. Since he had nothing to do waiting here, Fang Ping asked the people in front about the Magical Beasts in the Lava World. ¡°Magical Beasts of the Lava World? I think I¡¯ve heard someone say that there are big red fish in the lava. It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve been mining for so many years, but I¡¯ve never seen them. ¡°Are you guys Professionals? Are you from the inner city?¡± Perhaps Fang Ping¡¯s Frost Set had given that impression. This was the standard for soldiers at the Fire Dragon Border. ¡°Yes, we¡¯re going to the Lava World to complete a mission.¡± Fang Ping was too lazy to explain and agreed along. ¡°Inner city, inner city.¡± That person inadvertently took half a step back. The way he looked at Fang Ping became a little careful and respectful. The other person behind him also leaned close to his ear. ¡°I heard that people from the inner city can kill people if they want. The city guards won¡¯t care.¡± ¡°Lower your voice! Two, two, big, big, Lords, do you guys want to stand in front? Later, it¡¯ll be faster to go in.¡± ¡°No need. We¡¯re not in a hurry.¡± Then, Fang Ping realized that the people around him had quietly moved to the side, leaving a large circle beside them. Fang Ping smiled helplessly. Chen Long was back, so what? After successfully entering the Dog Head Gate, the Lava World seemed a little crowded today. However, the people around them were familiar. After receiving the tools, they quickly dispersed into the vast Lava World. There were fewer tools now. The soldier standing guard glanced at Fang Ping, then sized him up. ¡°From the inner city? Or the Elf City¡¯s Elite Team?¡± Fang Ping replied, ¡°The Elite Team. I want to ask, how do we capture the Magical Beasts here and where can we encounter them?¡± ¡°Magical Beasts in the Lava World are rare. Moreover, they live deep in the lava and can¡¯t be caught. ¡°I know. You came from Cooke¡¯s place, right? That guy actually set his sights on the Lava World. I don¡¯t know why he¡¯s crazy.¡± Fang Ping still did not give up. He continued to ask, ¡°What do the Magical Beasts in the Lava World eat? Is there anything that can be used as bait?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. Maybe it eats lava.¡± There were still some people who had not left. One of them said, ¡°Sir, I¡¯ve seen a Magical Beast once.¡± ¡°Oh? Tell me about it.¡± When the soldiers talked to these ordinary people from Fire Dragon City, they acted high and mighty. ¡°I once saw a man accidentally drop a Flame Rock into the lava when he was mining. Before it sank, it was eaten by a huge mouth.¡± ¡°Flame Rocks, right?¡± The soldier nodded. ¡°Why are you still standing here? Go and mine! Do you need me to send you there?¡± ¡°No, no, no.¡± The people around him quickly walked toward the pumice stones. Fang Ping also bowed to the soldier. ¡°Thank you very much.¡± ¡°Let me remind you that purchasing and selling Flame Rocks is a serious crime. If you want to use them, you have to dig them yourself.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Fang Ping nodded. Flame Rocks were the foundation of Fire Dragon City. It was understandable for them to do this. Then, he turned around and left. ¡°Fang Ping, you¡¯re not holding a pickaxe.¡± He grabbed his tools and left. Next, he went to mine. Regardless of whether he wanted to use the Flame Rock as bait or for Qing Niao¡¯s cultivation, he had to dig it out first. However, because there were many people from Fire Dragon City today, there were people mining on many pumice stones. Fang Ping and Qing Niao could only continue walking into the distance. ¡°Here will do.¡± There was no one around. After walking for a long time, the scenery did not change. Other than the tall door shrinking, the surroundings were the same. He continued his mining. With his previous experience, he was more proficient now. He tapped the pickaxe gently and searched for traces of the Flame Rock. This job was not tiring, but his movements had to be light. He could not let the entire floating stone shatter. During the process, some people would pass by from time to time. There was no communication. After they realized that there were people, they would head to the nearby floating rocks. Not long after, this floating stone was almost dug up. Other than the middle area that was used to walk back to the entrance, it was still intact. The surroundings were basically as high as lava. Sitting in the middle of the pumice stones, Qing Niao took out the Flame Rock from his pocket. ¡°Fang Ping, I dug up two pieces. How many did you dig up?¡± ¡°I, one piece¡­¡± Fang Ping had always felt that his luck was very bad. ¡°Fang Ping, let me cultivate first. We¡¯ll change locations later. Do you want to cultivate too? The cultivation efficiency of Flame Rocks is really high.¡± ¡°Well, alright.¡± Fang Ping did not want to use the Flame Rocks in the first place. The usage experience of this thing was really too poor. It could not be compared to the Characteristic Charge. It was much more efficient and not painful at all. Since he had nothing to do, he might as well cultivate together. Holding the Flame Rocks, he closed his eyes. Fang Ping did not notice that Qing Niao, who was sitting beside him, quietly opened his eyes. He glanced at Fang Ping and took out two Flame Rocks from his pocket. He held four together in his hand before closing his eyes. The red energy was extremely passionate. It rushed into his body at high speed. There was no buffer process. The swimming fire poison brought pain to his entire body, and his body temperature rose rapidly. Fang Ping gritted his teeth and endured. This was only one Flame Rock. He believed that he could last. It felt like 10,000 years had passed. The red spots of light slowly decreased, and the temperature was also slowly decreasing. Fang Ping¡¯s tense body relaxed. It seemed that he had survived. He exhaled and slowly opened his eyes. There was nothing in his hand. The Flame Rocks had been exhausted. Chapter 142 - 142 Empty 142 Empty In the end, he did it. Even though it was extremely uncomfortable and his entire body was still aching, Fang Ping still persevered. It seemed that he was not completely dehydrated like a salted fish. He turned to Qing Niao beside him. He didn¡¯t seem to be done yet. His body lit up with white light from time to time, and his Self-healing characteristic was still taking effect. Eh, so slow? There was such a huge difference between two Flame Rocks and one? Although Andre had instructed Fang Ping not to let Qing Niao use too many Flame Rocks, two pieces should be fine. It was better to wait and see. He took out a bottle of healing potion and thought about it. He did not drink it. His body was not feeling well, but it was not fatal. He should keep it. After waiting for a while, Qing Niao¡¯s body was still glowing with white light. Fang Ping felt that something was wrong. He pried open his fingers. There was still half a Flame Rock inside. Qing Niao had only used one and a half pieces. How could he have such a reaction? Fang Ping did not believe it. He had used three or even four pieces, right? The healing potion that he had just taken out had yet to be put away. Fang Ping opened the lid and poured it into Qing Niao¡¯s mouth. ¡°Cough, cough, cough. Fang Ping, what are you doing?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a healing potion. Drink it quickly.¡± Qing Niao quickly covered his mouth and swallowed it before saying, ¡°I have a Self-healing characteristic. Why are you giving me a healing potion? A thousand copper coins is such a waste.¡± ¡°Wasted? I was afraid you¡¯d die.¡± ¡°No, no, I¡¯m fine.¡± Fang Ping held the small piece of Flame Rock. ¡°You only dug up two pieces? That¡¯s not all, right? Your condition doesn¡¯t look right.¡± At this moment, Qing Niao¡¯s eyes were slightly red, and his body was still trembling slightly. This did not seem to be fine. ¡°You, you give it to me. There¡¯s still the last bit left. I¡¯ll used it up.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. How many did you use? Three or four?¡± ¡°Give it to me.¡± ¡°Red Camellia Snake said that you can only use two at most. Your current state is not good to begin with¡­¡± ¡°Give it to me!¡± Qing Niao pounced, wanting to grab the half piece of Flame Rock in Fang Ping¡¯s hand. Fang Ping did not expect this either. He quickly retracted his hand and lost his grip. The Flame Rock flew out of his hand. ¡°Qing Niao, are you crazy?!¡± This was not an addictive substance, yet it triggers a withdrawal reaction? Fang Ping really could not understand Qing Niao¡¯s reaction. ¡°I, I, I want to become stronger!¡± Seeing the Flame Rock fly into the lava, Qing Niao collapsed on the floating stone, as if all the strength in his body had been sucked away. Fang Ping looked at him and sighed. ¡°Sigh, think about something else. You still have Ai Bev. What if you die here, don¡¯t you want to see her anymore?¡± Qing Niao¡¯s eyes lit up as she muttered, ¡°Ai Bev¡­ Ai Bev¡­¡± Fang Ping looked at him and did not say anything else. A cry of surprise suddenly came from the side. ¡°Look! What¡¯s that!¡± Fang Ping looked at the lava. The originally calm lava rippled. A red bulge moved slowly and leaned over. Then, Fang Ping watched as the bump slowly approached. Right, Fang Ping realized that the Flame Rock that he had accidentally dropped earlier was floating on the lava. It had yet to sink. According to the protruding trajectory, it seemed to be heading towards it. Eh, wait a minute, wasn¡¯t this his goal? Only then did Fang Ping react. He quickly raised his hand. ¡°Summon the Boiling Blood Troll.¡± The Boiling Blood Troll was the reason why Fang Ping had decided to take on this mission. Ten seconds of hot-bloodedness allowed him to roam freely even in the lava. The red bulge was getting closer and closer, but the Troll¡¯s summoning time was 60 seconds. It was impossible to catch up. Fang Ping gritted his teeth. He would just treat it as an experimental skill. ¡°Inspiration!¡± A white light landed on Fang Ping¡¯s body. The tall Boiling Blood Troll suddenly appeared and fell into the lava, causing lava to splatter. Fang Ping quickly lowered his head to protect his face. When he looked up again, in just a few seconds, the Boiling Blood Troll that had fallen into the lava had already entered a hot-blooded state. A red bulge also appeared. He opened his mouth and ate the Flame Rock in one bite. He turned around and prepared to leave. It was the Flowing Fire Lava Fish he had seen before. ¡°Don¡¯t let it escape! Attack quickly!¡± The Boiling Blood Troll wouldn¡¯t die, but the Boiling Blood Troll didn¡¯t know how to swim. It couldn¡¯t move at all and was still slowly sinking. Fortunately, the saber in the Boiling Blood Troll¡¯s hand was especially big. It leaned out and slashed. Fang Ping quickly lowered his body. Another wave of lava splashed. The Magic Shield Characteristic was still very useful. The sporadic lava splashed on the frost set and could not feel the high temperature. It quickly condensed into black rocks and fell to the ground. However, the others were not so lucky. Miserable screams came from the surroundings. Two or three people were watching the commotion, but they were splashed by lava and got burned. Fang Ping quickly looked at the lava. Most of the Boiling Blood Troll¡¯s body was submerged in the lava, unable to move. This was not the main point. What about the Flowing Fire Lava Fish? He quickly looked over and saw that the lava that had been cut open by the saber was slowly healing. Other than the flowing lava, there was nothing around. ¡°Damn it, he ran away.¡± Two Excellent-grade skills had expended a total of 150 points of energy and he had not gained anything. It was a huge loss. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Qing Niao pointed to the side. There was a layer of lava on the flattened pumice. Something seemed to be moving on it. ¡°Characteristics failed. Target: Fiery Candle Demon Fish, not the person.¡± It was really a Magical Beast! However, even on the pumice rock, there was lava around him. Fang Ping did not dare to go over at all. He was also worried that if it flapped twice and jumped into the lava, it would be troublesome. Originally, he had thought that he would use the Boiling Blood Trolls to capture him. He did not expect him to die so quickly. ¡°Let me do it. This bit of lava shouldn¡¯t kill me.¡± Fang Ping was still in a dilemma when he saw Qing Niao jump down. ¡°Qing Niao!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t die. But these shoes will probably be scrapped.¡± Qing Niao bared its teeth. It was unknown if it was the pain from the lava or the pain from the fire poison. He strode towards the Fiery Candle Demon Fish not far away. It was probably a very big fish that was more than half a meter long. Qing Niao went over with a pickaxe and hit its head before dragging it back. The fishtail would flap from time to time, but it could not cause any waves. Dragging him, Qing Niao climbed up. Fang Ping quickly pulled him back. He threw the fish to the side. The pickaxe was already red. One could imagine how high the temperature was. ¡°Qing Niao, quickly take off your shoes and see how it is.¡± The Elemental Combat Boots had completely turned black. They were probably useless. Qing Niao tried it and shook his head. ¡°I can¡¯t take it off. It¡¯s stuck together. I¡¯ll take it off after the wound recovers.¡± The white light of Self-healing had never stopped. Fang Ping did not dare to imagine how painful it would be. He looked at the fish thrown aside. It was not much different from the fish he usually saw. Its entire body was red, and there were some white patterns on its body. Its round eyes were bright golden, and its mouth opened and closed from time to time. It was not dead. A small fireball the size of a fist suddenly appeared out of thin air and flew toward Fang Ping. Then, it was obliterated on the frost breastplate. Fang Ping could not react in time. What had happened? ¡°It¡¯s not dead yet.¡± As Qing Niao spoke, he was about to stand up. Fang Ping quickly stopped him. ¡°Rest for a while more. I¡¯ll do it.¡± Chapter 143 - 143 Newer 143 Newer Fang Ping did not dare to deal with people. Killing fish was not a small matter. Just as he was about to give it another pick, the Fiery Candle Demon Fish¡¯s eyes slowly dimmed, and its mouth stopped moving. It seemed that it was really dead. The lava on its body was also cooling, slowly turning into black rocks. ¡°Qing Niao, are you alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Even if the Fiery Candle Demon Fish died, it was still hot like charcoal. Fortunately, he had the Frost Set¡¯s Magic Shield, so Fang Ping could hold it. Barely. Along the way, it attracted the attention of many people, including a few soldiers standing guard at the exit. ¡°You actually caught it!¡± The soldier who had given Fang Ping pointers earlier looked surprised. ¡°How long has it been? You guys really caught it?¡± ¡°Just pure luck, luck.¡± He carried the fish out of the Dog Head Gate, and steam rose around him. Fang Ping wondered if this thing would be worthless if it cooled down. It was better to sell it while it was hot. Qing Niao¡¯s steps were a little difficult. He could barely keep up with Fang Ping¡¯s footsteps. The white light on his body had already disappeared, and his body¡¯s recovery speed was really fast. After leaving Dog Head Gate, Qing Niao took off the Elemental War Boots on his feet and threw them away. Elemental Equipment Sets only worked if worn as a set. If one component was broken, it was equivalent to the entire set losing its effect. ¡°Qing Niao, after I sell this fish, I¡¯ll buy you a new set of armor.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± On the way back, many people were watching and pointing. ¡°We¡¯re from the Elite Team.¡± ¡°I know. Get in.¡± The soldiers guarding the front door of the Fire Dragon Border Fortress let him pass directly. Fang Ping walked quickly to Cooke Restaurant. ¡°Welcome, welcome. Do you want to eat or¡­¡± ¡°Boss, the fish you wanted is here!¡± Cooke¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw the big fish in Fang Ping¡¯s arms. He hurried over. ¡°You really caught it! That¡¯s great! Are you sure you caught it in the Lava World?¡± Fang Ping glanced at the floor. It was made of stone. He threw the Fiery Candle Demon Fish to the ground. ¡°Check the temperature. Where else can it be from other than the Lava World?¡± Cooke walked over and felt the heat. He took another step back with a smile on his face. His flesh was trembling. ¡°Okay, okay, okay! What did I say I would pay you back then?¡± ¡°What is it? Didn¡¯t you say that it¡¯s the Divine Shock Skill Crystal?¡± Fang Ping looked at him. Was he going to go back on his word? ¡°I won¡¯t. I, Cooke, am a man of my word.¡± He walked into the counter. After a while, he took out a small box and handed it to Fang Ping. Previously, at the Giant Cannon Plaza, someone had tried to deceive him. It seemed that his name was Ferlin, better for him to confirm it. Holding the Skill Crystal, he quickly sensed it. ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s the Divine Shock. It¡¯s yours.¡± Watching Fang Ping and Qing Niao walk out, Cooke sized up the Fiery Candle Demon Fish and estimated its size. He dragged out a large piece of leather and wrapped it around it. Just this simple action made Cooke sweat profusely. However, the smile on Cooks¡¯s face did not fade. He wiped the sweat off his head and stuck his head out again. He took a look at the street and half-closed the door. He looked at the big leather bag on the ground that was emitting heat. ¡°I¡¯ve made a killing this time.¡± Then, he squatted down, picked it up, and walked out. ¡­ ¡°Young Master, this is the specialty of the Lava World, the Fiery Candle Demon Fish.¡± On the exquisite plate were pieces of fish as thin as cicada wings. It had a translucent texture with fine white patterns and a thin layer of red fish skin, like gems on it. William forked a piece and put it in his mouth. The warm texture was filled with juice and melted in his mouth. The freshness and sweetness of the fish meat were perfectly displayed. ¡°The Fiery Candle Demon Fish lives in lava. The fish meat is in a high-temperature state for a long time. It¡¯s both cooked and raw.¡± ¡°Not bad.¡± William forked another slice into his mouth. ¡°How¡¯s Flame Tower?¡± ¡°After Andre accepted the Elven Forbidden Spell, he focused on eating and didn¡¯t communicate much. ¡°By the way, Sif is a little dissatisfied that he didn¡¯t abide by the Elves¡¯ Forbidden Spell process.¡± William smiled. ¡°Andre, he¡¯s not stupid. Sif is not someone he can touch. He might as well make his position clear. Hmph, interesting.¡± ¡­ After having a simple lunch by the roadside, he bought a pair of shoes for Qing Niao and prepared to return to his residence. ¡°Qing Niao, I¡¯ll buy you your armor later. I don¡¯t have much money now.¡± Previously, Fang Ping had bought the Frost Set and spent over budget. Now, he only had eleven Silver Dragons and some bronze horns left. He could not afford the entire set of armor. Qing Niao added, ¡°The Elemental set is quite good for me. Defensive equipment that is too good is useless for me.¡± Defensive armor was not used to protect Qing Niao, but to prevent him from being instantly killed. Qing Niao relied on the combination of its Self-healing characteristic and the Light of Faith staff after being injured. The more he fought, the braver it became. He was not injured, but very weak. Fang Ping did have a lot of valuable things on hand. Protection Command Potion, Excellent-grade Flash Grenade Skill Crystal, Excellent-grade Alchemy Stone, and even the Divine Shock Skill Crystal that he had just obtained. The price had to be calculated according to gold coins, but these were all fixed assets that could not be cashed out. Right, Fang Ping still had a sum of money that he had yet to get. On the way to Fire Dragon City, Fang Ping¡¯s share of the spoils of war that he had obtained from the battle was deducted from supplies, spears, leather armor, and so on. He would settle them after selling them. The supplies were all in the carriage of the Elven City¡¯s Lord¡¯s Guards. He didn¡¯t know if they had been sold. When the time came, he should be able to get another sum of money from Elsa. After returning to his residence and sitting for a while, Andre returned. ¡°Eh, why are you back so early?¡± Fang Ping opened his eyes and saw Andre swinging the bag in his hand. ¡°Have you guys eaten? I even packed some back. I wanted to give it to you as dinner. Do you want to eat some now? It¡¯s still fresh.¡± ¡°No need. I¡¯m quite full. Qing Niao, do you want some? Qing Niao?¡± Andre poked his head out to take a look at the room and quietly walked out. ¡°He¡¯s asleep. It¡¯s good that he¡¯s asleep. It saves him from secretly cultivating again.¡± Andre placed the bag on the table and sat to the side. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you guys today? Why are you back so early?¡± Fang Ping briefly explained what had happened today. He took out a translucent crystal from his pocket. ¡°Look, I even got this successfully.¡± ¡°Divine Shock?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a huge gain. What about Qing Niao? How is he?¡± Fang Ping thought about it but did not mention that he had used three to four Flame Rocks. He only said, ¡°He¡¯s alright.¡± Andre took out his money bag. He counted and took out a handful of silver coins. He handed them to Fang Ping. ¡°I don¡¯t have much money now. I still have to leave some for my family. Can I give you these 20 silver dragons?¡± ¡°For me? For what? No need.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not giving it to you. Aren¡¯t you going to buy a new set of armor for Qing Niao? I support you a little. Buy a better set. Don¡¯t tell him about this money.¡± ¡°Qing Niao said that he doesn¡¯t need good armor, or it will affect his strength.¡± Chapter 144 - 144 Permanent Damage 144 Permanent Damage ¡°Affect his strength?¡± Andre shook his head. ¡°He¡¯s only bullying people of the same level now. If he encounters someone stronger or is surrounded by many people, he¡¯ll die instantly. Who will give him time to stack his status? Does he really think that all his enemies are stupid?¡± Fang Ping was speechless. Andre¡¯s words were not wrong. Previously at the sentry tower at the foot of the mountain, the Goblin Poison Archer had directly used Split on Qing Niao and immediately focused fire on him. Fighting was a matter of life and death. Those who were stupid would have died long ago. ¡°I think the Ruby set is more suitable for him. The effect of every part is the same. It only increases attack power. It¡¯s most suitable for Qing Niao.¡± ¡°The Ruby set doesn¡¯t seem to be cheap. I¡¯ve asked around in Fire Dragon City. I think it costs 38 Silver Dragons.¡± ¡°Ah? That¡¯s too expensive. The Elf City only costs 30 silver dragons at most.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll buy it for him when I get back.¡± Andre stood up. ¡°That¡¯s all for now. I¡¯ll rest for a while too.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± He put the money away and took out the measuring rod from his backpack. Two thousand energy points. Eh, he had just used two Excellent skills and consumed 150 points. Why was there still so much? Forget it, Fang Ping could not be bothered to think too much. He put the measuring rod away and went to sleep. ¡­ ¡°Princess, when can we return to the Forest of Elves? Claude is dead, why aren¡¯t we leaving?¡± ¡°How long have we been out?¡± ¡°Eldest Princess, in a few days, it will be a full two months.¡± Sif placed the green chess piece on the board, looking thoughtful. ¡°Two months. She should be almost there. It shouldn¡¯t take us more than a few days to get back.¡± ¡°Can we finally go back? We can finally stay away from Humans!¡± ¡°Aya, it¡¯s your turn.¡± ¡°Eldest Princess, your chess skills are so good. How can I win?¡± Aya pouted and picked a black chess piece. ¡°My Reborn Undead Stream is too restrained by the Elves¡¯ Elimination Stream. I shouldn¡¯t have used Undead. The Humans¡¯ Elimination Stream might have had the upper hand.¡± Sif smiled and placed another green chess piece. ¡°Even if we choose to use the Humans, they won¡¯t be a match for my Elven army.¡± Aya lowered her head. Suddenly, she saw someone walking in and quickly looked up. ¡°Sheng Feng, you¡¯re back! How is it?¡± Sheng Feng bowed to Sif with a solemn expression. ¡°Eldest Princess, your guess is right. Second Princess Rachel has already taken action. The situation is very serious. We need to go back immediately!¡± ¡°Tell this news to the Humans. They don¡¯t want to see Rachel ascend either.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Fang Ping, can I borrow your measuring rod?¡± ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll get it for you.¡± Basically, he spent the day sleeping and exercising. The next day, just as Fang Ping woke up, Qing Niao came over to borrow a measuring stick. Andre was also watching from the side. As Qing Niao held it in the middle, a white light lit up. Fang Ping and Andre¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°20 Strength, 40 Life, 900 Energy!¡± Fang Ping looked at him in surprise. How many days had it been? This number was even higher than Andre¡¯s. Andre grabbed Qing Niao¡¯s shoulder. ¡°What have you been doing these past few days? It¡¯s only been five days since the last measurement. Your attack power has increased by 15 points! Your energy has increased by 600 points. Have you done something you shouldn¡¯t have done?¡± Andre¡¯s voice grew louder as he spoke. He grabbed Qing Niao¡¯s collar and glared at him. ¡°Did you use any illegal methods? Let me tell you, there are no shortcuts to cultivation. Don¡¯t ruin your future path.¡± ¡°I, I¡­¡± ¡°Andre, Qing Niao must have only used the Flame Rock. Also, he¡¯s been cultivating here for a long time.¡± ¡°If this Flame Rock was so easy to use, Fire Dragon City would have been filled with Professionals by now!¡± Andre flung Qing Niao away and sat heavily on Fang Ping¡¯s bed. Fang Ping quickly supported him. ¡°Fang Ping, keep an eye on him for me. Don¡¯t let him cultivate. I¡¯ll go ask someone if the accumulation of large amounts of fire poison will cause any side effects.¡± Andre glared at Qing Niao again and strode out, even pushing the door hard. BANG! Fang Ping picked up the measuring rod that had fallen onto the blanket. Fortunately, it was not broken. This was not cheap. ¡°Qing Niao, Andre is also concerned about you. He¡¯s afraid that something will happen to you.¡± Qing Niao lowered his head. ¡°I know. I know you all care about me. I¡­ want to become stronger. This is my opportunity. I don¡¯t want to miss it. I don¡¯t want to regret it in the future.¡± Qing Niao looked weak and downcast. However, Fang Ping knew that his heart was very strong. Just as Red Camellia Snake had said, he could not use more than two Flame Rocks. Otherwise, he might die from the tearing of his muscles. However, ordinary people could not use it at all because the burning pain was getting stronger and stronger. They could not persist at all. Fang Ping dared not imagine what kind of pain Qing Niao had been enduring. Moreover, pain was the only feeling that was hard to adapt to. It was not a feeling that is easily adaptable to anyone after experiencing it. Qing Niao whispered again, ¡°I won¡¯t die. In the past, I didn¡¯t have anyone by my side, but now, I have you guys and Ai Bev. I won¡¯t die.¡± Fang Ping sighed. ¡°There¡¯s another person who¡¯s always with you. It¡¯s very difficult for him. It¡¯s very bitter. He persevered through it. That¡¯s the past you.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Qing Niao was still sitting with his head lowered. Fang Ping lay on the bed. Everyone had something to pursue, so it was not appropriate for him to evaluate it. However, his speed of improvement was too unreasonable, right? However, he seemed to be quite unreasonable. Now that the sky was beginning to brighten and he had been woken up by them, Fang Ping planned to sleep a little longer. ¡­ In a daze, he heard footsteps. Andre had returned. ¡°Andre, how is it? Will it affect you?¡± Andre sat on the chair and was silent for a while. ¡°I went to talk to Miss Elsa, but she said no. As long as we can persevere and survive, the fire poison won¡¯t cause permanent damage.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great! Let¡¯s go again today!¡± ¡°Be quiet!¡± Andre glared at Qing Niao. Fang Ping was a little confused. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yes, but this effect is more obvious at the lower levels. In Class 2 and 3, it¡¯s basically useless.¡± Andre paused for a moment and continued, ¡°It¡¯s just that most people can¡¯t bear the pain brought by the fire poison. In the history of Fire Dragon City, there was a person who spent two days to increase his energy by 900 points and directly broke through to Class 2.¡± Qing Niao whispered, ¡°Two days? He¡¯s much better than me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s for sure. He¡¯s the strongest knight, the founder of the Sunset Team, the Invincible Venerable Kaxiu.¡± ¡°Invincible Venerable Kaxiu. This title sounds very powerful.¡± Fang Ping did not know how they got their titles, but if they could be called Invincible Venerable, they must be very powerful. Upon hearing this, Fang Ping suddenly thought of Chen Long. He kept practicing his skills and actual combat. He did not mind the energy consumption at all. He was also prepared to break through to Class 2 through the use of Flame Rocks. Indeed, no one was stupid. ¡°I heard from Elsa that we might be leaving Fire Dragon City in a few days. I have to hurry and make a few trips to the Lava World to see if I can advance to Class 2.¡± Chapter 145 - 145 Investigate to the End 145 Investigate to the End Qing Niao stood up. ¡°You¡¯re leaving? Then let¡¯s go quickly.¡± Fang Ping sighed. He was going to mine again. Along the way, they met a few people. They were all from William¡¯s Elf City¡¯s guards, wearing handsome destruction suits. Coincidentally, there was another person Fang Ping knew, Tie Tou. His voice was rather loud, and his voice could be heard from afar. ¡°Fang Ping, you guys are going to the Lava World too!¡± Everyone on the street looked over, making Fang Ping feel rather awkward. They nodded at each other. They were all working students and knew each other. ¡°I heard that someone in our Fang Ping¡¯s team used ten Flame Rocks at once. It¡¯s really abnormal. It¡¯s probably another in-service training student who uses natural treasures to assist in his cultivation. It¡¯s still too difficult for us working students to catch up to them.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s difficult for me to even use one piece. I have to drink healing potions for two pieces. That¡¯s a thousand coppers. Ten pieces. I reckon I¡¯ll die on the spot.¡± ¡°The pain of the fire poison can¡¯t be eliminated. Even if they can treat their injuries, they still have to endure the pain. Can you endure the pain of ten Flame Rocks?¡± As he listened to them chatting as they walked, Fang Ping looked at Qing Niao. He looked a little embarrassed. After entering the Lava World, the group separated. ¡°It¡¯s inconvenient to move around with so many people. Let¡¯s meet again when we have time.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Qing Niao cast a Forbidden Life Spell on himself to deepen his understanding. He had yet to upgrade his skill to Excellent. Even if his energy reached 1,000, it would not reach Class 2. Then, there was the boring mining career. Andre, on the other hand, was in high spirits. He didn¡¯t know if it was because the thought of Kaxiu had provoked him, but his acceptance of the Flame Rock had suddenly increased by a lot. Fang Ping felt a little helpless when he saw Andre using the Flame Rocks in high spirits and with a pained expression on his face. ¡®Then I¡¯ll use one too.¡¯ ¡­ ¡°Princess, many high-level Gnomes have gathered on the main road of the fortress. They have no intention of leaving. I don¡¯t know if they¡¯re targeting us and don¡¯t want us to leave.¡± ¡°Go tell Su Dongxiong that we need to return to the Elven Forest immediately. Rachel is a radical. If she controls the Elven Council, the alliance between us Elves and Humans will be completely broken.¡± ¡°But, Eldest Princess, the main road of the fortress is blocked right now. There are more than five Epic-ranked experts and more than a hundred Excellent-ranked experts. There¡¯s also a Troll Berserk Legion and two Goblin Web-weaving teams¡­¡± ¡°We won¡¯t take the main road of the fortress. We¡¯ll take a detour and take the Snowy Mountain.¡± At night, when they returned to their residence, there was a person standing at the door, waiting for Fang Ping and the others. ¡°Are the three of you from Fang Ping¡¯s team?¡± Fang Ping nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Teacher Elsa asked me to inform the three of you to prepare the items needed for the long journey tomorrow. We¡¯ll gather at the main entrance of Flame Tower at six in the morning the day after tomorrow and leave Fire Dragon City.¡± With that, he bowed and left. ¡°Leave Fire Dragon City the day after tomorrow? What do you think?¡± Glancing at Andre, he looked like he had been squeezed dry. His eyelids drooped. ¡°I just want to go back and rest now. I don¡¯t want to think.¡± Qing Niao was not in a good state either. ¡°Rest first. We¡¯ll talk after the fire poison dissipates a little.¡± ¡°Then you guys go ahead. I¡¯ll go buy some food for you. Since you¡¯re leaving, eat more delicacies from the Fire Dragon Frontier. From now on, you¡¯ll have to eat yellow melon pancakes every day.¡± ¡°Okay¡­¡± Andre had used three Flame Rocks today. The fire poison brought about a weak effect, which was very obvious on him. It could only be said that Qing Niao¡¯s recovery ability was really good. Walking on the streets of the Fire Dragon Frontier Fortress, the Fire Dragon Frontier Fortress was a normal city. It was still very easy to buy some food. ¡°Tie up these three pancakes for me. I also want these vermicelli pig trotters. There¡¯s no need to cut it. I want the whole thing. Here are eight copper horns for you to make change.¡± ¡°Alright! Wait a moment!¡± Fang Ping bought a whole roasted pig leg. Although the pink-faced pig was a Magical Beast, its temperament was relatively mild. Moreover, its characteristics were blunt and it had no skills. It was one of the few Magical Beasts that could be reared for consumption. Just as Fang Ping was drooling over the fragrant roast pork trotters, someone spoke beside him. ¡°I finally found you!¡± He turned around and saw the boy he had seen two days ago, Xiang Yu. ¡°Are you leaving Fire Dragon City? I want to go with you.¡± Xiang Yu looked young and tender. He was half a head taller than Fang Ping, and his eyes shone brightly. ¡°Why are you looking for me? I¡¯m just a small fry. Go find Chen Long.¡± ¡°I just happened to meet¡­ No, I believe you can do it.¡± Fang Ping glanced at the pig¡¯s leg. It was already tied with a rope. Fang Ping took it and prepared to leave. ¡°Don¡¯t go. You just want to go with you. I don¡¯t want to stay at the Fire Dragon Border Fortress!¡± Fang Ping walked forward without looking back. ¡°Then go on, go on. Don¡¯t you have legs?¡± ¡°It¡¯s snowing outside. If I get lost outside, I might freeze to death.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s wait until Spring. We¡¯ll leave when the weather is hot.¡± ¡°You!¡± He stopped and did not follow. Fang Ping could not be bothered to say anything to a young punk. ¡®You want to see the world? Why don¡¯t you just close your eyes?¡¯ He opened the door and shouted into the room, ¡°Wake up, time for dinner. I bought a roasted pig¡¯s leg. Come and try it.¡± The house was silent. Fang Ping closed the door. Were these people sleeping so soundly? He sniffed. Other than the fragrant smell of roasted pork trotters, there seemed to be a faint, sweet smell in the air. The situation didn¡¯t seem right. Fang Ping had a bad feeling about this. He quickly ran into the room. In the dim room, dark red blood splattered everywhere. Andre and Qing Niao were lying on the ground, covered in wounds. He quickly threw the thing aside and looked at Qing Niao, who was nearest to him. His body was glowing with white light, but the wound on his bones was still bleeding slowly. However, Qing Niao had only fainted. His breathing and heartbeat were still relatively even. He should be in a good state. Andre, who was beside him, was not so good. There was a huge hole in his stomach, and his intestines were about to leak out. His breathing was very weak, and Fang Ping did not care about the energy consumption. He first used a Forbidden Life Curse to stabilize his condition. In this world, as long as one did not die, they still had a fighting chance for survival. However, Fang Ping did not dare to use the Healing Technique rashly. Andre¡¯s hands and feet were twisted in a strange posture. They looked like they were broken. He could not treat them casually at this time. He still had to send him to the treatment center quickly. Fang Ping could not carry the two tall men either. He quickly ran out of the door and looked around. Night had just fallen and there were already soldiers patrolling the streets. It was just that there were fewer people than usual. Fang Ping called them over from afar. ¡°Someone is openly committing murder at the Fire Dragon Frontier Fortress. He¡¯s so arrogant. We¡¯ll definitely investigate this thoroughly!¡± The leader waved his hand, and four or five people carried Qing Niao and Andre out of the room and towards the treatment center. After two days, they had returned. The leader was called Bunil. With a wave of his hand, the other soldiers put down their men and walked out. ¡°This kind of thing is really too evil. Moreover, it¡¯s during this special season. Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll find the criminal. Come, follow me to the scene.¡± logo Chapter 146 - 146 Another Fight 146 Another Fight ¡°Okay, thank you very much.¡± Bunil nodded and left with his men. Fang Ping thought about how efficient they were when he heard the therapist¡¯s voice coming from the room. ¡°Who sent these two people here?¡± Fang Ping quickly ran in. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± The therapist was a woman in her forties. She had a plump figure and small eyes on both sides of her tall nose bridge. She sized up Qing Niao and Andre for a while, then lifted his clothes to take a look. Her eyes narrowed into slits. ¡°These two people are not easy to deal with. This one here has recovery characteristics. His bones are stuck in his body and have to be cut open bit by bit. This one is seriously injured and has many fractures. He needs to use many healing techniques.¡± She stared at Fang Ping. ¡°You guys came in with Young Master Chen Long, right? That Fang Ping¡¯s team?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Can you treat them first?¡± ¡°I want to confirm the treatment plan. You¡¯re leaving soon, so you shouldn¡¯t be able to take it slow. If it¡¯s fast, it¡¯ll cost 20 silver coins. You have to pay now.¡± ¡°20 silver coins!¡± ¡°Yes, it is.¡± Fang Ping touched his pocket. There were still 20 silver dragons that Andre had just given him, but if he used them to treat him, it could be considered as returning the money to its rightful owner. ¡°Ok.¡± She took the money, counted it, and nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. They¡¯ll be fine tomorrow and will be able to walk the day after tomorrow.¡± Fang Ping took another look at Qing Niao and Andre on the bed. Both of them were soaked in blood, and Andre¡¯s Forbidden Life Spell was slowly disappearing. His face was frighteningly pale. ¡°Get out. It¡¯s my job next, or are you going to stay here and watch?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going out.¡± Fang Ping walked out of the room. Looking at the empty treatment center, he felt a little lucky. Fortunately, he had gone out. Otherwise, no one would have sent them to the treatment center. However, these injuries were very serious, but they were not fatal. Who could have done it? It was easy for Fang Ping to recall the incident Andre had encountered when school had just started. He had fought inexplicably and one of his legs had been broken. The injury this time seemed to be more serious, but the nature was quite similar. Both of them did not harm lives. At that time, Andre had entrusted Jin Dafu to investigate, but he had no clue either. Now, with such a situation, was someone targeting him? Fang Ping rested his chin on his hand, deep in thought. Suddenly, a thought flashed across his mind. ¡®Where¡¯s my roast pig trotters?¡¯ Early in the morning, Fang Ping was woken up by a noise beside him. When he got up, he saw that it was Andre eating the roasted pork trotter that Fang Ping had left on the table last night. It was really very big, and the bones were cracking. Andre¡¯s other hand was still hanging by his side, not yet fully recovered. Qing Niao ate the pancake quietly. It was just that the night had passed and it was not heated up. It probably did not taste good either. They didn¡¯t care. They looked really hungry. ¡°You two, what happened last night?¡± Andre swallowed the mouthful in his mouth and caught his breath. ¡°It¡¯s a boxer.¡± ¡°Boxer?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know?¡± Seeing the confusion in Fang Ping¡¯s eyes, Andre said, ¡°Alright, looks like you really don¡¯t know. Other than our Xiluo Continent, there¡¯s another Eastern Continent in this world. Some people will come to us through the Endless Sea. ¡°There are more professions there than here. For example, Ivan came from the East Continent and is a boxer. The same goes for Miss Elsa. Her profession is a spirit bard.¡± ¡°Then you¡¯re saying that the person who attacked you yesterday was someone from the Eastern Continent and was a boxer?¡± Andre nodded. ¡°I learned some of Ivan¡¯s combat skills from him. Their way of exerting force is completely different from ours, so I¡¯m very familiar with it. ¡°There aren¡¯t many people from the Eastern Continent, and most of them aren¡¯t weak. I don¡¯t know why he attacked me.¡± As he spoke, he took another bite of the trotters. ¡°Qing Niao and I weren¡¯t in a good state yesterday. He was at least a Class 3 professional. If he really wanted to kill us, it would be easy, but he didn¡¯t do it.¡± ¡°What are you getting at?¡± Andre shook his head. ¡°Nothing.¡± Fang Ping stood up. ¡°Then you guys continue to stay here. I¡¯ll go look for the Fire Dragon Border Security Team and explain the situation. A Class 3 Boxer. It shouldn¡¯t be difficult to find such a target.¡± Fang Ping wiped his face and walked out. He did not hear Andre behind him and whispered, ¡°We definitely won¡¯t be able to find him.¡± ¡­ ¡°What? No?¡± ¡°Our Fire Dragon Frontier Fortress is deep in the highlands. Why would someone from the Eastern Continent come here? I¡¯m very familiar with the Fire Dragon Frontier Fortress. No one is from the Eastern Continent. Could there be a mistake? For example, someone imitating a boxer¡¯s technique and trying to divert our attention?¡± ¡°It¡¯s possible. I¡¯ll go back and ask if there are any other details.¡± ¡­ ¡°I can¡¯t be wrong. That¡¯s the technique of exerting force with the Inch Punch. It¡¯s a unique characteristic of theirs. Ivan taught me before, but I couldn¡¯t master it at all. It¡¯s not a matter of understanding, but a Profession restriction.¡± Inch Punch. What a familiar name. However, Fang Ping was puzzled when Andre said that. ¡°Then where did this boxer come from?¡± Andre lay on the bed and closed his eyes to rest. ¡°I don¡¯t know. It looks like I can¡¯t find him. Someone is targeting me. However, I have learned a lot from the battle with him. When my injuries recover, Qing Niao, let¡¯s fight again.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Qing Niao on the bed beside him replied. The injuries on Qing Niao¡¯s body were not serious. Coupled with its special Self-healing characteristic, he had basically recovered. He was just accompanying Andre here. His eyes were closed. It was unknown if he was cultivating or doing something. Fang Ping did not stay there. He had nothing to do anyway. He walked out of the treatment center and thought about what he was going to do today. Fang Ping was not interested in cultivating with Flame Rocks, so he did not plan to go to the Lava World again. Since he was leaving tomorrow, he would take one last stroll around the Fire Dragon Border Fortress. He walked aimlessly along the street, looking at the stone buildings along the street and the carvings on them, feeling the history and culture of the city. There were many things that appeared in the carving. For example, on the doors and windows, the patterns on the walls were hexagonal snowflakes, yellow melon leaves, snow vegetables, and small squares. They probably represented fire flint. ¡°Have you heard? We¡¯re going to take a detour around Snowy Mountain this time.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I wonder what the goblins are doing outside. If that¡¯s the case, Ivan will definitely go. We can only follow him.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve already been out for half a month. If we make another trip to Snowy Mountain and head to the Elven Forest, I wonder when we¡¯ll be able to return to the Elven City.¡± ¡°Yeah, I want to go back to Elf City too.¡± Fang Ping leaned against the wall and looked at the patterns on it. A few people from Fang Ping¡¯s team were chatting behind him as they walked over. Judging from their complaints, it didn¡¯t seem like they were returning to the Elf City after leaving the Fire Dragon Frontier Fortress. Instead, they were going to walk through the Snowy Mountains and then detour to the Elven Forest. Fang Ping missed Elf City too, mainly because there were still many people he knew who were in Elf City. It had been a long time since he last saw them. He wondered how they were doing. Ivan, Aoba, Moon Bell, oh Moon Bell¡­ Chapter 147 - 147 Rules of the Chess Club 147 Rules of the Chess Club He missed them so much that he wanted to return to Elf City. Sigh. Fang Ping sighed. He did not have the right to make decisions, so he could only follow the arrangements. Or was it because he was too weak? At this moment, when he looked at the houses by the roadside, the decorations and patterns were no longer the same as before. Looks like the better decision is to focus on increasing his strength. The Fire Dragon Frontier Fortress actually had some training halls for combat technique training, resistance training, and dodging training. It was just that Fang Ping had never really wanted to go. He was not in the mood to shop anymore. He looked around and prepared to find a training hall to pass the time. Before long, they saw a chess hall. Many people were coming in and out, chatting and laughing. Chess club? Seven-colored Chess? Ever since he left the Silver Heron guild, he had not played the Seven-Colored Chess for a long time. It was not bad to look back and reminisce a little. Just as he was about to step in, he was stopped by someone. ¡°Newcomer? The entrance fee is one copper horn.¡± A bald burly man stopped Fang Ping at the door. He took a copper horn from Fang Ping, shook it, and put it into the bag at his waist. ¡°A newbie, right? Do you want to ask for guidance? Fifty copper coins per round.¡± Fang Ping shook his head. ¡°No need. I¡¯ve played a little before. What are the rules here?¡± However, at this moment, someone else entered. The burly man waved his hand and walked over, not wanting to bother with Fang Ping anymore. ¡°Go take a look yourself.¡± Fang Ping thought that after watching a few rounds, he would get a feel of the style they play here. It was not like he did not know how to play Seven-Colored Chess. In the spacious house, tables were neatly arranged. It felt like a chess room. Many people were sitting on both sides of the tables playing chess. There was a bar near the door. Many people were leaning against the bar, drinking and chatting. From time to time, laughter could be heard. They were not worried that it would affect the players playing chess. Fang Ping realized that someone had noticed him. He said a few words to the person beside him, then downed the wine in his hand in one gulp. He placed the wine glass on the bar counter and walked toward Fang Ping with a smile. ¡°Newcomer? This is Seven-Colored Chess. Do you know how to play it?¡± ¡°A little.¡± Fang Ping looked at him. + was a weird name. ¡°Old dog, you¡¯re bullying newbies again.¡± ¡°Hahaha, the old dog is going to teach the newcomers again!¡± The people at the bar laughed loudly, but Gouve pretended not to hear them. He continued to look at Fang Ping. ¡°How about we play a round?¡± Puzzled, Fang Ping nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± There was an empty table not far away. Gopher pointed to the table. ¡°That one, then.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Gouve stood at the side, waiting for Fang Ping to sit down before he did so. The smile on his face still made Fang Ping feel rather strange. Was this some kind of trap? The chessboard was similar to the one Fang Ping had played before. There was a wooden box on his left. It was divided into seven small pieces that contained seven-colored chess pieces. It looked fine. Moreover, this was a proper chess club, and there were so many people around. Nothing should happen. Fang Ping looked at Gouve, not knowing what he was really up to. He took out a coin from his pocket and threw it into the air. He covered the back of his hand with it. ¡°Heads or tails. Call it. Heads or tails?¡± ¡°Heads.¡± He lifted his hand. It was heads. ¡°You can choose the first move or the second move. By the way, you might not know the rules of the Chess Club. One bronze horn per round to the winner. Of course, you can raise the stakes.¡± Now that Fang Ping knew his motive, he heaved a sigh of relief. That was it? But of course he couldn¡¯t say that. ¡°But I didn¡¯t even know that rule.¡± ¡°That can¡¯t be helped. We¡¯ve already flipped the coin. If you don¡¯t bet, you¡¯ll lose. Just give me the money.¡± Gouve¡¯s smile widened as if he had succeeded. ¡°What if I don¡¯t have money? Besides, I won¡¯t give it to you even if I have money.¡± Gouve pointed to the burly man at the door and raised an eyebrow. ¡°It¡¯s a rule in the chess club. Look, someone¡¯s going to ask for the money for me. Can you beat him?¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s play. Who knows who will win and who will lose? I called tails so you go first.¡± Fang Ping was actually quite disdainful when he heard the stakes. During this period of time, he had probably earned a million yuan. However, in reality, from another perspective, most people in this world would not be able to come into contact with so much money. Money in this world was very valuable. The main currency was still copper coins and copper horns. Silver dragons were very rare. When the Black Tiger Gang helped Fang Ping sign up for the Silver Heron team, they also used a handful of copper coins instead of silver dragons. As for the larger currency of gold coins, ordinary people could not even come into contact with them. A copper horn was worth 100 copper coins, so the actual purchasing power was more than 100 copper coins. To Gouve, earning a copper horn was indeed a happy thing. However, Fang Ping did not care. To Fang Ping, a copper horn was really nothing. After interacting with those more extravagant advanced students for a long time, his views on money were different. Thinking of this, Fang Ping was still very grateful to the Black Tiger Gang. They were the ones who had sent him to the Silver Heron team, and he was able to get to where he was today¡­ ¡°Hurry up. It¡¯s your turn. Do you have to think so long about the first step?¡± Gouve¡¯s urging pulled Fang Ping out of his thoughts. He looked at the chessboard, where a yellow chess piece was placed. It was an Orc. There were quite a number of types of Orcs. Fang Ping did not know what he had chosen. To be safe, he chose a blue chess piece, a Human. When he placed the chessboard, his line of sight was also pulled in. However, this time, it was no longer the three choices from before. There were Swordsmen, heavily armored Guards, and Knights. There were six choices. What was going on? Fang Ping suddenly remembered that he had heard from Ivan before that their Seven Colored Chess was a simplified version and had no meaning. That meant that there was a complete version of the Seven-Colored Chess. Could this be the complete version? However, there were suddenly so many choices. Fang Ping did not know which occupations these corresponded to. ¡°Hurry up. If you don¡¯t play for a long time, you¡¯ll lose.¡± Forget it, let¡¯s rely on luck. Fang Ping randomly chose a direction. The chess piece turned into blue light and condensed. A woman holding a long-handled ax appeared and took two steps forward. Normal mercenary, 3 Strength, 20 Life, no characteristics. Its basic attributes were not bad, but it had no characteristics and was a little weak. Gouve did not wait. He immediately placed another yellow chess piece. Similarly, Fang Ping cast a blue spell. This time, he chose a different option. A tall horse appeared, and a Knight riding a warhorse charged forward. Fang Ping now knew why Gouve was so confident that he could win. He did not even know the choice of chess pieces, let alone the combination of lineups and racial coordination. He was completely clueless. Gouve placed another yellow chess piece and smiled at Fang Ping. ¡°It¡¯s your turn. It¡¯s almost over.¡± Fang Ping quickly understood what Gouve meant. The Knight quickly saw in front of the Orc was a tall Werewolf. His legs were running, and his tall figure was even taller than a Knight riding a warhorse. His strong muscles bulged, and his two front claws swayed as he ran. His long claws shone with silver light. Chapter 148 - 148 Instant Kill 148 Instant Kill The Knights were fast, but the Werewolves were not slow either. Fang Ping could see that there was another Werewolf following closely behind. Fang Ping was not very familiar with the Werewolf¡¯s attributes and characteristics. He only watched as the Knight raised his longsword and the Werewolf raised its sharp claws. Then, his chest was pierced by a claw, and the warhorse rushed forward. The Knight¡¯s body hung on the Werewolf¡¯s sharp claws, and three sharp claws protruded from his back with a trace of blood. The Knight¡¯s sword stopped in the air. In the end, it did not fall. His arm slowly lowered and his head tilted. The warhorses in the distance disappeared with the Knights. Instant kill. Was Werewolves that strong? Fang Ping quickly put down the blue chess piece in his hand and chose a grayish-white Troll. The grayish-white chess piece landed on the chessboard. There were also many choices. Fang Ping did not know which one was better, so he chose one at random. A tall Troll carrying a large saber appeared. Fang Ping¡¯s eyes lit up. This one looked really familiar. Boiling Blood Troll, 1 Strength, 30 Health. Characteristics: Hot Blood. This was Fang Ping¡¯s first contracted creature. He did not expect to see it here. ¡°Useless resistance.¡± Gouve smiled. He had chosen a green pawn this time. Was he going to use the Elven Pegasus Scouts? It was just that Fang Ping had no way to deal with it at this time. The Werewolf was already right in front of him, and it had killed the Knight in one swipe. The only line of defense left was the Blood Troll. However, against three Werewolves, the Blood Trolls couldn¡¯t resist for long. The Werewolf was already in front of him, and it was Gouve¡¯s turn to play. Fang Ping could only put down his hand. ¡°I admit defeat.¡± ¡°Hahaha, a copper horn. Hand it over.¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Gouve laughed and put down the chess piece. He took Fang Ping¡¯s money and waved it at the people drinking at the bar, as if showing off. He pocketed the money. ¡°How about it, kid? Do you still want to play? I¡¯ll go easy on you this time. How about not playing Werewolf Quick Attack?¡± Fang Ping smiled. He took out a handful of silver coins from his pocket and tossed them on the table. ¡°Come on, then. One copper horn each time. It depends on whether you can take my money.¡± The silver coin fell on the table and rolled to the ground, clattering. Thinking about it, it felt quite good to do this, like directly throw money at his face. A copper horn was nothing to Fang Ping. However, the reality was that Fang Ping imagined it in his mind for a while, then stood up with a smile. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m stupid?¡± Money didn¡¯t come from trees. It was meaningless to just pretend. Fang Ping walked up to the bald burly man at the door. ¡°I need someone to learn from.¡± The bald burly man pointed at the person beside the bar counter. ¡°Over there, go and see who¡¯s willing. Fifty copper horns per match. You can¡¯t use the same tactics in each match.¡± ¡°Ah? It¡¯s them? Those people are considered teachers?¡± ¡°Old dog? That¡¯s right. If you want to choose him, that¡¯s fine too. He¡¯s good at speed attacks. He¡¯s just bullying newbies. He doesn¡¯t have any advantage against veterans.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Fang Ping was not interested in choosing Gouve again. He walked straight to the bar counter and said to them, ¡°I want to hire a coach. Is anyone willing?¡± A middle-aged man took a sip from his wine glass and put it down. ¡°Do you know the rules? What style or race do you want to follow?¡± Fang Ping nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve played a simplified version of Seven Colored Chess before, so I know the fundamentals. It¡¯s just that there seem to be more choices for this.¡± ¡°A simplified version of Seven Colored Chess? From Gao Bi¡¯s team?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m from the Silver Heron team. I¡¯m from Elf City.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll teach you.¡± The man finished the wine in his hand and placed the glass on the bar counter. He walked forward, and Fang Ping quickly followed. Gouve had already cleaned up the chessboard and walked to the bar. He took the wine from the bartender and took a big gulp. ¡°Awesome! Making money like this is much more comfortable than being a guide.¡± Fang Ping followed the person called Owen. His name happened to be the same as someone in Fang Ping¡¯s team. He walked to a chessboard and sat down. ¡°You can call me Brother Xue. How much energy do you have?¡± Playing the Seven-Colored Chess consumed energy, but Fang Ping could feel that after advancing to Class 2, the Characteristic Charge Effect had increased, and the speed of energy return had also increased significantly. He had just played a round, and after a while, it was full again. ¡°About 2,000 points.¡± Fang Ping could clearly feel Brother Xue¡¯s eyes widen before returning to normal. ¡°Not bad, you don¡¯t have to worry about running out of energy. Come on, you go first.¡± Since it was a guide, Fang Ping played it casually. He continued to choose the blue chess pieces. He wanted to understand the chess pieces of each race first. ¡­ ¡°How is it? Have you figured it out? Who attacked Andre and Qing Niao?¡± Lisa was dressed in tights. She stabbed her long stick into the ground and flicked her hair. Beads of sweat flew. Zhen De bowed. ¡°We haven¡¯t found out yet. We don¡¯t have many people at the Fire Dragon Frontier Fortress. According to Andre, he¡¯s a level 3 boxer. However, I¡¯ve never heard of the existence of a boxer in the Fire Dragon Frontier Fortress, including in Fire Dragon City, let alone a level 3 boxer. I suspect that William was the one who injured Andre.¡± Lisa picked up the towel beside her and wiped away the sweat. The curves of her body stood out even more under the sweat. ¡°Everyone knows that he doesn¡¯t get along with Andre, but if he makes a move now, he¡¯s openly provoking Ivan. Ivan is now at theFire Dragon Border Fortress. He has always thought highly of Andre. William probably won¡¯t do that. Let¡¯s end this matter here. We¡¯ll bring it up again if there¡¯s any follow-up.¡± ¡­ After spending 400 copper coins, Fang Ping¡¯s energy has depleted. His head was dizzy. He closed his eyes and recalled every round just now. After experimenting with the different occupations of each race, Fang Ping had a rough understanding of each choice of the Seven-Colored Chess. Although there were many combinations, there was no balance between each chess piece. Ordinary Werewolf, 30 Strength, 70 HP, Characteristic Running, Movement Speed increased by 50%. Normal Swordsman, 2 Strength, 30 HP, no special characteristics. Two swordsmen could not even defeat a Werewolf. The Seven-Colored Chess had no balance at all. Including the Goblins, they were pitifully weak that it¡¯s best not to use any. Perhaps there was no fairness between the various races in this world. ¡°Let¡¯s call it a day. I don¡¯t have much energy left.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Brother Xue stood up and walked to the bar counter. Some people around him raised their hands to greet him. Fang Ping walked to the bar counter as well, intending to try the wine here. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so rich. If I had known, I would have taught you.¡± Gouve was standing to one side of the bar, his glass empty and swinging from hand to hand. Fang Ping guessed that it was because of his outfit. Rich people would not wear such plain, rough clothes, so Fang Ping did not mind. ¡°Do you want a glass of wine? Snowgrass wine is our specialty. It¡¯s very strong, or Green Peach Wine. We have it here too.¡± Brother Xue glanced at Fang Ping with a smile and raised a finger at the bartender. ¡°I¡¯ll have a glass of Green Peach Wine.¡± Chapter 149 - 149 Movement Is Fine 149 Movement Is Fine The Green Peach Wine seemed to be more expensive, but Fang Ping was not interested in fruit juice. He said, ¡°I¡¯ll take a glass of Snowgrass Wine.¡± The bartender quickly pushed out a glass of pale yellow wine. ¡°Snowgrass Wine, five copper coins.¡± Fang Ping was stunned. Five copper coins? Was it that cheap? This was not much more expensive than water, right? Placing the money on the bar counter, Fang Ping took a sip. As expected, the taste was not much better than water. It was as bland as water, with a faint bitter taste and a hint of mud. It had the smell of alcohol, but it was also very faint. No wonder it was so cheap. Just like that, he drank the water and took a big gulp. Thinking he was going to down it and leave, his mind suddenly went into a daze. A dazzling white light lit up in front of his eyes, and he felt the world spin. Fang Ping grabbed the bar counter and almost fell to the ground. ¡°Hahaha, is this your first time drinking Snowgrass Wine? Drinking so quickly, isn¡¯t it awesome!¡± He blinked a few times before he slowly recovered. Fang Ping looked at the Snowgrass Wine in his hand. There was still more than half a glass left, but Fang Ping did not dare to touch it. He placed it on the bar counter. When he walked out of the chess hall, the sky had already darkened. Tomorrow, he would leave Fire Dragon Border Fortress and Fire Dragon City. He also had to buy some things he needed on the way, such as dry rations, kerosene, and clothes. He wondered if Andre and Qing Niao were feeling better and if he should help them replenish as well. But first, dinner. There was also a commercial street in the Fire Dragon Border Fortress. Blade Edge Square was brightly lit, and there were various shops in the middle. It was similar to the Giant Cannon Square of Silver Heron¡¯s team, but after planning, it looked even neater. On the periphery of Blade¡¯s Edge Square, there were a lot of foods sold. Basically, they were mainly yellow melons. However, the delicacies made were of wide variety and there were more options than in Elf City. Perhaps because the environment here was safer, they could focus more on making food. Fang Ping ordered a serving of grilled meat with snow vegetables and a bowl of porridge. He sat by the roadside and waited. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to find sticky stew here. It¡¯s amazing.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s a pity that Fang Ping isn¡¯t here. Otherwise, he would definitely be very happy.¡± ¡°Qing Niao, Andre?¡± ¡°Fang Ping, there you are. What a coincidence. Look what we bought.¡± Sticky old master¡¯s chowder¡­ So this was a chain store? ¡°Are you two recovered?¡± ¡°Qing Niao has recovered. I estimate that it will take a few more days for it to fully recover, but doing the basic activities is fine.¡± Andre nibbled on the pancake and dipped it into the sticky stew in front of him. He ate happily. In any case, Fang Ping could not understand such delicacies. Qing Niao rubbed his hands. ¡°Fang Ping, how much is the treatment fee? I¡¯ll pay you back along with the money I owe you previously.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll remember that. When you have the money, I¡¯ll ask you for it.¡± Qing Niao and Andre seemed to be fine. The healing efficiency of this world was really high. Of course, the prerequisite was that they had money. They finished dinner together and prepared for their next trip. ¡°Andre, have you heard? We¡¯re not returning to the Elf City this time. We¡¯re going to the Snowy Mountains and take a detour to the Elven Forest.¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Qing Niao¡¯s reaction was even greater. ¡°Aren¡¯t we going back to Elf City? Fang Ping, are you sure?¡± ¡°That¡¯s what I heard, but I don¡¯t think it¡¯s wrong.¡± Qing Niao immediately lowered his head. ¡°I want to go back to the Elf City, I¡­¡± He probably missed Ai Bev. Fang Ping sighed. ¡°I want to go back to Elf City too. I¡¯ve been out for too long. I still feel more comfortable staying in the Silver Heron team.¡± Andre said, ¡°Why do you want to go back now? There¡¯s nothing. You miss Ai Bev? With your current state? What right do you have to look for her? I feel that it was a good thing to take a detour around Snowy Mountain and head to the Forest of Elves. I heard that Snowy Mountain was the place with the most gold mines. If we could get a piece of gold, we would make a killing. Even if we didn¡¯t, going to the Forest of Elves was also a very good experience. It would also be very useful in the army in the future. We¡¯re young now, so we should do more. The most important thing is to improve ourselves. Only if your fists are hard enough can you grasp what you want.¡± Qing Niao¡¯s lips were tightly shut as he nodded. ¡°Alright!¡± It had to be said that Andre was quite good at motivating others. After saying that, Andre turned to look at Fang Ping. ¡°Fang Ping, you too. Don¡¯t always think about comfort. Now that the continent is in turmoil, there¡¯s no such thing as true comfort. The most important thing is to become stronger.¡± Fang Ping looked at him. Was he addicted to doing this? ¡°I¡¯m at Class 2. I have six Excellent-grade skills.¡± ¡­ After dinner, they began to stroll around the night market. There were still much fewer people at the Fire Dragon Border Fortress than in Elf City. However, there were still all kinds of things that should be there. Ropes, oil bags, firewood, dry rations, a few bottles of healing potions, a few blank skill crystals as backup, and Qing Niao even bought a handful of needles and thread. ¡°Eh, there¡¯s an alchemy lab here?¡± Fang Ping saw a familiar building with a pale yellow spire. ¡°Andre, isn¡¯t your energy almost 1,000? Can your skill be upgraded?¡± Andre nodded. ¡°My Smite skjll has been upgraded to Excellent-grade a long time ago. Once I have enough energy, I can advance to Class 2. Qing Niao, what about you?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t upgraded yet.¡± Andre walked in front. ¡°Let¡¯s go. The frequency of use of the Life Forbidden Spell is not low. Let¡¯s see if it can be upgraded to Excellent.¡± The alchemy laboratory at the Fire Dragon Border Fortress was also divided into three areas. Andre brought Qing Niao to the Upgrade Area to work on his skills. He could not go to the Enlightenment Area for the time being. Fang Ping still had an Excellent-grade Alchemy Stone, but he could not use it yet. Fang Ping looked at the third area, the Smelting Area. He had never been to the Smelting Area before. All he knew was that it was a skill gamble. Fang Ping did not have an empty skill slot now, so there was no point in going. ¡°That¡¯s great! I knew you could do it!¡± The alchemy laboratory was already empty, and Andre¡¯s voice echoed throughout the hall. It seemed to have worked. Fang Ping also walked quickly toward the upgrade area. As soon as he entered, he saw Andre grabbing Qing Niao¡¯s collar. ¡°This, this is, Qing Niao, you¡¯ve advanced to Class 2!¡± The person sitting behind the table smiled and nodded. ¡°Not bad, not bad. You advanced to the Class 2 at such a young age. Your future is bright.¡± ¡°Hahaha! I¡¯ve reached class 2! It only took me two months to become a Class 2 Spell Caster!¡± ¡°Hahaha, Class 2! Class 2! Class 2¡­¡± Qing Niao laughed and cried. ¡°I¡¯m also a Class 2 Professional. I¡¯m faster than those advanced students. I did it. I¡¯m not inferior to them.¡± Andre slapped his head, causing Qing Niao to fall to the ground. ¡°What are you thinking? You¡¯re the best. Let¡¯s go and eat barbecue to celebrate your upgrade. My treat!¡± Qing Niao got up from the ground and wiped his tears. He gritted his teeth and smiled. ¡°Alright!¡± After following them out of the alchemy laboratory, Qing Niao and Andre hugged each other¡¯s shoulders and laughed loudly. Fang Ping did not expect Qing Niao to reach Class 2 so quickly. Everything happened so quickly that it seemed unreal. Qing Niao went from 300 energy points to 1,000 energy points. It was ridiculous. Chapter 150 - 150 Familiar Star 150 Familiar Star Of course, Fang Ping was envious, but not jealous. Was it that easy to accumulate the energy from a Flame Rock? Fang Ping could not even withstand a single piece of Flame Rock. How many pieces had Qing Niao absorbed? What kind of experience was it to be so strong that it could cause one¡¯s body to crack continuously? The soldier at the entrance said that there was no shortcut to accumulating energy. ¡®Yeah, there¡¯s no shortcut.¡¯ Fang Ping heard a familiar voice again as he sat at a roadside stall eating roasted meat. ¡°You again?¡± It was Xiang Yu again. ¡°I should be the one saying that. Why is it you again?¡± Xiang Yu pointed at the huge bag on his back, lifted his chin, and said haughtily, ¡°Did you see that? My traveling bag. Let me tell you, Teacher Elsa has already allowed me to join Fang Ping¡¯s team. I¡¯ll leave the Fire Dragon Border Fortress with you and leave Fire Dragon City.¡± Andre wiped the oil from the corner of his mouth. ¡°Fang Ping, who is this?¡± Xiang Yu immediately bowed to Andre. ¡°You¡¯re from Fang Ping¡¯s team too, right? Nice to meet you. My name is Mu Xi. I hope you¡¯ll take care of me on the way.¡± Andre looked at him in confusion. ¡°We¡¯re not going out to stroll around. Who can take care of others on the battlefield? You¡¯re not even fifteen years old. You¡¯re not a Professional. Why are you joining us?¡± Xiang Yu smiled confidently. ¡°Although I¡¯m not a Professional yet, I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ve heard of the term Innate Awakened.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°I was born with dual attributes.¡± Double characteristics? This was a ticket to the Epic stage. Fang Ping could feel it too. Andre¡¯s eyes lit up as well. ¡°Good! Innate awakened with dual characteristics from birth. Our Human strength is growing again. Come, let¡¯s eat together!¡± Xiang Yu gave Fang Ping a provocative look before saying to Andre, ¡°There¡¯s no need. It¡¯s my first time traveling. I haven¡¯t bought everything yet. We¡¯ll see you tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Watching Xiang Yu turn around and leave, Fang Ping used Special Ability Enhancement again. The feedback was correct, his name is Xiang Yu, but he called himself Mu Xi. What did that mean? Was it a fake name, or were there two names? Was there only one given by the special characteristic? Fang Ping did not really understand. Early in the morning, he was woken up by Qing Niao. It had been a long time since Fang Ping woke up early. During this period of time, he stayed at the Fire Dragon Border Fortress and could not cultivate. He went to bed early at night and was not very tired when he woke up. After washing his face, he heard Qing Niao outside talking to Andre. ¡°Andre, thank you for buying me the Magic Demon Armor Forbidden Spell. It feels like it¡¯s not much different from the Magic Armor Forbidden Spell. I should be able to learn it soon.¡± ¡°Pack your things and prepare to leave. We¡¯re leaving Fire Dragon City.¡± Fang Ping washed his face. His speed of learning skills seemed to be exceptionally fast. There was no down time for him to learn at all. He could just close his eyes and wake up with it. Was he special? He washed his face again, packed his things, and prepared to leave. When they arrived at Flame Tower, the team had basically arrived. A few days ago, when they entered the Fire Dragon Border Fortress, everyone was dressed casually. Today, they were all wearing armor, holding weapons, and fully armed. Fang Ping had not seen the black-cloaked man in the crowd for a long time. Chen Long had finally returned. Before long, Ivan and Elsa appeared together. Fang Ping¡¯s team had already lined up, and there was a person standing by the side of the line. Xiang Yu carried a large bag on his back as he sized up the people in Fang Ping¡¯s team. Fang Ping¡¯s team also looked at him in confusion. ¡°Who is this?¡± Ivan stood in front of the team and said loudly, ¡°Students of Fang Ping¡¯s team, I¡¯m very pleased to see your improvement. In the two months since you entered the school, five of you have advanced to Class 2. ¡°However, I have to say that it¡¯s not enough. It¡¯s far from enough. With such an efficient Flame Rock, your improvement is still too slow in my opinion. Are you so afraid of fire poison? Can¡¯t you withstand this bit of pain? War could break out at any moment. Your family and friends would die in front of you. Your body would be cut open by the enemy. The pain then would only be more than now. I hope that you will not be deceived by the false peace in front of you¡­¡± Fang Ping was only 1.6 meters tall. His vision was completely blocked by the tall man in front of him. He could not see Ivan. However, Ivan¡¯s words were very similar to Andre¡¯s. No wonder Andre was valued so much by Ivan. It was probably related to the similarity in their personality and values. ¡°¡­Therefore, we won¡¯t return to the Elf City. We¡¯ll take a detour through the Snowy Mountains and head to the Elf Forest. After Sen escorts Elf Princess Sif to the Elf Clan, we¡¯ll return. On this journey, one person will join us and return to the Silver Heron team. ¡°His name is Mu Xi. He will be a reserve student of our Silver Heron team. You can also give him some help when you¡¯re not fighting.¡± Mu Xi. Fang Ping glanced at Xiang Yu, feeling that his motive was not simple. He had other plans. ¡°All members of Fang Ping¡¯s team, let¡¯s go!¡± Fang Ping quickly regained his senses and followed the people in front of him. ¡­ Two rows of silver-armored soldiers stood at the gate of the Fire Dragon Border Fortress. They held spears in their hands, and their brand new armor reflected the starlight that had yet to dissipate in the dim morning. Behind them were people who had rushed over on their own accord and were standing quietly. A child held an adult¡¯s hand and looked around. A woman held the man beside her and stood on her tiptoes. An old man was hunched over, leaning on a walking stick. His body swayed slightly, but his gaze did not shift. Footsteps sounded not far away. Their eyes turned in unison, and their breathing quickened. It was a small team wearing armor and carrying a backpack. They walked over from afar. In the team, there was a figure in a black robe. It was very inconspicuous and very eye-catching. The crowd was so quiet that only the sound of breathing could be heard. Everyone held their breaths and stood up in unison to watch the team walk past. ¡°Boohoo¡­¡± Soft sobs rose and spread through the crowd. Some rubbed their eyes and sobbed softly. Some raised their chins, took deep breaths, and blinked. Some bit their lips and their eyes turned red. Their gazes and footsteps moved forward with the team. The team did not stop at all. They passed through the crowd and walked out of the city gate. Everyone looked in the direction where the team disappeared and stood quietly. In the early morning, the Fire Dragon Border Fortress was silent. ¡­ After leaving the city gate of the Fire Dragon Border Fortress, the oppressive feeling finally eased a little. Fang Ping heaved a sigh of relief. Such a scene was too exaggerated. Fang Ping found it hard to imagine what Chen Long had done to have such influence. Being respected by so many people, and from the bottom of their hearts, was definitely not something that could be achieved simply in one or two days. What was Chen Long¡¯s past? Or what did Grand Duke Dewey and the Ice Snow Family do? Fang Ping looked up at the sky. In the hazy bright sky, one could still see specks of starlight that had yet to dissipate. Fang Ping looked at the dots of light and guessed that there was a star he was familiar with among them. Beside it, in the world that Fang Ping missed, there was a familiar figure. Fang Ping had never seen him before, but he had grown up listening to his stories. Chapter 151 - 151 The Origin of the Name 151 The Origin of the Name That kind face, that indignant speech. And the cold and long Chang¡¯an Street. It was ten miles of prosperity. ¡­ The team was still moving forward. They could only enter the Lava World at nine o¡¯clock. At this moment, the Fire Dragon City was still sleeping. Some of the early risers were in a hurry. Most of them worked in workshops and lived far away. They did not have a public transport, so they could only wake up early to rush over. As they continued forward, the neat stone house began to turn wooden. It didn¡¯t look that neat either. Further ahead, the wooden house was not made from a whole log, but huts made of wood mixed with straw. There were more and more busy people here. Most of them were in charge of planting yellow melons, snow vegetables, and other crops, as well as raising pink-faced pigs that were not aggressive. After passing through the residential area, there was a vast yellow melon field in front of him. There were already people busy in the field. It had been a long time since Fang Ping saw the Elf City¡¯s Lord Guards. Behind the neat line of horsemen were wagons. At the front of the column were tall blue horses, Jaime. Seeing Fang Ping¡¯s team approaching, the team slowly set off, just like when they had been walking. When he came to Fire Dragon City, it was a long stretch of road. When he left, it was no longer there. As he walked along the road, he could already see long windbreak walls on both sides. In the middle was a huge door. The door was wide open, and on both sides of the door were two neat rows of figures. They were all soldiers. When Fang Ping¡¯s team approached, someone shouted, ¡°Salute!¡± Everyone bowed in unison. In the team, Fang Ping saw Grimm and Charles. Hu Daqin, who had brought them into the Lava World, and a few soldiers he had seen in the Lava World were all in the team. Under their watchful eyes, Fang Ping¡¯s team walked out of Fire Dragon City and stepped onto the snow-covered Blade Peak. After leaving Fire Dragon City, Fang Ping recalled that it was now Month of Snow, and it was the Month of Snow of a highland. The biting cold wind howled. Even though he was wearing a Frost Suit and had the Magic Shield to reduce the cold, Fang Ping was still shivering. The path they were taking now was the one they had taken on the way here, the Blade Peak. There was a high ridge that was more than ten meters wide. On both sides were cliffs that were close to ninety degrees. They were abnormally smooth under the cold wind. The wind in the highlands was not weak to begin with, and this was an empty high place. The wind would only be stronger. The cold wind cut across his body like ice blades. Fang Ping guessed that this was how Blade Peak got its name. ¡°Salute.¡± Elsa¡¯s voice suddenly rang out in front of him. Fang Ping noticed that there were some slightly raised mounds by the roadside. Fang Ping followed the others and bowed toward the pile of soil. Was this someone from the Elf City¡¯s Lord¡¯s Guard? Under Teacher Elsa¡¯s lead, Fang Ping¡¯s team took a detour and entered Fire Dragon City. Everything went smoothly. As for the Lord¡¯s Guards, they took Blade Peak, including Elsa and Chen Long, who left in a hurry. No one knew what happened on Blade Peak. Fang Ping realized that his field of vision was actually very narrow. There were many things that he could not see. The team walked forward. The road kept sloping downwards. Coupled with the smooth ground, walking was more tiring than climbing a mountain. ¡°Fang Ping, haven¡¯t you learned the Magic Armor Forbidden Spell? Do you have any insights? I¡¯ve always been stuck in the process of condensing energy. I¡¯ve failed a few times, but I haven¡¯t been able to come up with any ideas.¡± Qing Niao was wrapped in a coat, and his armor was gone again. Experience? Experience during the energy condensation process? What was this? Fang Ping only had the experience of watching short videos. He shook his head. ¡°I really didn¡¯t. You just continue to work hard.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Qing Niao stared at his feet and walked carefully. He muttered, ¡°It clearly feels similar to an Armor Forbidden Spell. Why is there such a big difference when it¡¯s used? Is it because it¡¯s an Excellent-grade skill? There¡¯s no training ground either. Why don¡¯t I try the skill and find the feeling?¡± ¡°You¡¯re already a Class 2?¡± A voice suddenly came from the front. Fang Ping and Qing Niao looked up at the same time. It was Jeanne. Jeanne glanced at Fang Ping. ¡°I¡¯m not talking about you. Everyone knows that you¡¯re a Class 2. Qing Niao, you¡¯re a Class 2 too?¡± Qing Niao nodded. Jeanne slowed down and turned sideways, waiting for Fang Ping and Qing Niao to walk over. ¡°That¡¯s true. Your Self-healing ability is very advantageous in absorbing the Flame Rocks, but you¡¯re indeed quite capable to be able to break through to Class 2 in one go.¡± Qing Niao scratched his head and smiled. ¡°I have Fitch¡¯s Magic Armor Forbidden Spell Analysis and Experience. It¡¯s a book from a Class 5 Forbidden Spellcaster, Fitch. Do you need it?¡± ¡°Need¡­¡± Qing Niao gulped and stopped. ¡°A skill book is too expensive. I don¡¯t have money, let alone Fitch¡¯s.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need money. As long as you¡¯re willing to join¡­¡± ¡°No need.¡± It was rare for Qing Niao to interrupt someone. He immediately looked a little embarrassed and lowered his head slightly. ¡°No need, thank you. I believe I can learn it.¡± ¡°Alright, come find me if you need anything.¡± Jeanne walked to the middle of the line again. Fang Ping looked at Qing Niao, wanting to ask him why he had rejected her. However, seeing that he had lowered his head and was staring at the road under his feet, he thought better of it and did not say anything else. Lunch was also settled along the way. They did not stop along the way and kept moving forward. Of course, Blade Peak was not a suitable place to rest. The cold wind carried the snow and kept howling. Fang Ping also wanted to leave this place as soon as possible. A few low hills slowly appeared around him. Fang Ping also saw a rising white fog. It was like a long winding dragon, spreading between the small hills. Right, it¡¯s that hot spring river, right? Looking at this feeling, did it come from Fire Dragon City? Otherwise, it would be quite strange for a hot spring river to suddenly appear here. Could it be related to the Flame Rocks? Fang Ping still remembered that time when he suddenly asked everyone to take a shower. At that time, he did not think much of it. Now that he thought about it, it did not seem right. They were clearly about to reach Fire Dragon City, so there didn¡¯t seem to be much point in going to the river to take a shower. As for cleanliness and hygiene? Don¡¯t joke around. Compared to life and death, this was nothing? They needed soldiers to guard the periphery and let Fang Ping¡¯s team take a shower. No matter how they thought about it, it did not seem right. Alright, back to the previous problem. Fang Ping¡¯s field of vision was still too small. There were many things that he could not see the full picture of. If he felt that something was not right, what could he do? It didn¡¯t seem like it could do anything. After coming down from Blade Peak and crossing the Hot Springs River, the team did not continue forward. Instead, they took the snowy slope and turned at a big right angle. Fang Ping looked at the vast expanse of white in the distance. If he followed that road and walked straight, he would be able to return to Elf City. Why did he choose to join the team in the first place? He really wasn¡¯t thinking clearly. It was time to go to Snowy Mountain. ¡­ ¡°Welcome.¡± ¡°Moon Bell, look what I brought you.¡± As soon as Aoba entered, he raised the item in his hand proudly. Moon Bell¡¯s eyes lit up. She stood up from behind the counter and said happily, ¡°Where did you get it?¡± Aoba placed the book on the counter. ¡°When I went to replenish the stocks today, I saw this book on his desk. I remember that you¡¯ve always wanted it, so I bought it from him.¡± Chapter 152 - 152 Eating Pancakes while Watching a Show 152 Eating Pancakes while Watching a Show Moon Bell carefully picked up the book and carefully stroked the cover. ¡°I¡¯ve always wanted to read this book. Hill¡¯s final book, World of Lies. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s been too little circulated and I haven¡¯t been able to get it. Aoba, I simply like you too much!¡± ¡°Hahaha, as long as you¡¯re happy.¡± ¡°This book shouldn¡¯t be cheap, right? How much is it? I¡¯ll pay you.¡± ¡°What are you talking about? This is definitely a gift from me. Why don¡¯t you make me a cup of tea? I¡¯m thirsty.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll make you the best, Purple-leaf Flower tea. Have a seat first.¡± Moon Bell held the book in her arms and reached out to pull out a white towel from under the counter. She carefully wrapped the book and put it away before going to find the tea leaves. Aoba sat on the chair and glanced at the bookstore. There were two or three people sitting inside, reading books. ¡°It¡¯s here. Try it and see how it tastes.¡± Moon Bell placed the teacup in front of Aoba and sat at the side. ¡°Mmm, it smells so good. It¡¯s so beautiful!¡± The pale yellow flower had absorbed enough water to bloom in the cup. The exquisite petals were half orange and half purple. ¡°Is it good? I added a little honey.¡± ¡°It¡¯s delicious. It¡¯s worth it to have this cup of tea.¡± Aoba put down the blanket and pointed at the people in the shop. ¡°It seems that business is doing well now?¡± Compared to the small shop in the Giant Cannon Plaza, this place was obviously more spacious. The bookshelves were further away and gave off a more relaxed feeling. Moon Bell nodded. ¡°Yes, there are indeed more customers than before. It¡¯s just that, after all, I¡¯ve moved away. Some of the regular customers, I can¡¯t meet them anymore. I still feel a little regretful.¡± Aoba picked up the cup. ¡°If there are customers, wouldn¡¯t it be good to earn money?¡± Moon Bell smiled and did not respond to Aoba. Returning to living in the wilderness, Fang Ping felt the value of the Frost Set. As expected of an armor worth 65 Silver Coins. Compared to an Elemental Set worth 5 Silver Coins, there was a world of difference. It was not just the attributes that increased the wearer¡¯s stats. The comfort of the wearer¡¯s attire was also far from inferior. He did not feel uncomfortable at all when he slept in the Frost Set. It was rare for him to have a good night¡¯s sleep on the snow before. He returned to his original life. In the early morning, everyone was training in their own way, practicing their moves, sparring, and weight-bearing exercises. Only Fang Ping sat at the side, eating yellow melon pancakes while watching them train. There was a good show to watch today. Black Star challenged Lisa. The two of them had sparred a few times in the beginning, and Black Star had always lost. Therefore, Black Star laid low for a long time. Today was the first day he left Fire Dragon City, and Black Star could not wait to challenge Lisa. He did not know if he had improved. Black Star held his sword. His body was thin and weak, swaying left and right with the cold wind. However, as he looked at it, he seemed to have a special rhythm. Currently, Black Star was one of the few people in Fang Ping¡¯s team who had yet to awaken his special characteristics. Originally, he had Andre in the same boat as him. Now Andre had awakened his special characteristics, and his characteristics were very strong. However, actual combat ability was not completely related to characteristics. Otherwise, Fang Ping would have been considered invincible long ago with his current four characteristics . Just as a gust of wind blew over, he quickly rushed out, his long hair flying. Lisa did not care at all. She circled the staff around her body and grabbed the middle section. She pointed it straight ahead and glanced at Fang Ping. Fang Ping was stunned. ¡®I¡¯m just eating pancakes and watching the show. What¡¯s wrong?¡¯ Black Star was about to attack. He brandished his sword, and Lisa also took a step forward. She placed her staff against the sword and was about to knee Black Star. However, Black Star quickly retreated, and Lisa¡¯s knee strike only hit air. Black Star stopped moving, kicked off the ground, and quickly closed in again. Lisa frowned and smashed her staff at him. Black Star swayed left and right to avoid the attack, jumped up, and slashed again. Lisa drew back her staff, shielding her head as she kicked out sideways. But the moment Black Star¡¯s sword touched the staff, she was already backing away. Lisa¡¯s long legs kicked the air again. At this moment, Fang Ping also felt that something was not right. Black Star¡¯s movements were agile, but not agile to that extent. Lisa straightened, her staff propped to the side. ¡°Awakened? Feint Attack? Or Retreat?¡± Black Star also stopped and sheathed his sword. ¡°Feint, but I still can¡¯t beat you. Moreover, you haven¡¯t used your special characteristics.¡± ¡°If I use it, you might die.¡± Black Star turned around to look at Fang Ping, his expression calm. Then, he turned around and left. The sparring ended here. Lisa took a white cloth from her bosom and wiped the dirt and snow off the staff. She wondered what material the staff was made of. Lisa had used it for so long, but she hadn¡¯t seen a scratch on it. ¡°Have you seen enough? Or do you want to fight too?¡± ¡°No need, no need.¡± Fang Ping¡¯s weapon was a small Starry Sky Staff. If they really fought, Fang Ping was worried that it would be broken in an instant. Of course, he also had to worry about whether he would be beaten to death. In that case, Andre and Black Star had awakened. The first person they looked for was Lisa. What was going on? Was she the enemy of the entire team? ¡°Team, get ready to go,¡± Elsa said from the front. Fang Ping stuffed the remaining two bites into his mouth, gulped down a mouthful of water, grabbed his backpack, and walked into the queue. The path they were taking now deviated from the main road of the fortress, making it difficult to walk. The snow was unpredictable on the roads, and in some places, it was a pit. If they were not careful, they would sink in. Surrounded by undulating mountains, it was all white. However, he could feel that as he continued to walk forward, the snow was slowly thinning. When they rested at night, the cold wind was still blowing, but it was no longer mixed with ice and snow. The Lord¡¯s Guards in front killed a huge Magical Beast and sent a leg over. It looked like it weighed dozens of kilograms. He did not know if it was because of the energy, but the meat of such a huge Magical Beast would not look rough. After eating a large piece, he felt the increase in energy in his body. This was probably an Excellent or even higher grade Magical Beast. Satisfied that he had eaten and drank his fill, he lay down on the soft snow. Even with the Frost Set, he didn¡¯t feel cold. He looked up at the sky. There was a moon tonight, and there were faint clouds blocking it. All he could see was the hazy outline of a semicircle. Beside him, Qing Niao and Andre were cultivating with Flame Rocks in their hands. The efficiency of the Flame Rocks decreased significantly after leaving Fire Dragon City, but the side effects of the fire poison did not decrease. Fang Ping was not interested in it at all. Someone walked over and stood beside Fang Ping. He said softly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to cultivate? Do you want to take a walk?¡± He was dressed in a black robe. Fang Ping rolled over and got up. ¡°Sure.¡± Chen Long held a water bag in his hand and shook it. ¡°White Peach wine, want some?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get a glass.¡± The faint moonlight shone on the white snow. It was very artistic, but unfortunately, it was a boy beside her. He chose a hill far away from the night watch team and sat on the snow. Chen Long opened the water bag and poured a glass for Fang Ping. He then took a big gulp of water. ¡°Ah! Awesome!¡± Fang Ping took a sip. It had a faint fruity taste and was a little sweet. It also had the feeling of spicy alcohol. It was very moist when it entered his throat and would not burn it. ¡°Delicious.¡± ¡°Fang Ping, I¡¯m a Class 2 now.¡± ¡°Yes, you¡¯ve worked hard.¡± Chapter 153 - 153 Strength+1 153 Strength+1 Fang Ping was not surprised at all that Chen Long is now a Class 2. He only looked at Qing Niao. Fang Ping knew how painful this process was, but he did not feel envious. ¡°I want to be stronger.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°You said that you¡¯re strong. Can strength really solve the problem?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°I-I used to think so, but now, I¡¯m not so sure¡­¡± Chen Long took another sip of the White Peach wine. Fang Ping took a sip as well. It looked like he was feeling lost. ¡°No matter how strong he is, he¡¯s only one person. There are some things that I don¡¯t think one person can solve.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°After graduating from the Silver Heron team three years later, I want to return to Fire Dragon City.¡± ¡°Yes, very good.¡± ¡°Fang Ping, do you still have the Flash Bomb Skill Crystal?¡± ¡°Yes, why?¡± ¡°When I think I¡¯m qualified, I¡¯ll get it from you.¡± ¡°What qualifications?¡± ¡°I¡¯m really brave enough to take responsibility. When I stop running away, I¡¯ll look for you.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Fang Ping wanted to say, ¡®Then should you give me a deposit fee?¡¯ He didn¡¯t say anything else. He raised his wine glass and faced the moon. ¡°No matter where you are, the moonlight you see is the same. Even if you¡¯re not together, you can still see the same moon.¡± With that, he drank it all in one gulp. ¡°Looking at the same moonlight¡­ Yes!¡± Chen Long raised the water bag and gulped down a few mouthfuls. ¡°The moonlight is so beautiful. Fang Ping, thank you.¡± ¡°Go back and cultivate.¡± Lying back on the snowy ground, he drank some wine with Chen Long and chatted for a while. Fang Ping had many things to ask him, but he did not ask. Because what was really important was never the matter. Emotions were the most important. The wind today was a little lighter than yesterday. The sunlight shone on his body. There was no warmth, but he felt comfortable. The surrounding mountains became taller. They were no longer undulating mounds of soil, but proper tall mountains. The mountain path was more difficult than the gentle slope. Fang Ping wanted to ask Andre for a bag of Tranquil Sun Treasure Ginseng Water. The Frost Set had increased his attack power by five points, but his body would not be able to take it after such a long time. Seeing that it was almost noon, he planned to look for Andre when they ate and rested later. Just as he thought this, the line stopped. It should be lunchtime. As Fang Ping walked forward, the people around him dispersed and found their seats. Fang Ping went to look for Andre. He saw that Elsa was still standing at the front, holding a large clock in her hand. ¡°We¡¯re two minutes early today.¡± Andre turned around and happened to see Fang Ping walking over. He asked, ¡°Fang Ping, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I wanted to ask you for some¡­¡± Boom!!! The sudden loud bang was like a thunderclap that exploded out of thin air. The entire ground shook. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Fang Ping narrowed his eyes. He felt the world spinning around him, and his ears were still ringing. He squatted down and held his head before slowly feeling relieved. The ground under his feet began to tremble slightly again. Accompanied by a faint rumbling sound. Elsa said, ¡°Everyone, gather here now!¡± The ground shook more and more violently. It was an avalanche! Only then did Fang Ping realize what was going on! He quickly lowered his body and ran toward Elsa. Because he was walking towards Andre, he wasn¡¯t far from Elsa. The tremors under his feet became more and more intense, and the rumbling became louder and louder. Fang Ping lifted his head and looked above his head. Under the clear sky, a large patch of white greeted him. ¡°Keep your head down!¡± Elsa¡¯s voice could no longer be heard. All he could hear was snow, ice, and rocks rolling and colliding. The top of his head suddenly turned black, and a huge shadow appeared above. Immediately after, the whiteness that filled the sky accompanied by deafening sounds smashed down from the sky. The surroundings instantly fell into darkness. The things above his head pressed down on him, pressing Fang Ping into the snow. Fang Ping could feel the texture of the feathers. Immediately, the thing above his head disappeared. Large chunks of snow fell, pressing down on Fang Ping. He waited a little longer. The tremors beneath him were weakening, and the rumbling was getting further and further away. Fang Ping felt that his body was very heavy, and he could not breathe. He wanted to crawl out. ¡°Life Forbidden Spell.¡± He could not care less about the energy consumption. The most important thing now was not to die. After theLife Forbidden Spell, his physique had been strengthened, and the suffocating feeling had been alleviated. Fang Ping took off his backpack and tried to dig up, but it was too heavy. At this moment, a red light lit up under him. With Elsa¡¯s special ability, his strength increased by one. After climbing out of the snow, someone pulled Fang Ping out. It was Andre. ¡°I¡¯m glad you¡¯re okay.¡± With that, he walked towards another place where there was movement and pulled another person out. Fang Ping looked at the snowy ground. There were twenty to thirty people scattered around, indicating that nearly half of them were still buried under the snow. The griffin that had just appeared above them must have been summoned by Elsa. If it had not blocked the first wave of the avalanche, how many people in Fang Ping¡¯s team would have survived? It was hard to say. Even so, the damage caused by the avalanche was still great. Initially, Fang Ping was very close by to Teacher Elsa. He also had the Life Forbidden Spell, so he was basically fine. The others were not. Sprains and abrasions were trivial. Several people had fractures and were covered in blood. Elsa was busy running among the moaning figures. Under the thick snow, figures crawled out one after another. Qing Niao broke his hand, but it was healing at a strange angle due to the special Self-healing effect. Qing Niao could only bite on and break it again while waiting for Elsa. ¡°Fang Ping? Is Fang Ping out yet?¡± Teacher Elsa shouted. Fang Ping quickly replied, ¡°I¡¯m out. I¡¯m here.¡± Elsa pointed ahead. ¡°Go and see what¡¯s going on. As for the others, dig down and see if anyone is trapped down there.¡± Fang Ping ran forward quickly. The thick snow was effortless to run. At the same time, this was also the reason why it was difficult to climb out. With the support of the Life Forbidden Spell, he did not even pant as he ran. After a while, Fang Ping saw the Elf City Lord¡¯s Guards from afar because they were too conspicuous. The powerful avalanche raised the entire ground by one or two meters, but a huge depression appeared in front of them. From there, the avalanche split and rushed to both sides. In the depression was a row of carriages and many soldiers. They looked fine. Fang Ping¡¯s eyes widened. So exaggerated? A human¡¯s strength could actually contend with such a natural disaster? Ivan must have done it. It seemed that the Class 5 Legendary rank was not just an empty title. ¡®But where did Ivan go?¡¯ He could even see small black dots in the distance. He could just give it a look with its characteristics. ¡°Characteristics failed. Target: Devil Flame Chimera, not the user.¡± ¡°Characteristics failed. Target adult Lightning Wyvern, not the target.¡± Chapter 154 - 154 Legendary Dragon 154 Legendary Dragon Wait! Dragon! Fang Ping tried again. That¡¯s right, the one fighting the Demonic Flame Chimera was indeed a Dragon! Fang Ping was still looking forward to seeing the Dragon, just like how he was curious about the Skeleton Soldiers. Fang Ping had always wanted to see what kind of creature a Dragon was. However, to be able to cause such an avalanche, it was probably a Legendary-grade creature like the Demon Flame Chimera. He was too weak now, so it was better to stay away. He ran back to the team. Huge pits were dug in the snow one after another. At this moment, they were counting the number of people. ¡°¡­48, 49, we¡¯re still missing one. Let¡¯s look at each other and see who¡¯s missing. Fang Ping, what¡¯s the situation ahead?¡± Elsa and the others on the snowy ground were all looking at Fang Ping. ¡°The Lord¡¯s Guards and carriages were not hit by the avalanche. Ivan is nowhere to be seen. The Demon Flame Chimera is fighting an adult Lightning Wyvern.¡± As soon as Fang Ping finished speaking, the sound of the snow spread. ¡°An adult Lightning Wyvern. Is it a Dragon?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t the last Dragon of Xiluo Continent die at the hands of General Vincent?¡± ¡°Did you see wrongly?¡± ¡°I knew it. There must be Dragons. I want to get the title of Dragon Hunter in the future!¡± ¡°Quiet!¡± Elsa said to Fang Ping, ¡°Alright, take a rest.¡± Then, she turned around. ¡°Who¡¯s the missing person?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Mai Wen,¡± one of them answered. ¡°Before the avalanche, he seemed to have gone farther, probably in that direction.¡± ¡°Andre, take three people and dig around here. The rest of you, follow me. I want to see the person, dead or alive.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The sitting people got up, and Elsa led them down the hill. Fang Ping looked at the vast expanse of white. Could he survive this? He dug on the spot and only found a backpack. He did not find any traces of humans. Mai Wen had probably been washed down. At the foot of the hill, figures were busy. Fang Ping and Andre were digging out the things under the snow and throwing them aside. The third person was Stacy. Her face was covered in blood, and her back had been hit by a rock. She was lying on the snow in a bad state. Originally, the third one wanted to call out to Qing Niao, but Elsa took him away after he recovered. There was another person sitting at the side and watching. Xiang Yu, or Mu Xi. Under such a powerful avalanche, Fang Ping was already surprised that he was completely unscathed. However, climbing out of the snow had consumed a lot of his stamina. His arms were hanging low, and he was still panting heavily. ¡°Andre, is the outside world all so dangerous?¡± Andre dug out a backpack from the snow and threw it out. He replied casually, ¡°You call this dangerous? Then you underestimate this world. This is at most a side dish. A real feast is still far from it.¡± ¡°Will we die?¡± ¡°Of course. Because I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll die, I have to complete what I want to do while I¡¯m alive.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to die. I haven¡¯t lived long enough.¡± ¡°Hahaha, then it¡¯s not up to you.¡± Fang Ping quickly patted Andre. ¡°Be quiet. If another avalanche comes, you¡¯ll really die.¡± Xiang Yu waved his hand. ¡°Um, your name is Fang Ping, right? Did you see a Dragon just now?¡± ¡°How can you speak like that? Where are your manners?¡± Andre was quite interested in this. ¡°Fang Ping, did you really see a Dragon?¡± Fang Ping nodded. ¡°Yes, an adult Lightning Dragon. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s too far away for me to see clearly. I reckon that the avalanche just now was caused by him. It should be a Legendary-grade creature too.¡± ¡°I really want to see it! A Legendary Dragon.¡± ¡°If the Devil Flame Chimera can kill him, then we should be able to see it.¡± Xiang Yu continued, ¡°Why kill him? I heard from the bard that there used to be dragoons. Capture him and make him a mount.¡± Andre explained, ¡°A mount can only be a permanent energy creature. It¡¯s a Dragon, so it can¡¯t be a mount.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the same thing.¡± Andre wanted to explain further when he heard a faint voice coming from the foot of the hill. ¡°There he is!¡± ¡°Still alive!¡± Looking down, figures quickly gathered. They must have found Mai Wen. Fang Ping estimated the distance. This charge was at least a few hundred to a thousand meters. To be able to survive this, Mai Wen¡¯s strength was indeed not bad. However, after a while, the crowd quickly dispersed and searched the surrounding snow. No one knew what was going on. Hadn¡¯t Mai Wen already found it? They were too far away, so he didn¡¯t know what they were doing. Fang Ping kept his head down, digging his backpack. By the time he was done rummaging through the snow, he had probably found everything. Fang Ping sat on the snow and rested for a while. Andre patted the snow off his body. ¡°Fang Ping, you rest first. I¡¯ll go and see what¡¯s going on.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± As Andre ran away, Fang Ping glanced at Xiang Yu. He had fallen asleep leaning against his backpack. No wonder it was much quieter. Then he looked at Stacy. She was lying on her sleeping bag, her head on one side. She, too, was asleep. Fang Ping found a place with a slope and sat down, half lying down. He thought about what Andre had just told Xiang Yu. What did he have to do? Swimming across the continent was just a very broad goal. Fang Ping had not thought of what exactly to do. Become a top-notch expert, dominate the continent, and lead mankind to glory? Fang Ping was not interested. Or a sweet relationship? Fang Ping was deep in thought when he heard a commotion. He sat up and four people carrying a simple stretcher walked over. On the stretcher was Mai Wen. Mai Wen was also a burly man similar to Andre, but he was not as strong as Andre. He also advocated strength and hard power. Fang Ping¡¯s way of taking easy whenever possible and joining the Elite Team was disgraceful in his eyes. In addition, he was also a short-term student, so he basically had no interaction with Fang Ping. Mai Wen, who was on the stretcher, groaned softly. Beads of sweat rolled down his forehead. His brows were tightly furrowed, and his facial features were curled together. Fang Ping also noticed that something was missing from the blood-stained stretcher. One leg was missing. ¡°Water, water, I¡¯m so thirsty!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve lost too much blood. I can¡¯t drink water. Fang Ping, find a blanket and bring one over first.¡± As Mogotin shouted, Fang Ping hurried over. He remembered that he had just dug out one. Placing Mai Wen on the ground, Fang Ping carried the blanket over and covered him with it. Fang Ping saw it too. Mai Wen¡¯s right leg was almost completely gone. The irregular wound was bleeding, and there was a piece of skin hanging off. How painful would it be when the entire thing was torn apart¡­ Fang Ping quickly covered himself with the blanket. Out of sight, out of mind. Healing potions could only heal wounds. It seemed impossible to grow a limb out of thin air. Fang Ping had no idea what the others were looking for. After drinking the healing potion, there was nothing else to do at this time. The person carrying the stretcher continued to search. Fang Ping sat down again to rest. However, it was easier said than done to find a leg under such a powerful avalanche. Humans could cry out, but legs could not. Chapter 155 - 155 Large Targets 155 Large Targets Fang Ping¡¯s team members did not return, but Ivan was the first to arrive. Fang Ping saw the figure and checked. It was Ivan. He quickly stood up. Ivan was also in a sorry state. He was covered in blood and snow. ¡°Ivan.¡± Fang Ping bowed. Ivan looked around. ¡°What¡¯s the situation here? Did anyone die?¡± ¡°No one died.¡± Fang Ping pointed at Mai Wen. ¡°It¡¯s just that someone¡¯s leg has broken off. Teacher Elsa is leading the others to find his leg.¡± ¡°Then why are you sitting here?¡± Ivan glanced at Fang Ping and walked down the hill. ¡°Teacher Elsa, gather the others.¡± ¡°Gather!¡± Fang Ping glanced at Stacy. She struggled to get up, and Fang Ping quickly went to help her up. As for Mai Wen, he should just lie down. However, Stacy was someone who had a boyfriend after all. Fang Ping did not do anything unnecessary. Seeing that she could barely walk, he let go of her hand. Without waiting for the team to get into position, Ivan said, ¡°The situation is special now. We need to leave the snow mountain path immediately. ¡°A Dragon has appeared in front of us. It¡¯s a Class 5 Legendary-grade adult Lightning Wyvern. He was the one who caused the avalanche just now. He has been dealt with so far, but we have observed that there are traces of other Dragons around. Therefore, bring your things and prepare to leave.¡± After Ivan finished speaking, Elsa immediately leaned over and whispered something to him. Ivan shook his head and continued to say to the team, ¡°Prepare to leave.¡± Fang Ping glanced at Mai Wen who was lying not far away. This sentence should have declared his disability. Carrying their backpacks and things, the team began to move forward. Some of them had not fully recovered from their injuries and were supporting each other. He could only drink one bottle of healing potion a day. There were still some people whose injuries had not been healed. After all, healing spells consumed energy. They were not healers who idled around in the treatment center waiting around. Who would be willing to consume their energy in non-emergency situations? At this moment, he could feel the advantage of Qing Niao. It was hard to say about other things, but saving money on treatments and healing potions was certain. Mai Wen was still walking in the middle of the group. His right leg was wrapped in cloth, and he was hobbling along with his right hand propped on a few bunched wooden bars. With someone carrying his backpack for him, he did not walk slowly. Fang Ping did not know if there were any Broken Limb Rebirth-type skills or characteristics. If there were none, or if the price was expensive, Mai Wen¡¯s strength would definitely drop a lot. To him, the path of a Professional had only just begun, but it had already been shortened. Very quickly, Fang Ping¡¯s team arrived at the position where the feudal Lord¡¯s Guards were just now. It was like peeling a cucumber. A long strip was cut off from the middle of the flat snowy mountain. It was exceptionally abrupt. Further ahead, on the hillside, on the distant mountain, was a large patch of potholes left behind by the battle. Fang Ping saw a large blue mark in the distance. On the white snowy ground, that patch of blue was particularly conspicuous. Coupled with the rolling marks on the snowy ground, Fang Ping suspected that that was where the adult Lightning Flying Dragon had died. Where did the Dragon go? To the people of this world, the only meat that could be eaten was Magical Beasts. The other races were intelligent lifeforms and could not be eaten. This could be felt from the way they addressed each other. Only Magical Beasts were addressed as ¡°it¡±. As for the rest, be it wild beasts or dragons, they were all addressed as ¡°he¡±. Therefore, there was no such thing as drinking Dragon blood and eating Dragon meat. It¡¯s just the way it is for some unknown reason. As he got closer, Fang Ping saw insects that he had not seen for a long time crawling on the snow, dancing, circling, and gathering on the blue snow. It was probably attracted by the energy in the blood. However, it was not just the insects that were attracted. Not long after, the feudal Lord¡¯s Guards in front stopped again. Fang Ping waited for Elsa¡¯s instructions and prepared to scout ahead. He soon realized that there was no need. At the foot of the mountain, brownish-yellow shadows approached. Gem Beast, Golden Gem Beast, Lizard, Heavy Armor Lizard, Thunder Lizard. A large number of wild beasts approached Fang Ping¡¯s team. They were stacked on top of each other, and there were probably more than a hundred of them. The Lizards were huge, but its feet were wide. It stepped on the snow and advanced steadily. Behind them were Gem Beasts and Golden Gem Beasts. This was the first time Fang Ping had seen them, so he did not know what they were. ¡°Fang Ping will take command.¡± Fang Ping was stunned. ¡®Why am I commanding again? I don¡¯t even know what that is.¡¯ He gave the usual order first. ¡°Everyone, be on guard. Melee combatants in front, ranged combatants behind.¡± Due to the special circumstances today, Fang Ping added, ¡°Those who have not fully recovered from their injuries can stand at the back.¡± As soon as he said this, Elsa glared at him, but she didn¡¯t say anything. A red circle of light appeared under her feet, and everyone was covered in red light. With the addition of attributes and strength, Fang Ping was even more confident. ¡°Ranger¡¯s Throw, Ranged Free Attack.¡± On the hill, fighting from higher ground had its own advantage. However, the Lizards and Thunder Lizards had special heavy armor. Even if they increased their strength, the damage they could cause from afar was still negligible. Then, Fang Ping saw black objects being thrown out from the Gem Beast¡¯s hands. They drew a parabola and smashed toward Fang Ping¡¯s team. So the Gem Beast was a long-range beast. ¡°Melee combatants, pay attention to dodging and defending. Ranged combatants, prioritize attacking the Gem Beasts behind you.¡± The objects that were thrown at him crashed into the snow. Only then did Fang Ping realize that they were pine cones the size of rubber balls. ¡®A pinecone weapon?¡¯ It was quite novel. The Lizards were still slowly approaching. The melee combatants held their weapons and waited. They also had to dodge the pinecone¡¯s attacks. The damage of the pinecone¡¯s attacks was far higher than Fang Ping had imagined. In the meantime, someone was struck by a few pine cones and couldn¡¯t dodge in time. His chest was hit and he took a few steps back. He fell to the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood. The others were even more careful when dodging. As the Lizard got closer and closer, the muffled footsteps and wheezing sounds became louder and louder. The Thunder Lizard¡¯s mouth was filled with a bluish-purple electric current, and one could even hear the sizzle of the electric current. ¡°Get ready for melee combat! Attack!¡± The warrior who had been waiting for a long time rushed out impatiently. Facing more than sixty Lizards that were more than two meters long and looked like a small car, Fang Ping¡¯s team was like a mantis trying to stop a car. However, the effect was the complete opposite. First, the white light fell, and a tall, heavy-armored Lizard fell to the ground. It smashed heavily into the snow, raising a large amount of snow, and the entire ground shook. It was Lisa¡¯s first time. 70 points of holy damage directly killed him. The others were not inferior either. In their eyes, Lizards with negative characteristics were large targets. William was very fast and rushed to the front. He closed one eye and held the thin sword horizontally in his hand as he rushed past the Lizard. The thick heavy armor was like a piece of paper as he tore a half-meter-long hole. Chapter 156 - 156 Becoming a Scout 156 Becoming a Scout As William weaved through the Lizards, terrifying wounds were left behind. He swung his sword, and a Lizard¡¯s head fell, and blood splattered. He didn¡¯t seem to be on the battlefield, but on the stage. He wasn¡¯t doing it to kill the enemy. It was more like a performance. The Lizards were dancing with him used their bodies and blood to release gorgeous fireworks for this performance. The others also entered the battlefield. Unlike William¡¯s performance, the others¡¯ attacks were more practical. They attacked cautiously and retreated with a single strike. The Lizards and Heavy Armored Lizards were sent flying, and the Thunder Lizards¡¯ Electric breathed their last. This was no joke. The Lizards still fell one after another. Squeak! Squeak! Squeak! Sharp cries came from the Gem Beast team at the back. Fang Ping thought that they were retreating and was about to give the order to chase after them. Unexpectedly, the Lizards¡¯ eyes lit up with a ferocious glint. They took large strides and continued walking forward. One skill after another, ferocious attacks and fireballs, regardless of whether there was anyone in front of them, smashed into the snow. They relied on their skills to open a path and push forward. ¡°Close combat retreat.¡± Fang Ping was a little confused. What were they trying to do? The energy of wild beasts was not unlimited. How many skills could they smash like this? It was really meaningless. Or did they know that they were going to die, that they couldn¡¯t win, that their movement speed was slow, and that they couldn¡¯t run away, so they resisted stubbornly in the end? It felt possible. The Gem Beasts behind were also following. Most of them were Mages. They used Fireball, Weakening Spell, and Poison Mist. They even unleashed a ring of ice, freezing Andre in place. Fang Ping quickly purified him so Andre could escape. ¡°The situation is not right. Everyone! Retreat immediately! Immediately!¡± Elsa¡¯s voice sounded. Hearing Elsa¡¯s words, no one questioned why, and they all ran up the mountain. Fang Ping could not care less. It must be a critical matter for Elsa to take over the command urgently. He followed the ranged soldier and ran backward. He held the Life Forbidden Spell in his hand and prepared to use it immediately if there were any special circumstances. As for the Warriors who had yet to retreat, he could only hope that they were lucky. The most important thing was to survive. Realizing that the Humans were retreating quickly, the Lizards behind them were roaring and roaring loudly. They could not catch up. He had not run far when Fang Ping felt something strange. The clear and cloudless sky above his head cast a shadow, and black clouds quickly gathered. Behind him, a Golden Gem Beast raised its wooden stick and pointed at the sky. What kind of skill was this? A white light flashed. Silver-white lightning fell from the sky. Boom! Boom! Boom! The dense thunder came late. The moment he saw the silver flash, Fang Ping immediately used his skill on himself. ¡°Life Forbidden Spell! Magic Armor Forbidden Spell!¡± The moment he saw the dark clouds, Fang Ping guessed that it would be Lightning. He did not know where the target was, but he had to use the Protection Skill first and accumulate energy later. Before he could finish thinking, a bolt of lightning struck Fang Ping¡¯s head. Fang Ping felt his mind go blank. His vision went blank. The muscles in his entire body stiffened and tightened. He fell headfirst onto the snow. The white world turned black and he lost consciousness. ¡°Wake up!¡± Fang Ping opened his eyes and saw Xiang Yu. His head was spinning, and his face was burning with pain. He did not know what had happened. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s going on now?¡± Xiang Yu stood up. ¡°The battle isn¡¯t over yet. You¡¯re lucky to be alive.¡± Fang Ping pushed against the snow and got up. The ground in the distance was littered with lizard corpses. Fang Ping¡¯s team was chasing after the Gem Beast and had already run far away. ¡°You look fine.¡± Only then did Fang Ping realize that Elsa was standing at the side. Elsa continued, ¡°This should be an Epic-grade Lightning Strike. That Golden Gem Beast is also very talented to be able to master such a skill.¡± ¡°Epic-grade Lightning Strike?¡± ¡°Yes. Deals random lightning damage of 10 to 100 points to enemies within 20 meters. His target is you, as the commander.¡± Random damage of 10 to 100? Fang Ping thought about it. His Life Forbidden Spell was Excellent-grade, which increased his attack power by 60 points. His Magic Armor Forbidden Spell increased his Magic Armor by 2 points. His Frost Set increased his attack power by 5 points and his Magic Shield by 1 point. Even with such high support, he was still knocked out by a bolt of lightning? Could it be that he had randomly been dealt with the highest 100 points? He didn¡¯t know if he was lucky or not. ¡°Right, what about the others? Did anything happen to any of them?¡± He had such strong protection, but others did not. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Three of them took 10 to 20 points of damage. They just need to drink a healing potion. The other one drank a Golden Body Potion, so he¡¯s fine. This time, our luck is really good.¡± Not a single player had died to a Class 4 Epic Skill, they were indeed lucky. Fang Ping looked at the team chasing after the Gem Beast and could not quite understand. ¡°Why did they suddenly attack us? I feel that other than that Golden Gem Beast, the rest of their strength is very ordinary. It feels like they¡¯re here to die.¡± Elsa glanced at Fang Ping. ¡°Tell me your characteristics, and I¡¯ll tell you why they¡¯re here.¡± ¡°No need. I was just asking casually. Why they came has nothing to do with me. I¡¯m just an ordinary working student.¡± Elsa didn¡¯t hesitate. She looked down the hill and said, ¡°Elves believe in the Tree of Life, Orcs believe in totems, and wild beasts believe in Dragons.¡± When Elsa said that, Fang Ping understood that it was because Ivan had just killed their god. They were here for revenge. The pursuit at the foot of the hill was also coming to an end. The Gem Beasts were in a hurry because of the pine cones, and the frequency of their attacks had also slowed down. In addition, they were all mages. After being approached, they basically had no ability to resist. They fell one after another like stalks of wheat being cut down. ¡°Fang Ping, go and see how the feudal Lord¡¯s Guards are doing.¡± Elsa took a few steps forward and shouted down the hill, ¡°Clean up the battlefield and get ready to leave.¡± Fang Ping jogged forward. Why did he feel like he had become a scout again? The Lord¡¯s Guards were also cleaning up the battlefield. The snow was dyed red, along with some other colors. Fang Ping walked closer as well. Huge lizards lay on the ground with other creatures scattered around them. It had three heads and a strange body structure. Chimera. A horse that looked like a warhorse had a long horn on its head. A unicorn. It seemed that there were more types of wild beasts here. As the soldiers carried the items back into the carriage, Fang Ping saw something special. From an open carriage, a huge blue claw reached out. Two soldiers grabbed it and stuffed it inside. Dragon? The adult Lightning Wyvern? A claw was like a spear. How big was its entire body? The soldiers were still busy. It did not look like they would be leaving soon. Fang Ping returned to his team. Chapter 157 - 157 I Want to Try 157 I Want to Try At this moment, Fang Ping¡¯s team was also dismembering wild beasts. Although the meat of wild beasts would not be eaten or used to make leather armor, some parts could be used as contract materials. A few teeth, some blood, and a few pieces of armor were good contract materials from an Excellent-grade Heavy Armor Lizard. The Warriors were dismembering with their swords, while the Rangers moved through the snow, looking for fallen arrows. And collecting pine cones. The Gem Beast¡¯s ears were small and pointed, sticking up on its round head. A pair of gem-like eyes were embedded in its peach-shaped face, and a button-shaped nose protruded from below. It had a three-petaled mouth, and its entire body was furry with a big tail sticking up. Wait a minute, wasn¡¯t this a squirrel? This was a squirrel that was many times larger. No wonder their offensive weapon was pine cones. The Golden Gem Beast was a slightly larger golden squirrel. The Gem Beast¡¯s corpse was thrown on the spot, and no one cared. Because they did not know what materials were needed to contract the Gem Beast and the Golden Gem Beast, they were all placed there. As for relying on a blind contract? Other than Fang Ping, no normal person would do this. The skill slot was limited, and the skills learned could not be changed. Even if it was a Level 1 initial Normal-grade skill, most people would choose it carefully. Only some city guards and healers who had little contact with the battlefield would be willing to use their skill slots for experiments. When the cleaning of the battlefield was over, the value of the items was not much. Instead, the most valuable items were pine cones. After a simple distribution, Fang Ping¡¯s team went on their way again. A carriage stopped by the roadside. Ivan and the huge Demonic Flame Chimera stood at the side, as if waiting for Fang Ping¡¯s team to arrive. Fang Ping carried five large pine cones. His backpack was already full, so he could only carry them with his hands. This was similar to the pine cones in the coniferous forest, but it was larger and stronger. The pine nuts inside were half the size of a palm and were rich in oil. One would feel full after eating one. However, there was still a slight raw smell. It would definitely be more fragrant after being roasted or baked. His thoughts were off track. The point was what he was going to do now that Ivan was standing in front. As the team stood in line, Ivan opened the carriage door. There was a patch of blue inside. Fang Ping immediately felt rich energy gushing toward him. These blue energy spots could not be absorbed. They passed through his body, giving him a numb feeling. Ivan said, ¡°This is the corpse of a Class 5 Legendary-grade Dragon. There¡¯s no doubt about the strength of the Dragon race, but basically no one can contract a Dragon. We don¡¯t know anything about the contract method of the Dragon race. ¡°Eight people from the Lord¡¯s Guards tried to use the Random Summoning Skill Crystal, but they all failed. Now, let me ask you, is there anyone who wants to try? Our carriage is limited, and no one has tried. If not, this is will be his dinner.¡± ¡°Roar!¡± The lion head in the middle of the Demon Flame Chimera raised its head and roared. Contract a Dragon? Fang Ping was interested, but his skill slot was full. He could not use the Random Summoning Skill Skill Crystal, nor could he try it. Many people were the same as Fang Ping. ¡°I¡¯ve learned all my skills. I¡¯m so angry!¡± ¡°If I had known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have contracted a servant. I missed the opportunity to contract a Dragon for nothing.¡± ¡°Dream on. Do you really think you can contract them? Ivan already said that all eight of the Lord¡¯s Guards failed. Are you so lucky?¡± ¡°Ivan, I want to try!¡± Fang Ping only remembered when he heard the voice beside him. Qing Niao had just advanced to Class 2, and he was still mastering his first skill, the Forbidden Spell of Magic Armor. He had a spare skill slot. And it was a Class 2 Excellent skill slot. ¡°Come here.¡± Fang Ping quickly dug into his pocket. ¡°Qing Niao, wait a minute. This is an Excellent-grade Random Summoning Skill Skill Crystal. Take it. Good luck!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Qing Niao walked over and could hear many people whispering. ¡°Qing Niao? Hasn¡¯t he mastered five skills?¡± ¡°He shouldn¡¯t be a Class 2, right?¡± ¡°I think so. His specialty is Self-healing. Absorbing Flame Rocks is very advantageous.¡± ¡°Firestone¡­ I don¡¯t want to touch it anymore¡­¡± Qing Niao strode over, and Ivan pointed at the carriage. ¡°Go inside and find whatever you want.¡± Fang Ping looked at him expectantly. Qing Niao had been quite lucky all the way here. He watched him get into the carriage. After a while, he took a few large Dragon scales, a piece of flesh, and a toe. He walked out and placed it on the ground. He held the skill crystal and closed his eyes. Would it succeed? Not long after, Qing Niao opened his eyes and shook his head regretfully. He stood up and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t succeed. I didn¡¯t see any Dragons.¡± ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go back. Does anyone else want to try?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll try too!¡± Someone else went over. Fang Ping waited for Qing Niao to come back. He quickly asked, ¡°Qing Niao, what did you contract?¡± Qing Niao smiled. ¡°Although it¡¯s not a Dragon, it¡¯s not bad. I feel that it¡¯s not inferior to a Dragon.¡± ¡°Phantom Unicorn?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s also a beast that doesn¡¯t have a clear contract method. It¡¯s Excellent-grade, and its characteristics are called Summon 3. It¡¯s also very practical.¡± Fang Ping had played the complete version of the Seven-Colored Chess before. The Unicorn¡¯s characteristics were also called Summon 3. Specialty Summoning 3: When entering battle, there is a 100% chance of preparing a random skill. It was equivalent to consuming one portion of energy and using two skills. The effect in the Seven-Colored Chess was to randomly obtain an additional chess piece. It was very practical. Qing Niao was quite lucky. ¡°Sigh, I failed.¡± ¡°Anyone else want to try?¡± Another person failed. Ivan scanned Fang Ping¡¯s team. Someone walked over. She was tall and slender, wearing a clean white dress and armor. Her long hair fluttered in the wind. She was quieter and less talkative, but no one could ignore her existence. White Snow usually kept a low profile. Although she and William were lovers, they did not spend much time together. They basically fought their own battles. But how could a proud person like William like an ordinary person? White Snow was the first person in Fang Ping¡¯s team to reach Class 2. She had already reached Class 2 when they came out of the Dark Forest. And that was news from Lisa. Even after commanding the battle for so long, Fang Ping did not know what White Snow¡¯s Excellent-grade skills were or what her characteristics were. A low-key genius. White Snow approached Ivan. ¡°Ivan, I want to try.¡± Ivan looked at White Snow. ¡°To you, every skill slot is important. Have you thought about it?¡± White Snow nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± Ivan didn¡¯t say anything else. White Snow walked into the carriage and took out a few Dragon scales. ¡°It depends on luck.¡± White Snow sat on the ground with its Dragon scales beside it. She held the skill crystal and closed her eyes. The large blue Dragon scales slowly faded and quietly melted, as if nothing had happened. Everyone¡¯s eyes widened. This was a sign that the contract material had taken effect. Sure enough, after a while, White Snow opened her eyes and stood up. Her smile was like a flower. Chapter 158 - 158 A Big Headache 158 A Big Headache She saluted Ivan. ¡°Success, Excellent-grade Frost Wyvern.¡± Ivan also showed a rare smile. ¡°Very good!¡± Fang Ping tilted his head and looked through the gaps in the crowd, he could only sigh. She had a good family background, was strong, had good luck, and was pretty. He was really envious. No one tried again. Ivan stepped onto the carriage and opened the lid. The Flaming Chimera had been waiting for a long time. The eagle and lion heads eagerly reached over and devoured the Dragon meat in the carriage. ¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The carriage moved forward slowly. Ivan flew away in the Demon Flame Chimera, and Fang Ping¡¯s team resumed their journey. As they continued down the mountain path, sporadic wild beasts appeared from time to time. Lizards were easier to deal with, but the Chimeras were more of a headache. They didn¡¯t get close but would attack from high ground. The burning of the Fire Bullet, the freezing of the Ice Arrow, and the random high damage of the Shadow Bullet were very troublesome. The Vagabond¡¯s bow and arrow dealt limited damage to them. They also had to worry about losing the arrows and could not retrieve them. ¡°Speed up!¡± The snowy mountain path was a tall snow mountain, which was why the avalanche was so powerful. In front of him, Fang Ping saw a towering mountain. Compared to it, the surrounding mountains were like little brothers. Even though he was far away, he still could not see the end. He did not know what was on the layers of clouds. Fang Ping raised his head. As he guarded against the Chimera¡¯s attack, he lamented, ¡°This, could it be the Snowy Mountain that we¡¯re going to take a detour around?¡± ¡°Class monitor, I haven¡¯t seen you in a long time. Come, come, come. Try these two freshly roasted lamb skewers!¡± ¡°Hahaha, delicious. There¡¯s actually energy. Not bad, not bad.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you 50 coppers for one.¡± ¡°Hehe, Boss, I ordered those two sticks, right? Why did you give them to him? Didn¡¯t you say that one stick cost three copper coins?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not yours. Yours will be done tomorrow. Come back tomorrow.¡± Ivan pulled out a chair and sat beside him. ¡°Your barbecue skills are getting better and better.¡± Aoba smiled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Class Monitor? Why are you in the mood to look for me today?¡± ¡°This Summer Square is too far away. It¡¯s really inconvenient to come here.¡± After Ivan finished speaking, he waved his hand. Someone beside him carried a large wooden box over and placed it aside. ¡°Look, what¡¯s this? Do you recognize it?¡± ¡°What things?¡± Aoba stopped what he was doing and wiped his hands with a cloth on his waist. He bent down and opened the box. Inside was a beautiful pig¡¯s leg. ¡°Powdered pig trotters? No, why would you bring such a thing over?¡± Aoba leaned closer and closed his eyes. He sniffed and opened his eyes. His eyes lit up as he looked at Ivan. ¡°I heard that in the Ruishui Valley, an adventure team killed a Split Demon Pig, an Epic-grade creature, and sold it for a high price of 30 gold coins. This? Is it?¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Ivan¡¯s belly shook along with his laughter. ¡°Good eyesight. I got this through my connections. The parts that can be used to make alchemy materials have been taken away. This can only be eaten. How about it? A pig¡¯s leg worth one gold coin. Do you want to try it?¡± ¡°No matter how expensive it is, it¡¯s only a pig¡¯s leg. But you can provide the spices.¡± With a wave of Ivan¡¯s hand, someone carried jars of spices and placed them on the barbecue stall. Aoba also put away the chairs around him and hung up the sign saying that it was closed. Aoba carried a bucket over and squatted on the ground, washing it with water. Ivan sat at the side, propped his chin on the table and looked at Aoba who was busy. ¡°I heard that Teacher Moon Bell is looking for you. She wants to introduce you to the Scholar Alliance. How¡¯s it going?¡± Aoba did not even raise his head. ¡°I rejected it. It¡¯s not my place to join in the first place. Teacher Fang Ping taught me. He told me not to spread it.¡± ¡°Teacher Fang Ping? That¡¯s it? You¡¯re the only one who calls him that. However, it¡¯s been more than half a month since they left. With the Forbidden Spell teacher class squabbling like this, there¡¯s no point in running for class monitor.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know when they¡¯ll be back. I heard that something happened in Fire Dragon City again. The fort¡¯s official road is inexplicably blocked. The Forest of Elves isn¡¯t peaceful either. Recently, things have been happening one after another. Business isn¡¯t good anymore.¡± ¡°You know quite a lot. They probably won¡¯t be able to come back. The incident in the Forest of Elves must have something to do with Elf Princess Sif. If we want to send her back, Ivan, as a Legendary-grade powerhouse, will definitely follow. Then Fang Ping¡¯s team will definitely come along. ¡°However, now that Machete City has sent troops to Snowy Mountain, nothing big should happen when they meet up.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what those Elves are going to do.¡± Aoba wiped the water off the pig¡¯s feet and carried it to the barbecue table. Then, he mixed the marinated and smeared sauce. ¡°Do you need help?¡± ¡°No need.¡± Ivan was just saying, sitting still in his chair. ¡°But compared to the Elves, that group of Undead is worth paying more attention to.¡± ¡°The Undead? What¡¯s wrong with them? I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve heard from them in a long time.¡± ¡°No news is the biggest problem. They¡¯ve been at odds with the Elves. Why are they so quiet now? The city defense forces have already discovered a few Vampires who use concealment potions.¡± ¡°How many? So many!¡± ¡°Yes, and they¡¯re not weak. They¡¯ve all escaped. It¡¯s said that other cities have also discovered them. ¡°The Concealment Potion is not an ordinary potion. One bottle is the life of hundreds of Elves. Where did they get the potion? What¡¯s their purpose in hiding? No one knows.¡± Aoba placed the cut pork leg on the charcoal fire and added a layer of sauce before wiping the sweat off his forehead. ¡°None of them have good intentions.¡± ¡°Hahaha! That¡¯s right.¡± ¡­ At night, as he slept at the foot of the mountain, Fang Ping looked at the tall figure in front of him and lamented. It was such a high mountain. If he got up, he would probably die, right? ¡°Fang Ping, what are you doing?¡± ¡°Nothing much.¡± Fang Ping turned around and realized that it was Gran. They did not interact much usually. Gran walked over. ¡°I¡¯ll keep watch later. I can¡¯t sleep, so I got up and walked.¡± ¡°I¡¯m keeping watch now. I can¡¯t sleep. Since you can¡¯t sleep, you can continue guarding for me. I¡¯m going to sleep.¡± ¡°Why should I?¡± ¡°Shh, keep your voice down. What if you interrupt someone¡¯s cultivation?¡± Fang Ping scanned his surroundings. It was quiet. There were sleeping bags on the snowy ground, and only one head was exposed. The fire was almost extinguished, and the dark red charcoal was slowly turning black. Occasionally, there would be an explosive sound. There was no moon in the sky, and the dim starlight flickered. At the foot of the hill, it was dark. After a round of confirmation, there was nothing. ¡°I heard that there¡¯s a cave beside the Snowy Mountain. We don¡¯t have to climb the mountain. We can just go through the mountain.¡± ¡°Will we reach the Forest of Elves after passing through?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Gran scratched his head. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I¡¯m not very good with geography, so I don¡¯t know much, but I¡¯m more familiar with history.¡± Fang Ping looked at him, wanting to say, ¡°You can¡¯t be biased like this. There¡¯s a shortcoming that¡¯s holding you back. What¡¯s the use of your other subjects no matter how good you are? It doesn¡¯t seem like you need to go to school for anything. You don¡¯t have to take exams to go to school. Just pay the school fees will do.¡± Chapter 159 - 159 Taking the Cave Tunnel 159 Taking the Cave Tunnel ¡°Let me tell you, why is Sif in such a hurry to return to the Elven Forest? The Elves have a parliamentary system. The Elven King is similar to our current City Lord. He doesn¡¯t have any actual power. The true power lies in the Elven Supreme Council. The Elven Queen is the highest leader of the parliament. The current Elven Queen, Azshara, was already old. Her two daughters were about to take over and become the new Elven Queen and the highest leader of the Elven Council. They were the first princess, Sif, and the second princess, Rachel. Sif was a conservative and advocated an alliance with us Humans to eliminate the Undead together. The second princess, Rachel, was a radical and opposed an alliance. She should actively seek resources from outsiders to nurture war¡­¡± ¡°Wait, wait! Aren¡¯t you talking too much? I didn¡¯t say I wanted to hear it! And this isn¡¯t called history, is it?¡± ¡°Scream then. It happened decades ago. Why isn¡¯t it called history anymore?¡± ¡°Decades ago? Did you say Sif?¡± ¡°How old do you think she is? Elves live longer than us humans.¡± ¡°Fine.¡± However, Fang Ping was not interested in listening to him anymore. When it came to historical matters, Gran was very interested and could not stop once he starts. Especially his eyes. Usually, he was unknown, but when it came to history, his eyes lit up and he was in high spirits. His achievements as a scholar would definitely be higher than now. ¡°It¡¯s about time. I¡¯m going to bed. It¡¯s your turn. There¡¯s no moon today. Watch carefully.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll continue the story when I have the chance next time.¡± In the dim night, Gran waved goodbye to Fang Ping. He spent the night peacefully, without any beasts disturbing him. Early in the morning, the team set off. Fang Ping asked Andre for a bag of Tranquil Sun Ginseng Water. This was really Fang Ping¡¯s life-prolonging artifact. But in fact, Andre himself did not drink it often. The difference in physical fitness was still very big. When dawn broke, Fang Ping looked ahead. The Demonic Flame Chimera flapped its wings and flew high into the sky, disappearing behind the mountain peak. Moving forward, Fang Ping saw the cave Gran had mentioned. A huge cave that was four to five meters tall and ten meters wide appeared on the side of the mountain peak. A few figures were standing beside the cave, waiting for Fang Ping¡¯s team to approach. Fang Ping stood at the back of the team and could not see the situation in front of him clearly. He only knew that the team had stopped. When he heard Elsa say ¡°salute¡±, he quickly stopped and bowed as well. He stood on tiptoes and stuck his head out. Only then did he see that there were a few Elves in front. And standing in the middle was Sif. Facing Fang Ping¡¯s team, Sif lifted the hem of her skirt and gave an Elven curtsy. ¡°It¡¯s too boring to be with them. It¡¯s more fun to be with people of the same age.¡± Fang Ping, who stuck his head out from behind, did not know what she had said. Of course, these words were not meant for Fang Ping. They were meant for William, White Snow, Chen Long, and the others in the front row. Fang Ping only saw Sif bowing in front of him before the team continued moving forward. He did not know what had happened. He only knew that it had nothing to do with him. Outside the cave, it was white. The world was covered in white snow. In the cave, other than a little snow at the entrance, there was a clean grayish-black dirt road. With the Lord¡¯s Guards and carriages leading the way, the rocks and other things were moved to the side. The cave was very spacious and had air circulation. The temperature was also much higher than outside. It was indeed more comfortable to walk. After walking a distance into the cave, the light from the cave entrance could not enter, and the cave darkened. The people in front lit torches, and the strong smell of kerosene filled the cave. The dull fire lit the cave. The tongues of flame flickered in the wind, but no one lit a second one. The smell was too strong. The in-service training student was more capable. He dripped some perfume on the handkerchief, tied a rope around it, and hung it over his mouth and nose. A simple mask was made. It didn¡¯t matter to working students. They just had to get used to it. Fang Ping looked at the cave as he walked. Both sides and the top were relatively flat. The entire cave seemed to have been formed by a very large semicircular piece of wood that had been forcefully thrust in. This did not look like a natural product. It looked more like it was dug out by some intelligent creature. ¡­ ¡°Sif, does that mean your capture isn¡¯t that simple?¡± ¡°Yes, not many people know about my trip to the Dark Forest. Moreover, I was on my way out of the Dark Forest and was about to return to the Elven Forest when Claude personally led his personal guards to stop me. Where did he find out about my whereabouts? I haven¡¯t been able to figure it out.¡± ¡°Could it be the traitor Mendez?¡± ¡°The traitor Mendes? Who is it? You¡¯re talking about the Chief Ranger Mendes, right? I¡¯ve interacted with him before. He really wants me to recommend him to the Elven Forest. However, his identity is rather special. I have to ask the Elven Council first. I believe it¡¯s not him.¡± Andre, who was also at the front of the team, interjected, ¡°Not letting you go back is not in line with Mendes¡¯ interests. Only those with the highest interests are worthy of suspicion. For example, the people around you who are not valued.¡± ¡°Who are you talking about!¡± ¡°Sheng Yun, be quiet. I trust them. They¡¯ve been with me for many years. They won¡¯t betray me.¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to be proud of, defeated foe? If you have the ability, let¡¯s fight again.¡± Sif went on: ¡°I can¡¯t shake the feeling that there¡¯s someone pulling the strings, that there¡¯s been so much going on lately. ¡°I even suspect that from the beginning, the Elves of the Dark Forest invited me to join forces with Claude to trick me into coming here.¡± ¡°Impossible.¡± Chen Long shook his head. ¡°Claude hates Elves. It¡¯s impossible for him to join forces with them.¡± ¡°If he really hated the Elves, I would already be dead. After he invited me to the Fire Dragon Border Fortress, he didn¡¯t do anything and even spread the news that he was waiting for you to arrive before committing suicide? What¡¯s the meaning of his actions? In addition, why did the high-grade Gnomes and Trolls outside Fire Dragon City come? Why did they choose to guard the main road of the fortress during the Snow Moon? Coincidentally, the internal strife of the Elves happened. They could predict a month or two in advance and wanted to trap me in Fire Dragon City? Now that we had chosen to take a detour around the Snowy Mountains, the Dragons that had disappeared for many years had reappeared, leaving us with no choice but to take the cave tunnel. ¡°These things are so coincidental that they scare me. If this is just a coincidence, of course it¡¯s best. But if these are all premeditated, what does the hands behind all this want to achieve?¡± Andre looked ahead. There was only deep darkness in the distance where the firelight could not illuminate. ¡°If it¡¯s as you say, then the person who planned this is indeed very powerful. And it¡¯s not meaningless for him to force us into the cave tunnel, right?¡± As soon as Andre finished speaking, the cave shook, and rustling sand fell from above. Squeak squeak squeak! The screeching of bats came from the cave ahead. ¡­ ¡°Everyone, be on guard. Fang Ping will take command.¡± Fang Ping had just regained his footing and was blocking the rocks that were falling from his head when he heard Elsa¡¯s voice. He sighed and was about to give instructions again. Chapter 160 - 160 Preparation 160 Preparation He ran to the edge of the line and looked forward to see what was going on. ¡°Characteristics failed. Target: Poison Bat. Not the target.¡± It was also very useful in a dark environment. In front of him was the Poison Bat. This thing was not easy to deal with. The continuous shadow damage caused by the Poison Blade was not low. It would not be good to be bitten. Immediately after, Fang Ping discovered another Giant Scarlet Bat. This was a basic Excellent-grade beast. It was not impossible for it to be an Epic-ranked beast. ¡°Melees, light your torches and guard against the Poison Bats¡¯ attacks. Ranged combatants, get ready and focus fire on the Giant Scarlet Bats.¡± More than a dozen torches lit up one after another. The orange light illuminated the cave. Everyone was on high alert. Whoosh! A strong gust of wind blew, filled with the smell of mud and blood. Fang Ping knew it was the Giant Scarlet Bats, but he had misjudged his numbers. More than a dozen Giant Scarlet Bats that were the size of ordinary Griffins flew out of the darkness, covering the sky and covering the earth. Behind them was a group of dark green Poison Bats. Fang Ping could not even count their numbers at a glance. How could there be so many! ¡°Defend! Defend against the wall! Melees outside, ranged players inside. Mages, use Mist!¡± Fang Ping took the lead and immediately leaned against the wall. Such numbers were not something Fang Ping¡¯s team could handle. A group of bats circled above their heads. They had no intention of landing. There were only ear-piercing squeaks that kept echoing in the cave. A white fog spread in the cave. Everything was white and nothing could be seen. Noisy squeaks kept echoing above his head. Their vision was blocked, causing the atmosphere to become even more tense. Everyone knew that there was a group of huge bats above their heads, but they did not know when the fog would disappear. Fang Ping did not know what to do next. He could only wait for Elsa to speak. At the same time, he quickly thought about whether he had the ability to counterattack in this situation. The Boiling Blood Trolls could hold on for a while, but the other summoned creatures didn¡¯t seem to be of much use. Then, he would cast a few Forbidden Spells and escape with his life. He felt that he was already at Class 2, he definitely can cope. A melodious harp sounded. ¡°Life Prayer!¡± ¡°Mages, stop using Mist. Feng Ling, summon Troll Barbarian Soldiers from the left. Fang Ping, cast Forbidden Spells on Troll Barbarian Soldiers, White Snow, Ring of Ice from the right, Chen Long, use Rupture from the right. Anthony and William, attack freely. The rest of the Melee fighters, stay where you are and defend. Ranged attackers, focus fire on the Giant Scarlet Bats.¡± With a large-scale life prayer, his physique was strengthened. Elsa¡¯s voice rang out clearly. Fang Ping¡¯s team took action immediately. Fang Ping did not know what Feng Ling¡¯s characteristics were. He only felt that this instantaneous summoning was very shameless. Even the Troll Barbarian Soldier appeared instantly. Fang Ping¡¯s Armor Forbidden Spell landed just in time. The Troll Barbarian Soldiers, who were covered in Armor Forbidden Spells, blocked a large area in front of them on the left. The fog slowly dissipated, and the orange flames lit up the cave again. White Snow waved her staff, and a blue circle of light exploded in the air on the right. It quickly spread around, and the bats that touched it fell to the ground. Their bodies were dyed with a blue halo, and they froze on the spot. At the same time, tiny cracks appeared in the air. When the Giant Scarlet Bat¡¯s wings and body touched, blood flowed non-stop. This was the cut of the Chen Long. Four or five Giant Scarlet Bats and more than ten Poison Bats landed on the ground, unable to move. Red and green blood mixed together, mixed with shrill screams. Arrows and energy balls flew out. At the same time, William and Anthony also flew out. They were both agile Melee fighters and were fast, so they wouldn¡¯t be surrounded. Everything seemed to be going well. Fang Ping¡¯s team seemed to have the upper hand. However, this was not killing monsters to level up. Did they really think that these bats were freeloaders? The shrill shrieks were not just to vent their anger. They were also using skills. Smaller Vampire Bats, Vampire Bats, and Poison Bats appeared above them, blocking energy balls and arrows for them. The number of bats instantly increased. In addition to summoning skills, the glow of the Poison-coating and Armor-piercing Commands appeared on their bodies. Interferences, sneak attacks, fake intelligence, and interference with the enemy formation made Fang Ping¡¯s team dizzy. Cracks appeared in the air, and sharp teeth for double assassination appeared above their heads. Fang Ping cast a Life Forbidden Spell on himself. He could not use Healing Spells under the bleeding state of Rend, but looking at the various skills that kept appearing, Fang Ping did not know how he could hold on. How could Fang Ping¡¯s team survive? Their opponents were all Class 2 and 3 Professionals. Beasts were not Magical Beasts. ¡°Mu Xi!¡± Amidst the noise of bats, Fang Ping heard Elsa¡¯s voice. There was another figure that Fang Ping had ignored, Xiang Yu, who was leaning against the wall. ¡°Haha, it¡¯s time for me to shine. I¡¯ll show you who¡¯s the one needing protection!¡± Xiang Yu picked up the wooden bow on his back, nocked an arrow, and shot forward. He was not a Professional, and he made his own bows and arrows. The cotton thread used for bowstrings and arrows were sharpened wood. Such a simple weapon could even be called a toy arrow. It slowly flew into the air and drew a slow parabola. A gust of wind blew, and the wooden stick deviated, brushing against the wings of a Vampire Bat. Fang Ping watched the wooden arrow fall to the ground. He was baffled. That was it? A sudden change occurred. Everyone was covered in golden light, as if they had walked into a Buddhist temple. Fang Ping felt that the cuts on his body no longer hurt. The blood stopped flowing, but the wound did not heal. ¡°Golden Body, you only have 30 seconds. Be careful of the Giant Scarlet Bats with armor-piercing commands. Attack! Mage, get ready to use Mist.¡± Everyone¡¯s 30-second Golden Body? 30 seconds of immunity to damage could do a lot of things on the battlefield. The dense swarm of bats, coupled with their huge size and the limited height of the cave, were basically unaffected. Melee charged into the swarm of bats, waving their weapons. One side¡¯s attacks were completely ineffective, while the other side didn¡¯t need to defend. They were completely free to play. One decreased, one added. The effect was obvious. Bats fell from the sky one after another like dumplings. Then, it turned into energy and dissipated. The ones who died were all summoned creatures. The real Scarlet Giant Bats and Poison Bats were already far away, avoiding Fang Ping¡¯s team¡¯s round of attacks. Squeak squeak squeak! Squeak squeak squeak! The bats shrieked in unison again and changed directions, flying towards the entrance of the cave. Escaped? The effect of the Golden Body was about to disappear, and the enemy had already flown away, so there was no need to use Mist. Then, Fang Ping saw a figure walk out of the darkness. Ivan had arrived. ¡°You¡¯re running so fast. What are you looking at? Bandage your wounds. When the Golden Body effect ends, you¡¯ll all bleed!¡± With Ivan¡¯s shout, everyone hurriedly found strips of cloth to bandage. Chapter 161 - 161 Simply A Cheap Price 161 Simply A Cheap Price The Golden Body could not remove any abnormality. The bats were all Ranger-grade. Under the large-scale and high-density laceration, everyone was in a bleeding state, and healing was ineffective. If he did not bandage it quickly, he would die from excessive blood loss before being able to stop the bleeding. Treatment for bleeding is ineffective. Fang Ping¡¯s wounds were mostly on his waist and his feet were bare. It was convenient to bandage some places that were not protected by the Frost Set. He tied a simple knot and glanced at the battlefield. There was nothing on the empty ground. Only then did Fang Ping realize that he could not even kill a bat. ¡°Thank you for your help.¡± ¡°This is what we should do. We Elves and Humans are friends to begin with.¡± The seven or eight people in Fang Ping¡¯s team all had Life Forbidden Spells and Armor Forbidden Spells. These were all skills used by Elves. Otherwise, the Excellent-grade double assassination could have killed many people. ¡°Elsa, when they¡¯re in good shape, hurry up and follow us.¡± ¡°Brother¡­ Ivan, aren¡¯t you coming with us? What if they return?¡± ¡°The situation ahead is even worse. Take good care of them.¡± ¡°Ok.¡± Ivan quickly left. Fang Ping covered his wound and watched as the blood seeped out bit by bit. He did not know when it would stop. Was this a platelet attack? It causes a person¡¯s blood coagulation to fail and blood to flow non-stop? It was really very strange. Fang Ping did not notice that other than a few people who were wearing protective Forbidden Spells and had not suffered any laceration injuries, including Teacher Elsa, they were all wrapped in red cloth strips. Only White Snow stood by the wall without any presence. Her clothes were still as white as snow. When the bleeding ended, everyone drank a bottle of healing potion. Fortunately, they were all superficial wounds. There were no fractures or serious injuries. So although they looked bloody, the injuries were not serious. Fang Ping¡¯s team soon resumed their journey. The smell of blood mixed with the smell of oil and smoke in the air was so greasy that it made one feel nauseous. On Fang Ping¡¯s team¡¯s side, more than a dozen Class 3 Giant Scarlet Bats appeared. There were forty to fifty Poison Bats above Class 2. The Lord¡¯s Guards at the front would only face more enemies. Walking forward, it was indeed a mess. Unlike Fang Ping¡¯s team, who fought for half a day, exhausting each other¡¯s energy crazily. In the end, no one died, and no wild beasts died. They each retreated as if nothing had happened. The first thing he saw was a huge Heavy Armored Lizard lying on its side by the roadside, its fist-sized eyes staring straight ahead. There were no wounds on his body. The sharp horn on his head had been broken. There was a dark red round hole on his forehead, as if he had been killed by a spear. As they walked forward, they saw Lizards, Heavy Armored Lizards, Super-Heavy Armored Lizards, Thunder Lizards, adult Thunder Lizards, Saber-toothed Thunder Lizards, hunting dogs, large hunting dogs, Furious Hounds, Vampire Bats, Bloodthirsty Bats, Crimson Giant Bats, Poison Bats, Poison Bats, Giant Poison-spitting Bats, Gem Beasts, Golden Gem Beasts, Heterochromatic Gem Beasts, Unicorns, Phantom Unicorns, Phase Unicorns¡­ Along the way, Elsa would point at the corpses by the roadside and explain. Fang Ping took this opportunity to learn more about the types and occupations of wild beasts. At the same time, he could also sense what kind of battle had erupted among the Lord¡¯s Guards. There were layers of corpses by the roadside, and the rich energy fluctuations were definitely not ordinary. The walls were burned by flames, and the ground was filled with deep pits. He wondered how many more of the Lord¡¯s Guards had died. Fang Ping sighed. The overall strength of the Lord¡¯s Guards was only at Class 3, and there was only Captain. James, who was a Class 4 Epic-rank. When facing enemies of the same strength and whose numbers far exceeded his own, what could he use to fight? Courage? Moreover, the Lord¡¯s Guards were all cavalrymen. In such an environment, they were not suitable for cavalrymen to charge. Their strength was also greatly weakened. Oh right, there was also Ivan. His Demonic Flame Chimera had also flown away. He had one less Tier 5 combatant. Wasn¡¯t it just killing a Dragon? These beasts were really willing to risk their lives. As Fang Ping listened to Elsa¡¯s explanation, his mind wandered off. In front of the line, the people in the front row were also slacking off. They looked at the densely packed carcasses of the beasts and looked at each other. The pair of invisible hands Sif had mentioned became clearer. What if all of this was not a coincidence? The appearance of the Dragons forced everyone into the cave tunnel, preventing the Lord¡¯s Guards from charging and driving Ivan¡¯s legendary mount away. If all of this was not a coincidence but a scheme by the mastermind, it would be too terrifying. Just like the Seven-colored chess pieces on the chessboard. You thought that you were doing things according to your own thoughts, but in fact, you were walking in a planned straight line. Your opponent was also chosen by the chess player for you. You look like you¡¯re free to choose, but it¡¯s all in the chess player¡¯s plan. This feeling was really not good. Of course, you wouldn¡¯t actually feel that way. Because you couldn¡¯t see it. How could a chess piece see the chessboard? ¡­ There was no concept of time in the cave. Fang Ping¡¯s team¡¯s only time piece had been sacrificed in the avalanche. Fang Ping followed the team and kept moving forward. If he could not take it anymore, he would take a sip of the Tranquil Sun Ginseng to extend his stamina. There was no afternoon rest today, so they kept moving forward. Fang Ping was starving when he realized that the team had no intention of stopping. He could only take out a pine cone and nibble on it as he walked. Pine nuts that were high in fat and calories were indeed good at replenishing energy. He was full after eating a little. He found another piece of dried meat and chewed it as he walked. It had a faint salty taste and replenished the salt that his body had lost from sweating. He kept using the special characteristics. There was no reaction from the front or back. It was like an ordinary cave with nothing. There would be some rustling of insects and snakes at the edge of the cave. Thumb-sized things would poke their heads out from time to time. Then, as the fire flickered, they would disappear back into the shadows. Fang Ping untied the gauze around his waist. Under the effects of the healing potion, the wound has healed and the scabs were about to fall off. The recovery speed was simply too fast. He felt that the healing potion could be on par with the yellow melon, since they both support the entire human society. The price of 1,000 copper coins was like a cabbage in front of its effect. No, there was no cabbage. It was the price of yellow melons. He removed the scabs from the cloth strips and hung them on his backpack to dry. He prepared to put them away. They would be useful next time. ¡°Fang Ping, Fang Ping.¡± Fang Ping was packing his things as he walked when he heard someone calling him in a low voice. He looked around and saw Gran turning around. Seeing him, Fang Ping knew what he was going to do. Gran leaned over and said in a low voice, ¡°Fang Ping, it¡¯s too dangerous here. How about we stick to what we did before? If we encounter danger, try your best to give me skills. One silver coin for a Normal Level, five silver coins for an Excellent Level.¡± Fang Ping looked troubled. ¡°Well, if I were to encounter that situation just now, I wouldn¡¯t dare to commit. I can only try my best.¡± Chapter 162 - 162 Facing a Great Crisis 162 Facing a Great Crisis Layers upon layers of lacerations, continuous sneak attacks, and double assassinations, as well as continuous protective Forbidden Spells for the Troll Barbarian Soldiers. If not for Elsa¡¯s Prayer of Life, which increases attack power, Fang Ping was afraid that he would die if he was not careful. He did not dare to use skills on others. ¡°I know, I know. In the situation just now, it shouldn¡¯t be much. How about this? The price will be doubled. Two silver coins for the Normal level and ten silver coins for the Excellent level. How about that? This is a deposit of two silver coins. The remuneration for using the skill will be calculated separately. We know each other. You can¡¯t bear to see me die, right?¡± Gran immediately took out two silver dragons and stuffed them into Fang Ping¡¯s hands. Fang Ping did not know what to say when he heard his own price increase, or even double. Was this the life of a rich man? He was not short of money and can be willful and stubborn about things. ¡°Okay, I will do my best.¡± Fang Ping accepted the two silver dragons. He was still short of money. Moreover, one Excellent-grade and ten Silver Dragons¡­ Such easy money. After all, this price was calculated based on a normal person¡¯s energy consumption. Fang Ping had the special Charging characteristic, so his energy consumption was only half. However, he had still consumed a lot of energy today. Seven Normal-grade skills and one Excellent-grade skill. Over the past few days, he had accumulated 2,300 points of energy and lost another 100 points. ¡°I don¡¯t think this journey will be easy. Fang Ping, do you know why the wild beasts are attacking us so desperately?¡± Gran¡¯s expression relaxed after he gave him the money, and his tone became much more relaxed. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Fang Ping shook his head. There must be some history involved. It seemed like Gran was going to start again. ¡°Before we Humans and Elves rose to power, do you know who ruled the land?¡± ¡°Dragon race?¡± ¡°Dragons, Angels, and Demons.¡± Fang Ping looked at Gran in surprise. ¡°So Angels and Demons are real too?¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s just that for some reason, they slowly disappeared like the Dragons. They can only be found in rare places. ¡°Just like General Vincent. He really killed a Dragon to get this title. Do you think Demon-Hunter General Van Helsing has an undeserved reputation?¡± ¡°The Demon-Hunter General Van Helsing?¡± Fang Ping repeated Gran¡¯s words. ¡°So he killed the demon?¡± ¡°Of course. But that¡¯s not the point. In those ancient times, the continent was controlled by Angels, Demons, and Dragons. Other races lived in their cracks. You know the species of wild beasts, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Species? Lizards, Bats, hunting dogs?¡± Fang Ping had not studied seriously for more than a few days. He did not really understand such theoretical things. ¡°They are Lizards, bats, canines, strange beasts, and mixed beasts. This is the more common beast classification now, but in the past, there was no such classification. Mixed beasts were said to be the product of Angels and Demons. Angels created Griffins, Demons created Chimeras, and there were countless wild beasts used for experiments. It was said that wild beasts almost went extinct because of this. ¡°In the end, the wild beasts sought the protection of the Dragon race and were able to survive. Therefore, to the wild beasts, the Dragon race was their guardian.¡± Fang Ping shook his head. ¡°But these are all legends, right? Moreover, it¡¯s been so many years. Would the wild beasts of today still care about these things? They¡¯ve lost their lives. History, legends, and protectors are all fake.¡± ¡°What do you know? Beasts are more resolute. They¡¯re stubborn. How else do you explain why they kept hunting us after the adult Lightning Wyvern died?¡± ¡°Well, you can¡¯t explain it that way. There might be such a history, but that doesn¡¯t mean that their current actions are because of this.¡± Gran seemed to be very interested in history. He must have read a lot about it, but the purpose of history is not used to deduce or predict the outcome. Fang Ping patted him on the shoulder. ¡°Gran, don¡¯t say these things out loud. It¡¯ll make you look a little silly.¡± Being Bogu does not make you familiar with today. ¡°You!¡± Gran wanted to flare up, but he remembered that he still needed Fang Ping¡¯s help, so he swallowed his words. ¡°Then forget it, since you don¡¯t believe me.¡± However, Fang Ping was more interested in one part of what Gran said. ¡°Gran, you said that mixed beasts are the products of Angels and Demons. Then, when we went to the Dark Forest and met the traitor Mendes, he also mentioned the fusion in Canaan. Is that the same thing?¡± ¡°Shh!¡± Gran quickly made a shushing gesture and looked around. When he realized that no one was paying attention, he lowered his voice and said, ¡°Are you crazy? Do you want to die?¡± Fang Ping looked at Gran, who looked as if he was facing a great enemy. He was a little confused. What was going on? He could not even mention it? ¡°Don¡¯t you know the ban issued by King Augustus? It¡¯s strictly forbidden to talk about that city, and hundreds of people have been killed for it. How dare you say that?¡± Fang Ping now knew why he had never heard the name Canaan before. What was the Silver Moon Chariot doing? And what was Tang Jie doing? Fang Ping did not know if Gran knew something, but he continued to ask, ¡°I don¡¯t know about this. Is there anything special about this city?¡± Gran took a deep breath and slowed down. He put some distance between himself and the person in front before saying, ¡°Whatever I am going to tell you, make sure not to spread it.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know much either. All I know is that it¡¯s a city where cultists gather. They¡¯re trying to imitate Angels and Demons, creating fused creatures like they¡¯re creating mixed beasts. And their experimental target is us humans. ¡°The physical fitness of us Humans is not outstanding among the seven major races. It¡¯s only because of the existence of the Awakening Stone that our characteristics are more varied. Coupled with specific weapons and equipment, we are even stronger. This is also the foundation of our human make up. ¡°Therefore, the purpose of these cultists is, firstly, to allow everyone to awaken their characteristics through the Awakening Stone. Secondly, by fusing with the bodies of other races, they can make human bodies stronger.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this too evil?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s said that more than half of the people in that city died because of this. The experiment was also urgently stopped. All the participants were executed, but the matter was far from over. More than ten years later, the children in that city grew up. Their bodies were powerful, and they learned skills quickly. ¡°One Awakening Stone can awaken a characteristic, but their brains are abnormal. They¡¯re all lunatics and fools. Moreover, it¡¯s said that this flaw can be inherited. Their descendants are also flawed.¡± ¡°Then, isn¡¯t this too scary?¡± Fang Ping suddenly thought of a certain genetic surgery. If this fusion was a genetic modification, causing the human gene pool to be contaminated, then as time passed, Humans would slowly walk towards extinction without the need for external power. ¡°Fortunately, that place has long been sealed off. It¡¯s said that the entire place has been moved to a small plane and has never contacted the outside world again. Otherwise, we Humans would really be facing a huge crisis.¡± ¡®Yes?¡¯ ¡®So how did I get here?¡¯ ¡°Gran, where did you get this information?¡± ¡°Some of it was in the announcement. Some of it was hearsay.¡± Chapter 163 - 163 Energy is Very Expensive 163 Energy is Very Expensive Fang Ping guessed that this might not be the case. He took the ox cart and left Canaan with a group of people. It was not the first time Han Lin gave other a lift. Tang Jie was not worried about letting him go. Perhaps only people in high positions knew about these things. However, Fang Ping also knew some things. Why could he awaken with just one Awakening Stone? Why did he learn skills so quickly? It seemed that it was not because he was special, but because he had undergone mutation. Moreover, there was a large group of people like him. Canaan¡­ What was the truth? ¡­ Machete City¡¯s guards. ¡°Everyone, rest for half an hour.¡± All the soldiers began to organize their things in an orderly manner. They took out their dry rations and sat down to rest. As they ate, they massaged their muscles. ¡°General, Archbishop Fao is here.¡± ¡°Archbishop Fao, what¡¯s the matter? If the march is too fast and the Vatican army can¡¯t keep up, we can slow down. We¡¯ll go first, you guys can come later.¡± Archbishop Fao smiled. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ve long heard that General Van Helsing¡¯s army is well-trained. If a mere escort team has such standards, the Vatican army naturally can¡¯t fall behind. ¡°I¡¯ve come this time because I¡¯ve received news. The Elven City¡¯s Lord¡¯s Guards have been severely injured. They¡¯ll head to the Dwarf City first. After meeting up with us, we¡¯ll set off together.¡± ¡°Heavily injured¡­ Everyone, prepare to set off!¡± Thud thud thud thud thud. The crisp sound of hooves came from the cave ahead. The three cavalrymen came to the front of Fang Ping¡¯s team and said something to Elsa. Fang Ping¡¯s team stopped. Teacher Elsa turned around and shouted, ¡°Forbidden Spell Masters who have learned Purification, come out!¡± He seemed to have encountered this situation before. Fang Ping was the only one in his team. Fang Ping waved his hand and squeezed forward. ¡°I, I know how.¡± A cavalryman jumped down from his horse. The crowd parted to the sides. He ran over, grabbed Fang Ping, and ran back. Fang Ping was picked up by his waist and slung over. He wanted to struggle, but after some thought, he decided against it. Since he was in such a hurry, the situation must be very urgent. ¡°Sorry.¡± He put Fang Ping down on the carriage and mounted his horse. He pulled on the reins and charged forward. The other two soldiers quickly followed. In front of the warhorse was a torch that was burning with oil. The thick black smoke made Fang Ping unable to open his eyes. The sound of hoofbeats echoed through the cave. It was dark ahead. It was also dark behind him. After bouncing on the warhorse for a while, they finally saw the flames in front of them. Behind them, carriages were moving. Fang Ping saw it too. Every carriage had signs of damage. They were nailed with wooden strips of leather, like large patches stuck to the carriages. The number of soldiers at the front was also significantly reduced, and the team was much smaller. It seemed that many people had really died. The warhorse stopped beside a horse carriage. Fang Ping was carried down again. He pointed at the carriage that was still moving forward slowly. ¡°Get in quickly. He¡¯s inside!¡± Only then did Fang Ping notice that there were a few warhorses beside this carriage. One of them was particularly eye-catching. Its blue armor shone brightly in the firelight. Fang Ping gave a simple bow to Captain James, then jogged to catch up to the carriage and jumped in. It was very dark in the carriage. There were no torches, but by the light of the flames outside, he could vaguely see that there were three people lying in the carriage, and two were standing on one side. The person standing was a woman. Her helmet was thrown aside and her hair was tied up, but it still looked very messy. She was leaning against the carriage with her eyes closed. Another person was kneeling on the carriage, wiping a person who was lying on the ground. When he saw Fang Ping coming up, he quickly stood up and welcomed him. ¡°You¡¯re the team¡¯s Forbidden Spell Master, aren¡¯t you? Come quickly. Cleanse the three of them. Use it on the middle first. Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll compensate you for the amount of energy you¡¯ve lost.¡± Fang Ping thought to himself, ¡®My energy is very expensive.¡¯ He pulled Fang Ping inside. The black rag in his hand brushed against Fang Ping¡¯s arm. Fang Ping only felt a little wet and sticky. Could it be all blood? No matter what, he still raised the Starry Sky Staff. ¡°Purify.¡± Starlight flew out from the staff and landed on the person in the middle. Fang Ping could clearly feel the grip on his hand relax a little. The Purification skill mechanism was similar to the Armor Forbidden Spell. As long as the effect was over and there was enough energy, it could be used continuously, unlike the Fireball skill. Even after it exploded, it had a long cooldown period. He raised the Starry Sky Staff and said to the person on the left, ¡°Purify.¡± After a moment, he looked at the person on the right. ¡°Purify.¡± ¡°Three have been purified. What¡¯s their situation? Are they alright now?¡± The person holding Fang Ping¡¯s hand quickly let go and knelt down to check on them. He glanced at the female soldier beside him. Her eyes were tightly shut, and her facial features were well-defined. The faint marks left by time did not stop Fang Ping from thinking that she was beautiful. Her name was Doreen. Fang Ping used a special ability on her. She opened her eyes just as he looked at the name. Suddenly, their eyes met. Fang Ping felt a little awkward. He felt like he was peeping at her. ¡°Excellent-grade purification?¡± Doreen looked at Fang Ping. ¡°Upgraded or Enlightened?¡± ¡°Enlightened.¡± ¡°Doreen!¡± The man on the ground threw back his head. ¡°The poison is weakening!¡± Doreen¡¯s tired face broke into a smile. ¡®That¡¯s good.¡¯ Fang Ping tried asking, ¡°What happened to them? Do they still need healing spells?¡± Doreen looked at Fang Ping in confusion. ¡°Learned Purification and healing skills at the same time? Are you from the treatment institute?¡± ¡°Nope.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need. They¡¯ve been affected by a special characteristic and have already drunk a healing potion. Now that the poison has weakened, they¡¯ll slowly recover.¡± It didn¡¯t sound serious. Was there a need to look for him in such a hurry? ¡°Are there no Forbidden Spell Masters among the Lord¡¯s Guards?¡± ¡°There is.¡± Doreen pointed at the person lying in the middle. ¡°That¡¯s him, our vice-captain. He¡¯s the only Forbidden Spell Master who has learned Purification and the Touch of Holy Pureness. He¡¯s been treating the injured. If he hadn¡¯t fainted, we wouldn¡¯t have known that he was also affected by a characteristic.¡± The person kneeling on the ground tilted his head and looked at him. ¡°The vice-captain doesn¡¯t even have the energy to cleanse himself.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s possible, can you pay me? I¡¯ll go back too.¡± Doreen leaned against the carriage and slowly moved down. She sat down. ¡°Let¡¯s wait a little longer and see how it goes. If his condition has stablized, we¡¯ll pay. Fu Sheng, go out and explain the situation to Captain James before washing the cloth.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Sheng took the cloth and walked out of the carriage. The outside suddenly became noisy. In the dim carriage, there were only three people lying down, and then there¡¯s Fang Ping and Doreen. Fang Ping also sat down and looked at the three people who were lying upright. The two on the left and right had many cloth strips wrapped around their bodies. They were seriously injured. ¡°How old are you?¡± Doreen spoke first, her voice soft as the wind. ¡°Well ¡­ almost sixteen.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not even 16 years old yet? Which Chamber of Commerce are you from?¡± Chapter 164 - 164 Exhausting Ones Strength 164 Exhausting One¡¯s Strength ¡°No, I¡¯m a working student. I¡¯m from the Black Tiger Gang in Elf City. Have you heard of it?¡± ¡°Of course I know, City Defense Army. As a working student, you advanced to Class 2 in less than a year? You¡¯re very powerful. I remember that I only advanced to Class 2 when I was almost 17 years old. You shouldn¡¯t have learned Purification and healing techniques. These two skills will seriously slow down your advancement speed.¡± Doreen untied the string that bound her hair and ran her hands through it as she looked out of the car window. The white cloth-covered window was imprinted with the flames outside, flickering as the flames swayed. ¡°If my brother is still alive, he should be about the same age as you. He worked hard when he was young. He insisted on running every day and said that he would become a Ranger in the future and be a brave scout. You don¡¯t know, but when he ran, he was very funny. Hahaha, his head swayed. Hahaha, haha¡­ Wuwuwu¡­¡± Doreen laughed until she started to cry. She covered her face with her hands and looked up at the roof of the car to steady her breathing. Fang Ping sat at the side and looked at her without saying a word. ¡°Nine years have passed in the blink of an eye. Time really flies. The leader of your Black Tiger Gang, Black Tiger, is really bold.¡± Doreen¡¯s change of topic made Fang Ping feel a little strange. Were the two related? Nine years ago? The timeline seemed a little familiar. Fang Ping recalled that before leaving the Elf City, Hedge from the Black Tiger Gang had looked for him and told him why Black Star was unwilling to admit that he was a member of the Black Tiger Gang. Hedge talked about the battle that broke out nine years ago because the nobles canceled. The Elf City was surrounded by the private soldiers of the nobles. Due to the lack of troops, all the Professionals were forced to participate in the battle. The nobles sent people to infiltrate the city and captured a large number of civilians, threatening the Professionals in the city. As long as they participated in the battle, they would kill these civilians. Among them was Black Star¡¯s mother. Doreen had mentioned this, so could her brother be one of these captured civilians? ¡°You have to work hard. You¡¯re still young. Use less Purification and healing techniques. Your energy increase is more important. Only when your strength increases can you protect the people you want to protect. When that time comes, it will be easier to earn money.¡± Fang Ping nodded lightly. ¡°Okay.¡± When Fu Sheng returned, Fang Ping took a look at the three people lying on the ground. They seemed to be in a stable condition. There should not be any major problems. ¡°Their condition is quite stable. As long as the healing potion can match the special characteristics, they won¡¯t die. I still have healing spells. You should go back, Fu Sheng. Have you informed Captain James about the situation?¡± ¡°Yes, Captain James sent someone to get the money.¡± Since they said so, it should be fine. Fang Ping stood up, bowed to Doreen, and walked out of the carriage. The carriage was still moving slowly forward. There was no coachman. The two horses pulled the carriage forward alone. For two horses to be able to pull such a huge carriage, they were really strong. As expected of creatures who ate energy fragments. Their stamina was indeed good. Captain James¡¯ blue armor stood out next to him. Fang Ping saluted him. He nodded and took out a small cloth bag from his pocket. ¡°Excellent-grade purification.¡± Fang Ping nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± James shook the money bag, then tossed it to Fang Ping. ¡°You¡¯re also an anomaly in the team. You actually learned Purification and Healing. There¡¯s thirty silver coins inside. Double the usual price.¡± Fang Ping took the bulging sack and beamed. He was rich again. 30 silver coins was 90,000 copper coins. This money was really easy to earn. James looked at Fang Ping¡¯s expression and continued, ¡°You¡¯re a member of the Elite team. Chief Su of Department Su has high hopes for you. Don¡¯t waste your energy for this bit of money. When you become a high-grade Professional, earning money will be easy. Do you want to become a powerhouse, or are you just a healer in the treatment center?¡± Fang Ping kept the cloth bag and thought, ¡®Then don¡¯t look for me, okay?¡¯ ¡°Okay. Thank you, Captain James.¡± He still had to put on a front. James waved his hand, and the cavalry accelerated from a short distance away. ¡°Send him back.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± This time, Fang Ping knew. He took the initiative to jump onto the warhorse and sit behind it. He didn¡¯t want to get smoked sitting in front. After sending Fang Ping back to the team, the cavalry turned around and left, disappearing into the darkness. The round trip did not take too much time. Fang Ping¡¯s team continued on their way. They were still surrounded by the same straight cave, as if nothing had happened. It was just that Fang Ping¡¯s energy had dropped by another 200 points, falling back to 2,000 points. After going up and down several times, it was still hovering around 2,000 points. Fang Ping was more than willing to exchange two hundred energy points for thirty silver coins. ¡°Fang Ping, how are the Lord¡¯s Guards? Are they doing well?¡± Qing Niao next to him handed over his backpack and asked. Fang Ping put on his backpack and thought about it. ¡°I feel like there are quite a lot of people missing. I didn¡¯t look closely, but I¡¯m just guessing. It¡¯s not much better. After all, so many wild beasts have died.¡± ¡°This cave is so deep. I wonder if there will be any more accidents. I hope not.¡± ¡°Me too.¡± He continued walking. By the time Fang Ping felt hungry for the second time, it was probably night time. As he ate the yellow melon pancake, Fang Ping looked ahead. The scenery was unchanged. Fang Ping was now certain that this straight cave was definitely not formed naturally. The same height, the same semicircular arc. At such a long distance, the error was terrifyingly small. Digging out such a passageway would definitely consume a lot of manpower and resources. Was it done by humans in the past? Was there a human city on Snowy Mountain? However, Fang Ping knew nothing. ¡­ By the time Fang Ping was tired, the people around him were also carrying their backpacks. After walking for an entire day, they only looked a little tired. Fang Ping¡¯s eyelids twitched as he looked at them. ¡®Did you guys train in the army? Why are you so fierce?¡¯ This was Fang Ping¡¯s third sip of the Tranquil Sun Ginseng water today. His body¡¯s fatigue had disappeared, but his mental fatigue was difficult to eliminate. There was also a bottle of Energy Potion that Hedge had given him. However, according to him, the side effects of this potion was very strong. Fang Ping had never wanted to try it. He was so sleepy. ¡­ ¡°James, we¡¯re almost out of the cave.¡± ¡°I know. I don¡¯t know if these beasts are crazy, but they¡¯re completely suicidal. Moreover, there are so many types. They should have gathered the strength of many races. Since the journey is so calm, we will definitely encounter them at the exit.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go out first and disrupt their formation. Then you¡¯ll charge out with the cavalry. They definitely won¡¯t expect us to be so fast.¡± ¡°Ivan, isn¡¯t this too risky? If the beasts are already prepared and you are controlled by multiple skills, it will be equally dangerous.¡± ¡°Haha, danger? Among the dangers I encounter, this is not worth mentioning.¡± Ivan was sitting in the carriage, wearing a full set of armor and wrapping strips around his arms. Beside him were two super-large gauntlets. Chapter 165 - 165 Be Prepared 165 Be Prepared ¡°The behavior of this group of beasts is too abnormal. The beasts live according to their packs and don¡¯t have a unified leader. I¡¯m even more curious. What makes them cooperate? Their actions were also premeditated. This has nothing to do with whether I killed the adult Lightning Dragon or not.¡± ¡°Reporting to Captain, the cavalry and Lancers are ready.¡± ¡°Got it. Wait for my order.¡± ¡°Yes, Sir.¡± James unfastened the spear from his back and held it in his hand. He took a piece of leather and carefully wiped the tip. It shone coldly. ¡°I¡¯ve already sent out the message. The reinforcements from Machete City should arrive soon.¡± Su Dongxiong looked up. ¡°Sending a message from here? Can they receive it?¡± ¡°The Vatican can receive it.¡± ¡°Vatican, what are they here for?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, but this time, Demon-Hunter General Van Helsing is personally leading the team. The Vatican doesn¡¯t dare to be too arrogant.¡± ¡°Hahaha, is there anything the Vatican doesn¡¯t dare to do?¡± Su Dongxiong laughed, jumped off the carriage, and sped up. ¡°No matter who comes, we still have to walk this path ourselves. ¡°Three minutes later, charge.¡± Fang Ping lowered his head and estimated the time. It was probably already midnight. The team still had no intention of stopping to rest. Even their speed did not decrease. From the looks of it, he wanted to walk out of the cave in one go. Looking ahead, it was still dark. How long was this cave? Fang Ping¡¯s position was at the back of the group. Qing Niao, who was beside him, turned his head and looked behind suspiciously. ¡°Is there some sound? Fang Ping, did you hear it?¡± Fang Ping¡¯s head was spinning. He was too tired. He could not hear any sound clearly, so he decided to use his ability. ¡°Characteristics failed. Target: Poison Bat. Not the target.¡± Sure enough, they didn¡¯t leave. They came back. Continuing to investigate, there were quite a number of bats in the surroundings. Their voices were still very soft. It was unknown if they were very far away or if they were quietly following. If Fang Ping¡¯s mathematics was good enough, theoretically, he could change positions. He could calculate the distance between the two positions and the angle between the two positions and the target. It was a pity that Fang Ping¡¯s mathematics was not good. He had completely forgotten about sine and cosine. As expected, he was only at the peak of his intelligence in high school. After graduating for a few years, he returned all his knowledge back to the school. ¡°Miss Elsa, they¡¯re following us.¡± As Fang Ping spoke, he quickened his pace and caught up with the team. ¡°Everyone, run forward. Fang Ping, continue to pay attention to the situation at the back.¡± If those bats had returned earlier, Fang Ping¡¯s team would not have been able to deal with them. They could only put some distance between them before they attack. Once they started running, Fang Ping was left behind again. The difference of 10 to 20 points in attack power was really not just a difference in value. When it was reflected in the physical fitness, the difference was very big. Sometimes, the difference between humans was even greater than the difference between humans and pigs. ¡°Fang Ping, give me your backpack.¡± Looking at Qing Niao¡¯s outstretched hand, Fang Ping took off his backpack and handed it to him. ¡°Thank you.¡± Fang Ping¡¯s team was running forward. From time to time, Fang Ping would look back. The bats were always behind him, but Fang Ping did not know if they had caught up. ¡®I hope not.¡¯ After running forward for a while, a light appeared in front of them and they caught up to the carriage of the Lord¡¯s Guards. A row of carriages stopped in the middle of the cave and did not advance. Two or three people stood by the roadside and looked ahead. Some people were sitting on the ground and talking in low voices. When they saw Fang Ping¡¯s team appear, they stood up one after another and bowed respectfully. Where did the soldiers go? Elsa stopped. ¡°Where did they go?¡± The standing men looked at each other in silence for a moment. Then someone pointed to the front of the cave. ¡°Up ahead.¡± Fang Ping propped himself up on his thighs and bent over, panting heavily. It was pitch-black ahead. They had gone to the front. Were they going to leave these carriages where they were? Elsa frowned and said, ¡°Everyone, get in the carriage and move forward. You can¡¯t stay here.¡± They were just a group of logisticians, not soldiers. Faced with Elsa¡¯s order, they all looked in the same direction. It was a carriage in the middle. After a while, someone stuck his head out. He was wearing armor and his face was pale. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Fang Ping had an impression of this face. As the vice-captain of the Lord¡¯s Guards, it should not be a problem for him to get up and move around. With his words, the logistics staff took action. They found their own carriages and drove forward. The vice-captain pointed to a carriage behind them. ¡°That one is empty now. You can rest.¡± Elsa glanced at Mai Wen. The crutch he was leaning on was made of temporary wooden sticks. He had not rested during the entire journey. Coupled with the fact that he was jogging, the wooden stick had been broken many times. It could only wrap around the wooden stick layer by layer. It became more and more bloated and turned into a big wooden stick. Mai Wen¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t good either. He gritted his teeth and shook his head. ¡°Teacher Elsa, I can do it¡­¡± ¡°If you force yourself, not only will you harm yourself, but you will also kill others.¡± Mai Wen took a deep breath and nodded. He took the backpack from the person beside him and walked towards the carriage, leaning on the thick wooden stick. His empty pants fluttered in the wind. As the carriage moved forward, Elsa walked toward the vice-captain. ¡°The Lord¡¯s Guard, what¡¯s going on?¡± The vice-captain pointed ahead. ¡°The exit of the cave is less than two thousand meters ahead. The Lord¡¯s Guards have already charged.¡± ¡°2,000 meters, charge¡­ Where¡¯s Su Dongxiong and Ivan? Did they charge together?¡± ¡°Ivan set off ahead of time, and the Lord¡¯s Guards charge three minutes after. Ivan is powerful. If there¡¯s an enemy ahead, he can disrupt the enemy¡¯s lineup. Cough, cough, cough!¡± Halfway through his sentence, the vice-captain suddenly coughed violently. He clutched his chest. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m not in a good state. I need to rest again.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± When the vice-captain returned to the carriage, Elsa¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°Fang Ping¡¯s team, run forward!¡± Fang Ping had just taken a sip of water and his waterskin was almost empty. He took out another pinecone from his backpack and prepared to fill his stomach. With Teacher Elsa¡¯s order, he quickly stuffed the pinecone back and was about to run again. Fang Ping¡¯s team ran forward. Fang Ping was at the back of the team. He tilted his head and glanced at the carriage. Mai Wen sat on the carriage, his backpack and wooden stick placed at the side. He did not run forward with Fang Ping¡¯s team, but sat quietly on the carriage. Fang Ping saw his eyes. They were not as resentful or disappointed as he had imagined. Instead, they were very calm. In a flash, Fang Ping continued running forward. He did not know what had happened earlier, but Fang Ping felt very sleepy now. When would these things be resolved so he could finally sleep? As for those horse carriages, Fang Ping did not dare to sleep. There was still a large group of bats behind them, and he did not know when they would appear. Those logistics personnel were only Class 1 and 2 Professionals. Without the protection of soldiers, being attacked by bats was a dead end. It was safer to follow the team. Chapter 166 - 166 Retreat 166 Retreat At the very least, Elsa was an Epic-ranked powerhouse, and Sif and her guards could still put up a fight. As he ran forward, Fang Ping could see the light ahead. It was a small semicircle, glowing with a faint white light. That should be the exit of the cave. As he ran forward, the expressions of the people around him began to change. After running for a while, Fang Ping heard it too. It was not just Fang Ping¡¯s team¡¯s footsteps. Various noises came from afar. Rumbling explosions, sharp sounds of metal clashing, wails, and roars intertwined. ¡°Mu Xi, can you use your characteristics now?¡± ¡°No, it can¡¯t be used until tomorrow morning.¡± After a moment of silence, Elsa shouted, ¡°Put out the torches. Melee combatants in front, ranged combatants behind. Everyone, accelerate and prepare for battle.¡± Fang Ping held the Starry Sky Staff in his hand and pulled down the visor of his helmet. He placed the Golden Body Potion, Guardian Command Potion, and Healing Potion in a suitable position and watched as the cave exit got closer and closer. Outside the cave, light flowed everywhere. Swords, sabers, armors, and all kinds of skills burst out with gorgeous light. The two Chimeras fought in the air. Magic bullets of various colors flew everywhere. Claws clawed and wings flapped. Six heads tore at the air. The Demon Flame Chimera couldn¡¯t use any skills, but it was still not at a disadvantage against the leader of the Chimera pack. There were three long bloody wounds on Su Dongxiong¡¯s chest. His thick armor rolled outwards, and blood dripped from below. ¡°Hahaha, Clegane, it¡¯s been so many years. Even if you have the power, you still can¡¯t beat me!¡± The iron fists collided with a loud sound. ¡°Woof¡­¡± A tall hunting dog lowered its body and stared at Su Dongxiong covetously. It bared its snow-white sharp teeth and its eyes were filled with hostility. His figure was comparable to a small car. All the muscles in his body were bulging, and his round eyes were glowing red under the faint moonlight. The most special thing was that there was a huge iron ring around his neck. Two long and thick chains hung on both sides of his body. Clegane turned and charged at a knight in the distance. ¡°Your opponent is me!¡± Su Dongxiong¡¯s feet exploded as he sped up to catch up. ¡­ When he reached the entrance of the cave, the moonlight shone down from the sky. Fang Ping could clearly see the chaotic battle outside. In the air, on the ground, there were battles. Cavalry moved through the battlefield, hounds and unicorns chasing after them. The Gem Beast=s¡¯ pine cones sliced through the air in dense arcs. Some were thrown off their horses by bats. Others thrust a spear through the Lizard¡¯s head. Layers of corpses lay on the ground. There were all kinds of wild beasts and humans. Some knights died in battle, and their warhorses ran aimlessly on the battlefield. They were touched by the aftershock of a few skills and turned into energy that dissipated. This was a meat grinder. The Lord¡¯s Guards and beasts were involved. No one had noticed Fang Ping¡¯s team at the edge of the battlefield yet. Fang Ping only hoped that he would not be the commander this time. The melodious sound of the zither could be heard. All the gazes on the battlefield immediately focused. At the same time, the red circle of light under their feet quickly extended and covered nearly half of the soldiers. Orange light occasionally lit up on the cavalrymen¡¯s bodies, as well as the black light that descended from the beasts. At this moment, Elsa officially became the focus of the battlefield. ¡°Woof woof!¡± Clegane was the commander-in-chief of these beasts. With his order, all the beasts looked over. How could Su Dongxiong, who was chasing Clegane, let him command in peace? He immediately threw a punch. Clegane raised his right front foot and hurriedly blocked it. With a crack, his right front foot was broken. ¡°Oook!¡± Clegane slapped the ground and forced Su Dongxiong to retreat. When Fang Ping¡¯s team entered the battlefield, their special characteristics would not take effect. He was no match for Su Dongxiong. Power: Strength +3 when the number of enemy soldiers present is less than or equal to your own. Under Clegane¡¯s command, the beast charged toward the cave¡¯s exit. Fang Ping could not understand why Teacher Elsa was doing this. Fang Ping¡¯s team was not strong to begin with, yet she exposed herself on the battlefield? ¡°Everyone, attack!¡± While playing, Teacher Elsa¡¯s voice rang out. Fang Ping looked at the powerful wild beasts charging toward him and raised his cane. ¡°Summon the Boiling Blood Trolls, summon the Rabbit-man Hunter.¡± 1,000 energy points were depleted at once, and the rest were conserved to use on protection skills. Fang Ping¡¯s team, especially the Melee fighters, were also conflicted. The Raging Hound, which had a special characteristic of Running and was generally at Class 2 or 3, and the Phantom Unicorn were quickly approaching. If they took the initiative to attack now, wouldn¡¯t they be courting death? Not to mention attacking, even standing on the spot without escaping was akin to courting death. William rushed out, followed by Andre, Black Star, Lisa, and the other leaders. The people behind took out Golden Body potions or speed potions and held them in their hands. Then, they raised their weapons and rushed forward with the people in front. Clang! Clang! The sound of the zither changed, and two heavy notes sounded. The entire feeling of the music changed, and the melodious sound of the zither became magnificent. What changed at the same time was not just the sound of the zither. Clang! Clang! The red halo under his feet had a golden ring around it. Fang Ping could clearly feel that his physical fitness had been enhanced. Clang! Clang! Outside the golden-red circle of light, there was a ring of purple. Three purple shields appeared around Fang Ping¡¯s body. Magic shields. Clang! Clang! Outside the three circles of gold, red, and purple, a circle of orange light appeared. Fang Ping did not feel anything special, but this effect would definitely not be weak. In the beginning, the people who rushed out had a difficult expression on their faces, as if they were willing to die. Now that the four halos appeared, all of them roared as if they had been pumped with adrenaline. They raised their weapons and rushed towards the wild beasts, their faces filled with excitement. Then reality immediately slapped them. Even with the enhancement of four halos, Level 1 and 2 still could not defeat Level 2 and 3. Several people were knocked down and sent flying. They hurriedly drank potions and were protected by others before they could retreat. Hounds and Unicorns with special characteristics were not live targets like Lizards. Fang Ping could hear someone shouting in front of him, ¡°Keep them occupied and stall for time.¡± Fang Ping¡¯s team did not receive enough buffs to reverse the situation. The Lord¡¯s Guards not far away were different. Under the enhancement of the four halos, they were like tigers with wings, forcing the wild beasts to retreat repeatedly. The Rabbit-man Hunter appeared beside Fang Ping and followed the other rangers, shooting arrows one after another. There was no halo under her body, so she could not obtain any buffs. Fang Ping looked at the Elves not far away. A few Elves shielded Sif behind them, showing no intention of participating in the battle. There was also no halo under their feet. Only humans could enjoy Elsa¡¯s buffs. ¡°Woof, woof, woof!¡± In the distance, Clegane the Hound reared his head and howled. The beasts immediately threw out their skills, then fled in all directions. Fang Ping¡¯s Boiling Blood Troll had barely taken a few steps forward when he saw the wild beasts running away not far away. He wasted his energy. ¡°Cavalry, chase! Don¡¯t let them get away!¡± Chapter 167 - 167 Rare Opportunity 167 Rare Opportunity James led the cavalry in pursuit of the wild beasts. Elsa¡¯s music stopped abruptly. Her body tilted and she fell to the snow. ¡°Miss Elsa!¡± ¡°Elsa!¡± Ivan rushed over like a gust of wind. ¡°Forbidden Spellcaster! Life Forbidden Spell!¡± ¡°No, use¡ª¡± Stacy, who was close by, helped Elsa up. She waved her hand. Before Fang Ping could put down his cane, Ivan had already rushed in front of her. ¡°It¡¯s not a heavy burden this time. I can do it.¡± ¡°You¡¯re only at the Epic rank. It¡¯s too difficult for you to use your special characteristics. As long as you¡¯re fine, drink the healing potion first.¡± Elsa raised her hand and pointed at Ivan¡¯s chest. ¡°Drink first.¡± Fang Ping put down his cane, canceled his summoning of the Boiling Blood Trolls and Rabbit-man Hunter, and looked at them. As an Epic-ranked student, Elsa was indeed worthy of being called the Silver Heron Twins alongside Ivan. The price of this characteristic seemed to be quite high. In comparison, his own characteristics is better. Other than costing money, there were no shortcomings. And costing money was not its weakness, but his. ¡°Fang Ping.¡± Hearing Elsa call him, Fang Ping quickly picked up his cane. ¡°I¡¯m here. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Should he use a Life Forbidden Spell or a healing spell? Elsa pointed at the dark cave behind her. ¡°Go and see if the bats are following us.¡± So he was sent to be a scout again. Ivan pointed ahead. ¡°Fang Ping¡¯s team, clean up the battlefield. Forbidden Spellcasters, help the wounded.¡± Then, he drank a bottle of potion. Fang Ping asked for a torch from Tie Tou, who was in front of him. He held the torch and ran into the cave. He stared at the ceiling and pricked up his ears, hoping that the bats would not come. Tap, tap, tap. Geji, Geji Soon, Fang Ping saw the horse carriage in front of him, moving forward slowly. Nothing happened. He quickly used the special characteristic to the far end of the cave. No feedback. It was a good thing that the bats did not follow. Fang Ping heaved a sigh of relief. He stood at the side of the cave, waiting for the carriage to arrive. The vice-captain sat outside the carriage. Fang Ping exchanged glances with him. He did not seem to have the strength to shout. He just waited for the carriage to slowly approach. When he got close, he pointed to the seat beside the carriage, indicating for Fang Ping to sit on it. ¡°You look familiar.¡± Fang Ping sat at the side. ¡°I just used Purification on you.¡± He nodded and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the situation ahead?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve won. The beasts have retreated and are cleaning up the battlefield.¡± ¡°Alright, alright, alright!¡± He paused for a moment. ¡°Then¡­ what about the casualties?¡± Fang Ping shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s probably not optimistic.¡± Fang Ping recalled the situation on the battlefield. Ivan was battling a huge hunting dog. Two Chimeras were entangled above his head, and James was nowhere to be seen. Fang Ping did not think that a Class 3 beast could stop him. ¡°There are at least two Legendary-grade beasts. One is a Class 4 Epic-ranked beast, and the other is a Class 3 and Class 2 beast. There are countless of them.¡± He glanced at Fang Ping and smiled. ¡°In the end, we still won.¡± ¡°Yep.¡± Fang Ping lifted a corner of the carriage¡¯s curtain. The two people inside were still lying quietly. This vice-captain seemed to be in the most serious state just now, but in the end, he recovered the fastest. Now that there was nothing else to do, Fang Ping lay down and looked at the pitch-black ceiling. His eyelids slowly closed. ¡°Why did you choose to become a Forbidden Spellcaster?¡± Fang Ping closed his eyes. The journey was too tiring. It was a rare opportunity for him to rest for a while. He closed his eyes and mumbled, ¡°I¡¯m here to study. They say that those who study are usually Forbidden Spell Masters.¡± ¡°Students? I¡¯ve never seen anyone like you. From the five great Chambers of Commerce?¡± ¡°Black Tiger Gang, Black Star.¡± ¡°Black Star, I heard that he ate more than a hundred Awakening Stones but still failed to awaken. He¡¯s going to eat the Black Tiger Gang until they¡¯re poor.¡± After a long while, Fang Ping answered, ¡°He¡¯s awakened now.¡± ¡°Are you tired?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve only been on the road for a day and you can¡¯t do it anymore?¡± Fang Ping did not really want to talk to him. ¡®Didn¡¯t you just recover from a serious illness? Why are you talking so much?¡¯ ¡°Sigh, the path of a Forbidden Spellcaster is the most difficult. If you choose to become a Forbidden Spellcaster, it will be very difficult for you to become a high-grade Professional. If you want to go further, you shouldn¡¯t learn healing spells and Purification¡­¡± ¡°Perhaps I shouldn¡¯t have become a Forbidden Spell Master back then. Healing spells can only save a few people. There are still tens of millions of people waiting to be saved¡­¡± His voice became softer and softer. It did not sound like he was talking to Fang Ping, but more like he was talking to himself. ¡°The more you want to save people, the more people will die¡­ Forbidden Spellcasters can¡¯t save humans¡­¡± Fang Ping¡¯s consciousness slowly faded as he listened to his low voice. He fell into complete darkness. ¡­ ¡°Fang Ping, wake up.¡± Fang Ping shuddered. He opened his eyes and sat up immediately. ¡°What¡¯s wrong! Where am I!¡± He was sitting in the carriage, and in front of him was a thin layer of snow. Qing Niao stood at the side. It was still night. ¡°How long was I asleep?¡± ¡°Probably slept for an hour. The battlefield has been cleaned up and we¡¯re ready to go. I¡¯ve come over to get you.¡± Fang Ping jumped down from the carriage and noticed rows of wild beast corpses neatly placed in front of him. Many soldiers were busy beside the carriage. They were basically all injured and wrapped in cloth. The number of soldiers decreased again. ¡°So many people have died. Ivan is injured. Can we really reach the Forest of Elves?¡± Qing Niao shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± When he returned to the team and saw Gran from afar, he secretly gave him a thumbs up and smiled. Fang Ping knew that another two silver dragons had arrived. Earlier, when he had charged out to engage in a Melee battle with the wild beasts, Fang Ping had given Gran an Armor Forbidden Spell to block a Hound¡¯s sneak attack from behind. ¡°Fang Ping, your backpack.¡± Bianca walked over and handed the backpack to Fang Ping. At the same time, she asked, ¡°Three Silver Dragons for one hundred energy points. How about you give me a Life Forbidden Spell?¡± ¡°Thank you, but no.¡± Carrying his backpack, he looked at Elsa and Ivan, who were talking not far away. The Flaming Chimera was lying on the side with its wings folded and its head lowered, looking listless. There were also many people sitting on the ground with their eyes closed. Fang Ping opened his backpack and held the measuring rod inside. One thousand eight hundred¡­ Recently, he had used too many skills, and his energy was getting lower and lower. Melee combat could fight using weapons. Skills were not necessary, but Fang Ping was different. If he did not use skills, he would be slacking. Even if he had special characteristics to recharge, he would not be able to withstand the consumption. He tidied up his backpack. Sometimes, he really wanted to cultivate in seclusion. Forget it, I¡¯ll just treat it as improving my understanding of skills. What else can I do? ¡°Want some?¡± As he was thinking, a hand suddenly reached out, giving Fang Ping a fright. Lisa gnawed on a pine cone and handed one over. ¡°I just roasted it. It¡¯s better than raw.¡± The fire not far away was still burning. ¡°Thank you.¡± Fang Ping stood up, took it, and took a bite. It was fragrant and crispy. It was indeed delicious. ¡°Some of the warriors died and left behind their belongings. I bought them from the Lord¡¯s Guards.¡± Chapter 168 - 168 Energy Accumulation 168 Energy Accumulation ¡°Huh?¡± Lisa took out a necklace from the pocket of her heavy armor. ¡°This is the Tranquil Heart Necklace. I know that you have a way to enter a cultivation state, and the relaxing method you did previously was also very good. However, under many circumstances, such as walking for a long time, it is very difficult to truly calm down and accumulate energy. At this time, the Tranquil Heart Necklace is more practical. Even if the efficiency is not as high as when you cultivate at night, you can cultivate for a longer time. Especially since you¡¯re a Forbidden Spell Master, you use more skills. Energy accumulation is very important¡­¡± ¡°Wait, wait, wait. What are you trying to say?¡± Fang Ping chewed on a pine nut and looked at Lisa in confusion. She had rambled on and on, but there was not a single full stop. He did not know what she wanted to do. Lisa lowered her head slowly. Then, with her left hand, she covered the helmet¡¯s visor with lightning speed. She raised her head quickly, stretched out her right hand, and slapped the Tranquil Heart Necklace into Fang Ping¡¯s hand. ¡°It¡¯s for you!¡± Then, he turned around and left. ¡°Hey, why are you giving it to me?¡± Lisa didn¡¯t turn around either. Fang Ping was confused. He carefully pulled the necklace out of the pine nuts. He was baffled. After eating the roasted pine nuts, Fang Ping patted the broken pieces off the Tranquil Heart Necklace and wore it around his neck. Fang Ping had always thought that the necklace belonged to a girl. In addition, it was not difficult for him to cultivate, so he had no intention of purchasing the necklace for himself. Now that someone had given it to him, he would give it a try. The necklace was very thin, like a blue wire. It was also made of metal, but it was very soft to the touch. He took off his helmet and put the necklace around his neck. It was cold. It wasn¡¯t like the cold wind. It was a little like applying medicated oil. Moreover, because the necklace was very thin, it would not affect his movements. Not bad. Immediately after, Fang Ping felt the effects of the Tranquil Heart Necklace. Around his body, specks of golden light appeared faintly and floated around him. Fang Ping only needed to pay attention to them, and they would float over unsteadily. At this moment, if he walked forward, the light spots in front of him could quickly absorb it, and the light spots behind him could not catch up and slowly disappeared. He wondered if running would be more efficient. The relationship between speed and absorption efficiency should be a function. As for whether it was a positive proportional function, Fang Ping had long forgotten the calculation method. Perhaps it was because the effect was good, but Fang Ping was a little disappointed. The effect was not particularly great but it was better than nothing. But what was Lisa doing? Was she interested in him? Lisa was indeed not bad. She was good-looking, had fair skin, beautiful legs, and was strong. However, Fang Ping did not dare to have any ideas. Every time he spoke to her, he had to look up at a 45-degree angle. The pressure was too strong. But who knew what Lisa was thinking? Maybe he was imagining things. ¡°Fang Ping, are the pine nuts delicious?¡± Qing Niao had just snuck off somewhere and suddenly reappeared. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Lisa sent me to find you. I was wondering why she¡¯d been baking pine nuts for so long. So it was for you.¡± Fang Ping thought about it. ¡°We used to be part of the Razor Sharp Squad¡¯s first squad. We could be considered brothers who risked our lives together. Roasting pine nuts is no big deal.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. By the way, Moon Bell is also a member of the Razor Sharp Squad, right? I wonder what will happen if she finds out.¡± ¡°Qing Niao, you¡¯ve changed. You¡¯re no longer the honest and shy Qing Niao from before!¡± ¡­ ¡°Salute!¡± Fang Ping¡¯s team bowed to a row of mounds not far away. There were thirty to forty of them. The Lord¡¯s Guards set off from the Elf City. There were only about 200 cavalrymen. Along the way, nearly half of them died. These were all Class 3 cavalrymen. In other places, they could be captains. Here, they were just ordinary mounds on the hill. The strongest cavalry team in Elf City would probably not be the same when they returned. The team continued to set off, and the Lord¡¯s Guards seemed to have thinned out. Fang Ping¡¯s team followed closely behind the carriage, not putting much distance between them. They were probably worried that the wild beasts would attack again. He still did not rest and continued on his way. The sky was still dark. Fang Ping felt that today had been a long day. After passing through the long cave tunnel, the temperature was obviously much higher. There was only a thin layer of snow on the ground, and there were still sporadic plants growing. With the huge Snowy Mountain blocking the cold airflow, the environment on both sides of the mountain was obviously different. ¡°Qing Niao, do you know where we¡¯re going? Why do I feel like we¡¯re climbing a mountain? Forget it, I don¡¯t think you know either.¡± After walking for a while, Fang Ping began to feel sleepy again. He yawned and wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes. He took a few quick steps forward and squeezed to the front. ¡°Gran, do you know where we¡¯re going?¡± ¡°Ha! I don¡¯t know. I¡¯m not familiar with the Snowy Mountains.¡± Gran yawned and shook his head. Fang Ping could only walk forward. Fang Ping did not care where the team was going. He only wanted to know where they could rest. ¡°An¡­ Red Camellia Snake, do you know where we¡¯re going?¡± He planned to call Andre, but he probably didn¡¯t know. It was better to ask the Red Camellia Snake beside him. Red Camellia Snake¡¯s attitude towards Fang Ping was much better now. She was no longer unwilling to take a look at him like when she first went to the Dark Forest. Red Camellia Snake and the big red snake turned around at the same time. When they saw that it was Fang Ping, they thought for a moment and said, ¡°Now that the Lord¡¯s Guards are severely injured, and the whereabouts of the wild beasts are unknown, our direction should be to rest and regroup. Holy City of Kailund, the dwarven kingdom.¡± ¡°Dwarves? Are they Gnomes?¡± Fang Ping walked over and realized that many eyes were looking at him, waiting for Red Camellia Snake to continue. ¡°Dwarves aren¡¯t Gnomes. They¡¯re also a race, but their numbers are relatively small. In addition, they rarely interact with the outside world, so not many people know about them. However, the Dwarves have always been on good terms with us. The Holy City of Kailund is the largest dwarven city. It mainly produces ores and various weapons and equipment. Now, it¡¯s the Snow Month, which means the roads are sealed. In the past, there would still be caravans coming and going during rainy months and windy months.¡± ¡°Then, what city is this? Is it far? How long will it take for us to rest?¡± ¡°After the cave tunnel, it shouldn¡¯t be far. I used to come in a carriage. I don¡¯t remember it very well.¡± Fang Ping still wanted to ask, but he was too sleepy and could not think straight. He only said, ¡°Thank you.¡± He slowed down and slowly returned to the end of the line. The further they went, the steeper the mountain path became. Some places were even 90-degree vertical cliffs. At dawn, birds and eagle-type Magical Beasts flew out of the caves on the cliff. They were slapped down by the Demon Flame Chimera and killed by the Lord¡¯s Guards. Fang Ping could foresee that he would have meat to eat today. By the time the sun rose, the mountain path was already close to 40 to 50 degrees Celsius. Fang Ping looked up. Under the morning sun, the air was fresh and the view was excellent. As far as the eye could see, there were tall stone buildings. This was not a creation of nature. It seemed that their destination, the dwarven city, was finally arriving. Fang Ping pushed his eyelids open and continued walking forward. He was finally going to rest. ¡­ Chapter 169 - 169 Hope to Make It in Time 169 Hope to Make It in Time ¡°Have you ever been to Dwarf City, Sif?¡± ¡°I came here once many years ago. It¡¯s just that the living habits of the Dwarves and us Elves are not very similar. I¡¯m not used to staying here.¡± ¡°I heard that Dwarves like to drink and mine. They¡¯re very talented in forging and making machines. They really don¡¯t match up with you Elves.¡± ¡°Compared to Dwarf City, I still prefer Crescent City. That¡¯s where we met. Crescent Lake is the most beautiful lake I¡¯ve ever seen outside the Forest of Elves.¡± ¡°Yes, Crescent City. My house is by the lake. It¡¯s especially beautiful at night.¡± White Snow smiled and said, ¡°The name of Crescent City is still too soft and gentle. I prefer the current name, Machete City. However, if we can form an alliance with the Elves and change the name of Machete City back to Crescent City, it will be quite good. When the time comes, we will also invite you to visit Crescent Lake.¡± ¡°Then I hope I can successfully return to the Forest of Elves. Although my sister is a radical, it¡¯s not her style to take the initiative to stir up conflict. I¡¯m even more worried that she didn¡¯t do all of this. The election of the Elven Queen is at the end of the first snow. I hope I can still make it.¡± This was a city built on a cliff. It was as if a window had been opened on the mountain wall. It was similar to Fire Dragon City. On the hollowed-out vertical mountain wall, there were plank paths, stone stairs, suspension cables, and large and small holes. At the bottom of the mountain path, the Elven City Lord¡¯s Guards were stopped by thick iron gates. ¡°The Holy City of Kailund has been sealed off. No visitors are allowed.¡± A guard tower was set into the iron-clad rock wall, and the Dwarf soldier inside shouted. ¡°We¡¯ll rest for a few days and leave soon. Tell the Dwarf King that it¡¯s Elven Princess Sif and Silver Heron Tiger Su Dongxiong.¡± ¡°The Dwarf King personally gave the order to enter the Snow Moon and seal off the Holy City of Kailund. Not to mention the Elven Princess, even the Elven Queen can¡¯t enter.¡± ¡°It¡¯s useless to talk nicely? Ask the Dwarf King to come out. Otherwise, I¡¯ll smash your iron door with my fist.¡± Woo¡­ Woo¡­ A long horn was blown. The sound echoed across the hillside. ¡°Spear Point, stop.¡± The horn stopped. The Dwarf on the guard tower put down the horn and bowed to the iron gate. ¡°Dwarf King.¡± ¡°Iron Hammer, you actually became the Dwarf King. Open the door!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see you. Spear Point, open the door.¡± ¡­ Fang Ping yawned, stretched, and got up from the bed. After a full night¡¯s sleep, he woke up feeling refreshed. Yesterday, he followed the others in a daze and slept wherever his head touched the bed. He did not even know where he was. Walking out of the cave-like room, he pushed open the door and went to the corridor. Grabbing the iron chain railing, Fang Ping saw the real Holy City of Kailund. The center of the mountain had been hollowed out. At the bottom was an ordinary city. Upward, encircling the mountain walls, were floors of buildings. Above his head was a flat rock. In the middle, there was a light source that kept emitting light and heat. Looking down from above, there were twin tracks that intersected and connected every corner of the city. Vehicles passed through them quickly, and they could vaguely hear cracking sounds. At the edge of the city, hanging cages were moving up and down at regular intervals. Countless Dwarves were busy in the city. Fang Ping did not know how to describe the scenery here. He only felt that it was a cultural shock. Digging out a mountain to build a city was a feeling of conquering nature. ¡°Fang Ping, you¡¯re up?¡± Not far from the circular corridor, Andre and Feng Ling walked over. Qing Niao followed a little behind. Eh, isn¡¯t Red Camellia Snake here? Andre walked over. ¡°Fang Ping, you¡¯ve slept for so long. It¡¯s almost nighttime. Are you hungry? Do you want to eat something?¡± Fang Ping rubbed his stomach. ¡°A little.¡± Andre said, ¡°We just finished eating. We saw that you were still sleeping, so we didn¡¯t wake you.¡± Feng Ling turned to the side and pointed behind her. ¡°The room with a fork carved into it is for eating. You¡¯ll see it when you walk over, but there¡¯s not a lot. If you¡¯re not full, we¡¯re planning to go to the first floor later. I heard that there¡¯s a street full of taverns there. There should be some special delicacies there too. We can go together.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go take a look first.¡± They walked into the room behind Fang Ping. It turned out that the few of them had slept together. Fang Ping had no idea at all. It seemed that he had really fallen dead asleep just now. He walked towards the place where they were eating and looked around the room beside him. It looked like a hotel room. The row of rooms looked the same in the past. The thick wooden door had no decorations, and the room¡¯s configuration was simple. It was a semi-cylindrical room with a large bed, a table, and a chair. There was nothing else. It felt a little like a cave. Of course, as a southerner, Fang Ping had never actually seen a house cave. Inside were people from Fang Ping¡¯s team. There were two or three of them. Some were sitting and chatting, while others were cultivating with their eyes closed. As he continued walking, Fang Ping saw the room Feng Ling had mentioned with a fork engraved on it. There was a large fork engraved on both wooden doors. This must be the cafeteria. He pushed the door open and entered. It was similar to the design of a tavern. There was a bar on one side and a table on the other. There were four to five tables filled with people eating. Most of them were soldiers from the Lord¡¯s Guards. One of the tables belonged to Fang Ping¡¯s team. They stretched out their hands to greet Fang Ping. ¡°Fang Ping, are you alone? Come and sit here. Edwin, why are you still sitting here? Go get Fang Ping a meal!¡± ¡°Alright, alright, alright. I¡¯ll go now. Fang Ping, come sit here. I¡¯ll get you a meal.¡± Fang Ping watched as Stacy waved at him enthusiastically. Edwin ran to get food and smiled awkwardly. He had no choice but to eat whatever was available. Fortunately, this was a big round table and they could sit further away from them. Fang Ping sat down, looked at Edwin, and knocked on the bar. After a while, a Dwarf walked out and placed the wooden plate on the bar. Edwin took it and walked back. This was the first time Fang Ping had seen a Dwarf. In fact, he had seen one yesterday. It was just that Fang Ping¡¯s eyelids were drooping and he really could not see it clearly. Dwarves didn¡¯t look much different from humans. They were muscular and half a head shorter than Humans, so they looked a little bloated. ¡°Fang Ping, what are you looking at?¡± ¡°Nothing. It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen a Dwarf. It¡¯s a bit of a novelty to see one up close.¡± ¡°What are you talking about, Fang Ping? Why are you sitting so far away?¡± Edwin placed the plate in front of Fang Ping and sat back down. Fang Ping looked at the plate in front of him. It was a classic flatbread with a slightly burnt surface, a large spoonful of paste-like object that looked like mashed potatoes, and a large piece of roasted meat. The roasted meat looked good. It was filled with juice and he could smell the spices. Any food that was willing to add spices must be very good. As expected, the taste of the flatbread was still as familiar as ever. The paste tasted alright, but the texture was not too good. The most stunning thing was the roasted meat. The meat was fleshy, tender, and chewy. The fragrance was rich, and it was rich in energy. It was the meat of a mid-level Magical Beast. Chapter 170 - 170 Thick Sour Smell 170 Thick Sour Smell ¡°Delicious.¡± ¡°Right? This piece of meat is worth it. Fang Ping, do you want to drink? There¡¯s also a glass of wine here, but I tried it just now. It doesn¡¯t taste very good, so I didn¡¯t help you take it.¡± Fang Ping shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s fine. There¡¯s no need to trouble yourself. Andre and the others said that they¡¯re going to the tavern on the first floor to drink later. I¡¯ll try again at the tavern. Oh right, are the Dwarves¡¯ language the same as ours?¡± Edvin thought for a moment. ¡°More or less. I can understand most of them, but the pronunciation of the individual words is a little different. But communication is fine.¡± ¡°Well ¡­¡± THUD! The wooden door was pushed open heavily, and a group of Dwarves rushed in. All of them were wearing armor and holding weapons, fully armed. The Dwarf in the lead had white hair and a white beard. His eyes widened as he scanned the people in the room. ¡°Who let you in!¡± Fang Ping and Edwin looked at each other and shook their heads slightly. They did not know what had happened, but they felt that the atmosphere was not right. The surrounding soldiers also put down their knives and forks and looked at him. He repeated, ¡°Who let you in!¡± Still no one spoke. He waved his hand. ¡°Armored soldiers, take them away. If they resist, kill them!¡± ¡°What do we do now?¡± ¡°You actually asked me? Shouldn¡¯t you be thinking of a solution now? You even asked me what to do. Hmph!¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. We¡¯re all Fang Ping¡¯s team. I believe Ivan won¡¯t leave us alone.¡± ¡°So what do you think we should do now? Will Ivan not even know we¡¯ve been captured?¡± ¡°That won¡¯t happen.¡± ¡°My hand hurts. That Dwarf grabbed me too hard. You don¡¯t even care about me.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt, it doesn¡¯t hurt. I¡¯ll help you¡­¡± ¡°It was the Dwarf King who let us in, but that white-bearded old man still came to find trouble with us. If you have the ability, go catch the Dwarf King. What¡¯s the point of looking for us?¡± ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Edwin and Stacy leaned against the corner, talking quietly. Fang Ping pressed himself against the metal door, feeling the thick sour stench behind him. Especially from Stacy. She had been seriously injured during the avalanche and had been cut all over in the cave tunnel. She had never cried out in pain. Yet it was ¡°painful¡± just from being scratched? Tsk, tsk, tsk. Fang Ping leaned against the metal door and looked out through a small crack at the edge. He could only see a Dwarf¡¯s thick arm. There were Dwarves guarding the door. He listened carefully. It was very quiet outside. There was no movement. He wondered when Ivan would arrive. In the dark and narrow room, there was also a soldier from the Lord¡¯s Guards. He sat in the corner with his eyes closed, resting. He had no intention of communicating with Fang Ping¡¯s team. Fang Ping sat down as well. The room, which was less than ten square meters, was enclosed and dark. Only a weak light shone through the gap between the door and the door. Accumulate energy. With the help of the Tranquil Heart Necklace, there was no need to relax at all. After closing his eyes for a while, golden light spots appeared around him. ¡­ ¡°Great Elder Bronzebeard, what do you mean?¡± ¡°After the Snow Moon, the Holy City of Kailund will be sealed off. This is an ancient rule. As the Dwarf King, you¡¯ve openly broken the rules. I¡¯ll report this to the Holy Hammer Council.¡± ¡°Go if you want. Where are they? Where did you take them?¡± ¡°In a very safe place.¡± BANG! Su Dongxiong slammed the table and stood up. He pointed at Bronzebeard¡¯s nose and said, ¡°Old thing, where are my people? I don¡¯t care what kind of spears and shields you Dwarfs have. Let my people out. Do you really think my temper is as good as your Dwarf King¡¯s? If they¡¯re even slightly injured, I¡¯ll tear down your Dwarf City!¡± Bronzebeard glared at Su Dongxiong. ¡°Do you really think the Holy City of Kailund is a Gnome¡¯s resting place? Let me tell you, a mere Legendary creature like you can¡¯t cause any trouble.¡± ¡°Then I can kill you now!¡± ¡°You!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see who can protect you!¡± Bronzebeard¡¯s eyebrows were trembling. ¡°If I die, all of them will die!¡± Su Dongxiong turned his head sharply and scanned the Dwarf guards in the hall behind him. He took three steps forward and grabbed one of the Dwarfs. ¡°It¡¯s you! Iron Hammer, I¡¯ll take this Dwarf away.¡± Su Dongxiong carried the Dwarf guard and rushed out of the hall as if he was light as a feather. The others in the room were still looking at each other, wondering what had happened. The Dwarf King looked at Bronzebeard. ¡°Great Elder Bronzebeard, don¡¯t always be immersed in the ancient teachings. The world has changed.¡± ¡°He¡¯s challenging the dignity of the Holy City of Kailund!¡± ¡°He¡¯s just provoking you. It won¡¯t be that easy to tear down our Sacred City, but it¡¯ll be easy for him to kill you.¡± With that, the Dwarf King turned around and walked out. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The Dwarf King stopped and turned around. ¡°There¡¯s no need to doubt him. He will really attack. He¡¯s the leader of the Mad Dog Mercenary Group. Just because the Mad Dog is full doesn¡¯t mean he won¡¯t go crazy. ¡°Go to the Holy Hammer Council and find trouble with me then. Don¡¯t find him. Otherwise, the Dwarves won¡¯t be able to protect you.¡± As the Dwarf King spoke, he walked out of the hall. In the corridor, he shouted outside, ¡°Be gentle. Don¡¯t kill him.¡± As he watched the Dwarf King leave, Bronzebeard slumped into his chair. The Dwarf guards standing around him didn¡¯t move at all. ¡­ Fang Ping did not accumulate energy for long before he heard the banging sounds outside, mixed with babbling and shouting. He stopped cultivating, opened his eyes, took a step back, and distanced himself from the iron gate. Bang! The steel door opened. Ivan stood outside the door. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡­ There was a small interlude. The soldiers and Fang Ping¡¯s team were still discussing what had happened when Fang Ping and the others returned smoothly. Ivan was quite efficient. He stood at the front of the corridor and said, ¡°Everything is normal.¡± With that, he left. ¡°Stacy, Edwin, are you all right?¡± ¡°Fang Ping, what¡¯s wrong with you guys?¡± Qing Niao came up to him. ¡°I¡¯m fine. By the way, didn¡¯t you say you wanted to drink? Did you drink?¡± Andre also appeared. Behind him were Red Camellia Snake, Feng Ling, and a snake. ¡°Fang Ping, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. We¡¯re still waiting for you. It¡¯s not too late now. Let¡¯s go now.¡± ¡°Alright, by the way, money is universal, right?¡± Red Camellia Snake walked up from behind and said, ¡°Dwarves have their own currency, but they can also accept Human money. As long as the material of the money is the same, there won¡¯t be a problem.¡± Feng Ling whispered at the side, ¡°Why don¡¯t you just say it¡¯s universal?¡± The people in the corridor dispersed one after another. Fang Ping followed them to the first floor for a drink. First, they walked along the circular corridor. From a high vantage point, hanging cages were connected to various places. However, they were distributed to this huge circular corridor. The gap between each two hanging cages was very far. Other than the hanging cages, there were also some stone stairs that had been dug out. However, because Red Camellia Snake did not want to climb the stone stairs, the group could only sit in the hanging cage. It had something to do with Red Camellia Snake¡¯s attire. She was wearing a short skirt that looked like a cheongsam. It was bright red and it was inconvenient for her to climb up the stone stairs. By the way, Dwarves did not wear dresses, regardless of gender. There was a special waiting area in the cage. Red Camellia Snake explained it very well. The left side was up, the right side was down, and they just had to stand in the designated area and wait. Chapter 171 - 171 Explosive Business 171 Explosive Business Several thick iron chains in front of him made a crashing sound. Before long, the huge iron cage slowly descended from above and stopped steadily in front of everyone. There were two Dwarves in the cage. One of them stood in the middle, holding a joystick that was inserted into the bottom of the cage. His eyes were filled with confusion. ¡°Humans? Come in quickly. Which floor are you going to?¡± ¡°First floor.¡± ¡°Stand apart. Don¡¯t crowd together.¡± As he spoke, he twisted the joystick in his hand. With a click, the iron cage slowly descended. Fang Ping gripped the metal frame tightly to prevent himself from falling. This hanging cage that resembled a sightseeing elevator did not have a door. As the cage slowly descended, layer by layer, Fang Ping saw many Dwarves. Some were in a hurry, some were strolling and chatting, and some were holding chains and drinking wine. Walking on the spacious street, the Dwarves coming and going on the street were not inferior to the Giant Cannon Square and the black market in the Elf City. Don¡¯t Dwarves need to accumulate energy? As Fang Ping and the others walked on the road, the Dwarves around them cast sidelong glances at them. The number of heads turning was extremely high. Moreover, it was obvious that he stood out from the crowd. Even though Fang Ping was short at 1.6 meters, he was still tall on the street, half a head taller than the surrounding Dwarves. As for Andre, he was really a bump in the crowd. Fang Ping looked at both sides of the street. There were bars everywhere. Huge wine glasses were carved on the signboards, with the name of the shop written on them. Although the Dwarves also used the common language and there was no problem in communicating, it was interesting that the words were different. The human language here is somewhat similar to Latin and Greek. There are thirty-one letters, consisting of eight vowels, thirteen consonants, and ten suffix syllables. Each word consists of an initial, an indeterminate number of mid-syllables, and an indefinite number of suffix syllables, so in human writing, each word is long. However, when forming words, the number of letters becomes shorter, and the same initial remains the first, the vowel remains unchanged, and the suffix syllables are all removed. Therefore, the words here were actually not easy to learn. The language of the Dwarves was different. It was more like hieroglyphics, especially the word ¡°wine¡±. Many signs had a word in the shape of a wave. Fang Ping guessed that this word meant wine. ¡°Here we are. This is it.¡± After walking for a long time, Red Camellia Snake stopped and led everyone to a tavern. It looked very ordinary, no different from the surrounding shops. Just as Feng Ling had said, the entire street was filled with taverns. Regardless of the size of the shops, they were all filled to the brim with people. All sorts of shouts and the sound of people urging them to drink could be heard incessantly. Every single shop was bustling with business. In any case, he could just follow them. As soon as they entered, he heard shouting from inside. ¡°Fifteen. Five.¡± ¡°Sixteen.¡± ¡°Seventeen.¡± ¡°Seventeen, let¡¯s drink!¡± ¡°Triple-edged spear.¡± ¡°Five shields.¡± ¡°Five! What¡¯s that hand of yours! Hahaha, drink!¡± Fang Ping listened to the Dwarves shouting and gesturing at each table. For some reason, he felt a sense of familiarity. Red Camellia Snake walked around the Dwarves who were drinking and went straight to the second floor. ¡°I want a private room.¡± ¡°This way.¡± Upon reaching the second floor, the entire environment was much quieter. The Dwarf waiter brought everyone to a private room in the inner area. The environment was similar to the private room on the second floor of the ¡°Big Restaurant¡± of Silver Heron¡¯s team. The overall situation was not bad. Red Camellia Snake sat down directly. ¡°This is the only tavern with a private room, and it was designed and built by Humans. I¡¯m not interested in sitting at the low tables and chairs downstairs and drinking noisily with those Dwarves.¡± Feng Ling sat down as well. ¡°Dwarves are simple and rough. They don¡¯t care about the details like ambience. Drinking in a private room like this is no different from drinking in the Elf City.¡± It was a large round table, and Feng Ling was sitting two chairs away from Red Camellia Snake. Fang Ping glanced at Andre. ¡®Where are you going to sit? You can only be closer to one person. Please make your choice.¡¯ Andre didn¡¯t seem to think too much about it and didn¡¯t pause at all. He sat directly beside Feng Ling and reached out to call the waiter. ¡°What do you have here? Is there a menu?¡± ¡°We do.¡± The waiter handed him a piece of paper. Fang Ping glanced at it. It was still a bilingual menu. Andre looked down at the menu and saw Feng Ling raise her eyebrows provocatively at Red Camellia Snake, her face smug. Fang Ping sat across the table. Qing Niao followed him. Watching a palace fight was much more interesting than eating. ¡°I don¡¯t know what these wines are. Why don¡¯t we try one of each?¡± ¡°Andre, let me tell you, there are a few types of alcohol in this shop that are especially strong. You must like them very much. I¡¯ll point them out to you.¡± ¡°Oh? Which one is it?¡± Andre took the menu and moved to sit beside the Red Camellia Snake. ¡°Well, White Fur Marinated Wine. Although the name doesn¡¯t sound good, it does taste good. After all, Dwarves don¡¯t value names. And this, Goat Egg Wine¡­¡± Red Camellia Snake pointed at the menu. As she spoke, she raised her head slightly and glanced at Feng Ling, revealing a smug smile. Feng Ling bit her lip and looked at her, her eyes burning. Fang Ping raised his hand to call the waiter. ¡°Do you have any watermelons? Give me a piece.¡± The Dwarf waiter, who had been waiting at the door, was stunned. ¡°Huh? Xi¡­ what? We don¡¯t have any here. We only sell wine, barbecue, and pancakes. We don¡¯t have anything else.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Fang Ping waved his hand, wanting to enjoy the show. ¡­ The wine was quickly brought over. It was filled with large wooden cups that filled the entire table. Feng Ling picked up her cup. ¡°Andre, when we were in the team, I always thought you were an arrogant and flamboyant person. After spending some time with you, I realized that you¡¯re different from what I imagined. I¡¯m very happy to meet you. Here, let¡¯s toast.¡± ¡°Hahaha, you¡¯re right. I¡¯m an arrogant person. Let¡¯s do it.¡± Andre casually picked up a cup and gulped it down. ¡°Andre.¡± Red Camellia Snake also raised her glass. ¡°Andre, it¡¯s been almost a month since we met in the Dark Forest. Don¡¯t you want to toast with me too?¡± ¡°Okay, okay, okay. Here¡¯s a toast to you.¡± Andre gurgled. Another glass. ¡°Andre, you helped me block the attack of a Poison Bat in the cave tunnel. I haven¡¯t thanked you yet.¡± Feng Ling raised her glass again. ¡°Andre, look, I haven¡¯t challenged you to a one-on-one spar for so many days. Are you not going to toast me?¡± Red Camellia Snake also raised her glass. ¡­ Fang Ping and Qing Niao sat across from each other, drinking quietly. They clinked their glasses from time to time, looking at Andre across from them. One glass after another, he gulped down seven or eight glasses in a row. What a fierce man. Fang Ping was still drinking slowly. This wine was a little interesting. It finally felt a little like wine. The alcohol content should not be low. However, brewing wine required a large amount of food. The Dwarf City was located in the mountains. There were not many pieces of farmland, let alone food. How could they brew wine on a large scale? Chapter 172 - 172 Geode Leaf Cypress 172 Geode Leaf Cypress However, compared to the fruit wine in the Elf City that was like juice, it was still much better. ¡°I¡¯m not drinking anymore, I¡¯m not drinking anymore. Are the two of you trying to get me drunk today? My stomach is so full. I¡¯m going to the toilet.¡± Andre stood up and swayed for a moment. He held onto the back of the chair to steady himself. Qing Niao quickly stood up. ¡°Andre, let me help you.¡± Qing Niao helped Andre out. Fang Ping supported his head with his hand and took a sip from the wine glass. Red Camellia Snake and Feng Ling picked up their wine glasses at the same time. ¡°Red Camellia Snake, what are you trying to do? You clearly don¡¯t like Andre. Why are you here to mess things up?¡± ¡°Because it¡¯s interesting. Moreover, I like him. It¡¯s a fair competition. It¡¯s all based on one¡¯s ability. If you think you can¡¯t do it, then quit.¡± ¡°He won¡¯t like your style!¡± Red Camellia Snake stuck out her little tongue and licked the rim of the cup. She raised her eyebrows and revealed a charming smile. ¡°Oh? Really?¡± Fang Ping took a big gulp of wine and sighed. Sigh, he was envious. If only he was the main character. Andre and Qing Niao returned not long after, followed by a Dwarf. In Fang Ping¡¯s eyes, all Dwarves looked the same. It was a female Dwarf, wearing loose brown clothes and pants. She wore a thick necklace around her neck, and her long hair was tied up in small strands. Then, the ends were tied into a bundle that was almost as long as her thighs. However, Fang Ping felt that it looked a little dirty. Straight hair was more pleasing to the eye. Big waves were fine too. She held a weapon in her hand. There were branches on top and a long stick below. It looked a little like a broom. ¡°Characteristic failed. Target: Geode Grass Cypress, not the person.¡± At this moment, the female Dwarf bowed slightly and said, ¡°Human friends, my name is Grass Cypress. I need your help with something.¡± ¡°Geode?¡± Grass Cypress looked at Fang Ping and nodded. ¡°Looks like you know us Dwarves very well. I¡¯m indeed a Geode. This profession is relatively rare among the Dwarves.¡± ¡°What¡¯s a Geode?¡± Qing Niao looked at Fang Ping. Fang Ping ignored him. He did not know either. Red Camellia Snake added, ¡°Dwarves are mostly Warriors. Geodes are similar to our Mages, but the ratio is very low. It¡¯s a rare profession among Dwarves.¡± Andre sat down with his hand on the back of the chair. This time, he sat next to Feng Ling. ¡°Fang Ping, she said she needs help. She¡¯s here to look for you.¡± ¡°Ah, me? I¡¯m just a useless¡­ No, why are you looking for me?¡± Grass Cypress bowed to Fang Ping again. The Dwarf¡¯s way of bowing looked strange. Then, she said, ¡°Sir, do you know how to use Purification? I really need your help. I¡¯ll compensate for the energy lost. Fang Ping sighed. ¡°Why is it Purification again? I just used it three times in the cave tunnel a few days ago.¡± Fang Ping¡¯s Purification was Excellent-grade. After using it once, he would have wasted almost a day of cultivation Just as Doreen had said, learning healing spells and Purification would severely hinder leveling up. She was right. Moreover, he had just been messed with by the white-haired, white-bearded copper-bearded man and thrown into prison to eat dog food. Fang Ping did not have much of a good impression of Dwarves now. ¡°Tell me first. How much?¡± If it was just like the Lord¡¯s Guards, Fang Ping would still consider purifying ten silver coins each. Grass Cypress bowed again. ¡°I know that Purification is very rare even in the Human world. As long as you¡¯re willing to help, I¡¯m willing to pay double the market price, or even more, as long as I can afford it.¡± ¡°Double the price. Ten silver dragons. Tsk, that¡¯s too low.¡± Red Camellia Snake interrupted Fang Ping and said, ¡°The double she said is not our double.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°If Geode is a rare Mage class among the Dwarves, then there isn¡¯t a single Forbidden Spellcaster. Moreover, the Purification skill was expensive, low in practicality, and very rare. Other than the army, the Healing Institute, and the Vatican, basically no one would learn this skill. On the other hand, the price of Purification is different for the Dwarves.¡± Fang Ping nodded. ¡°Understood. Thank you.¡± Supply and demand determine prices, where the demand for Purification is the seller¡¯s market. Red Camellia Snake pointed to her side. ¡°Then, how should I thank you?¡± ¡°Andre, bring me that drink. Yes, yes, that¡¯s the one.¡± Andre stretched out his hand and helped Fang Ping get the wine. He moved his body and sat beside the Red Camellia Snake. ¡°Then tell me, how much is the market price here? How much is double?¡± ¡°Market price, for Purification, four silver coins for every hundred energy points. I¡¯m willing to pay eight. If your Purification is Excellent-grade, I might need some time to raise money.¡± Eight silver coins? That Purification will earn him 40 silver coins! ¡°Cough, cough, cough. Alright, I¡¯m at Excellent-grade. Do you want to go now?¡± ¡°Thank you very much, thank you very much, Sir!¡± Grass Cypress hurriedly bowed. ¡°Sir, please follow me!¡± Grass Cypress hurriedly opened the door of the private room and waited for Fang Ping at the door. He finished the wine in his glass first and looked at the table. There was still more than half of the wine left. ¡°Andre, you guys drink. Qing Niao will go with me. We ordered so much, so we can¡¯t waste it. (Order an appropriate amount and refuse to waste it).¡± ¡°Alright, be careful.¡± Red Camellia Snake raised her cup. ¡°It¡¯s fine. The Dwarf City¡¯s security is better than our Elf City. Come, Andre, cheers.¡± Fang Ping stood up and realized that Feng Ling was glaring at him. He quickly pulled Qing Niao out. ¡°Sir, please follow me.¡± The Geode led the way with Fang Ping and Qing Niao. The alcohol content was not low, and after drinking too much, he was still a little dizzy. His head was clear, but his eyelids were drooping. He walked a little unsteadily, and with Qing Niao¡¯s support, he could still walk. As they went down the stairs, the noise in the lively shop instantly became much softer. Many Dwarves pointed at the staff in Grass Cypress¡¯s hand. They talked in low voices. As expected, no matter where they were, Professionals could be considered a small group of privileged people. ¡°This way, sir.¡± After leaving the tavern, Grass Cypress continued to lead the way. Whenever the surrounding Dwarves saw her, they would take the initiative to move aside. He bypassed the crowded avenue, walked through the alley, and went to another street. On this street, there were two long parallel tracks that passed through the middle. There was a stop sign on the ground beside the tracks. There were many Dwarves waiting by the sign. Fang Ping looked at the stop sign. He did not recognize the words on it, but there was still a familiar feeling. It was as if he was waiting for a bus. This feeling was completely different from waiting for public carriages in Elf City. It was as if he had gone from the Middle Ages to the modern era. He wondered what power system the cars here used. Click, click, click¡­ The sound of metal colliding approached from afar. A large rectangular iron cage appeared in the distance and kept approaching. This speed was a little slower than Fang Ping had expected. It was not much different from a horse carriage, but it was larger, and there were more Dwarves inside. Chapter 173 - 173 The Greatest Breakthrough 173 The Greatest Breakthrough Ji¡­ There was the sound of brakes, and the big iron cage car stopped in front of everyone. The Dwarf in the car got out, and Fang Ping followed Grass Cypress into the car. ¡°These two and I will head to the third mining area.¡± The Dwarven auntie with the cloth bag around her neck looked up at Fang Ping and Qing Niao. ¡°Twelve coppers.¡± There were wooden planks under the large iron cage cart and iron frames around it. There was no place to sit. The entire cart was flat. Everyone was standing and holding onto the iron frames. Fang Ping was half a head taller than the Dwarves. His line of sight was unobstructed. He looked around but did not see any place that could hold a steam engine or engine. What was the power of this car? Right, Fang Ping suddenly remembered that this was a world filled with energy. His thoughts were still limited to the old ideas. Energy-powered systems were not impossible. The iron cage cart kept moving forward. Fang Ping could feel that the Dwarves in the cart were all secretly looking at him. He did not know how long it would take to reach the third mining area mentioned by Grass Cypress. The Dwarves in the big metal cage went up and down. There were fewer and fewer people, and the car became empty. The driver in the driver¡¯s seat in front had a simple job. He just had to stare ahead. Pushing the joystick forward meant moving forward, and pulling back meant braking. He didn¡¯t have to consider the direction when walking on the track. ¡°We¡¯ve arrived at the third mining area.¡± The Dwarven auntie who was collecting the money shouted and the car slowly stopped. Grass Cypress got out of the car first. ¡°Sir, this way, please.¡± Qing Niao helped Fang Ping out of the car. The car behind them moved forward slowly, clicking away. Fang Ping raised his head and looked around. The third mining area was near the middle of Kailund City. There was a circle of high walls around it. Not far above his head was the artificial sun. However, it had now turned dark red and there was no light. It symbolizes the city has entered the night. The Third Mine was very quiet. It was a large house with a courtyard. The architectural style was similar to Humans. There weren¡¯t many Dwarves on the street. There were street lights along the side of the road. Some of them were dim, others had gone out. So were the houses on either side, mostly dark. This might once have been a wealthy district, but not anymore. Grass Cypress led the way. ¡°It¡¯s just ahead. We¡¯ll be there soon.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Fang Ping always felt that Grass Leaf Cypress¡¯s attitude was very humble. She kept calling him sir. Fang Ping believed that this word meant respect in the Dwarf world. She was a Professional. If what Red Camellia Snake said was true, the Geode Profession was a rare Profession among the Dwarves, she should also be a privileged class. Her attitude should not be like this. He didn¡¯t understand. Clang clang clang! ¡°Woohoo! Take off!¡± THUD! Click, click, click, click. A strange sound came from the courtyard beside him. Grass Cypress pushed open the door. ¡°Sir, it¡¯s here.¡± This was a very large villa. There were two large houses and a huge courtyard. It had to be half a football field. The middle room of the courtyard was the source of the sound just now. There were metal parts scattered all over the ground. A huge steel monster was rushing forward, and there were two tracks on the ground. Grass Cypress pointed at the steel monster. ¡°That¡¯s my brother, Goldfinger. He needs to be purified. Please wait a moment.¡± ¡°Goldfinger? That¡¯s a good name.¡± Fang Ping looked at the steel monster that was still clacking its way forward. ¡°It caused such a huge commotion, and it still needs to be purified?¡± Grass Cypress also looked over and said, ¡°My brother is a genius and an Innate Awakened. Unfortunately, when he went out back then, he encountered a Magical Beast and was hit by the Self-destruction characteristic. I found many Forbidden Spell Masters, but they could only reduce it slightly and not eliminate it.¡± Qing Niao behind him exclaimed, ¡°Self-destruction characteristic? How can it live for so many years?¡± ¡°We Dwarves have racial characteristics. In addition, it¡¯s only self-destructing. It¡¯s not fatal, but¡­ as long as the Self-destruction characteristic can¡¯t be eliminated, I don¡¯t know how long we can live¡­¡± The steel monster in front stopped, and a Dwarf crawled out from between it. ¡°Sister, you¡¯re back. Did you see that? It¡¯s my new Flyer 78. It really flew a short distance just now. Do you want to see it? I¡¯ll fly it for you again.¡± ¡°No need, no need. Come over quickly. I¡¯ve hired a Forbidden Spellcaster to help purify. Sir, please wait a moment. He¡¯ll be here soon.¡± Fang Ping was not in a hurry. He only heard an interesting word. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Did he just say that he flew?¡± Grass Cypress sighed. ¡°He¡¯s liked to make these machines and parts since he was young. I thought that he could drive a chariot in the future, so it¡¯s fine. However, he thinks that the chariot can only be driven on the ground. He wants to fly into the sky. Alas, he won¡¯t listen no matter what I say. But now that he¡¯s like this, I¡¯ll let him be. I hope he¡¯s happy.¡± Qing Niao next to him said, ¡°If you want to fly into the sky, can¡¯t Griffins and Chimeras do it? How can this big metal block fly?¡± Grass Cypress shook her head. ¡°I also told him to buy him a permanent energy creature that could fly, but he was unwilling. He insisted on letting the chariot fly.¡± Fang Ping watched Goldfinger, who was not very tall, trot over. There was a pair of goggles hanging on his head. He looked quite interesting. He bowed to Fang Ping first. ¡°Sir Forbidden Spellcaster.¡± Fang Ping nodded and pointed at him. ¡°Purify.¡± The starlight landed on Goldfinger. He closed his eyes and snorted softly. ¡°Thank you, sir. Here are 40 silver coins.¡± Grass Cypress sack was immediately handed over. Fang Ping accepted it. He still had to accept the money. ¡°Thank you, Forbidden Spellcaster.¡± Goldfinger opened his eyes and bowed again. Fang Ping pointed at the steel monster. ¡°Goldfinger, I want to see that. Can I?¡± Goldfinger¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Really? Forbidden Spellcaster, do you want to see Flyer 78 too?¡± Behind him, Qing Niao also said, ¡°Fang Ping, do you know anything about machinery?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not very well-versed. I¡¯m just a little interested and want to take a look.¡± ¡°Mr Forbidden Spellcaster, come. I¡¯ll show you. Flyer 78 is my biggest breakthrough recently.¡± Goldfinger was excited. He wanted to pull Fang Ping over, but he felt that it was inappropriate. He retracted his hand and stomped his feet on the ground. He could not wait for Fang Ping to go over quickly, but he did not dare to rush him. ¡°Mr Forbidden Spellcaster, should I open it for you to see first? Can he really fly, or is he a Forbidden Spellcaster? Do you want to try it yourself? But if you want to try, I¡¯ll have to change it slightly. The position inside is made according to my size. There might be a little bit.¡± Fang Ping followed him forward. ¡°Can you tell me about its power system?¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯m using the third-edition energy wheel. One wheel can pull two hundred pounds of something. I¡¯m using eight wheels this time. The fastest I can go is about fifty kilometers per hour. I¡¯m not so sure because there¡¯s no one to help me measure my speed.¡± Fang Ping walked closer and saw the row of four huge wheels. They were all made of iron, yet they wanted to fly? The energy wheel did not seem to be driven by a motor, but by a wheel. Goldfinger patted the large wooden wings on both sides. ¡°I ordered this too. The boxwood wings made him much lighter all of a sudden. It¡¯s also very earthquake-resistant and doesn¡¯t fall apart easily. The feathers outside are the feathers of the Thunder Magic Falcons. It wasn¡¯t easy for me to get them.¡± Chapter 174 - 174 Hot Potato 174 Hot Potato Fang Ping looked at the large furry doors on both sides and felt a little helpless. ¡°Have you ever considered using wooden shelves to wrap leather on the outside?¡± ¡°Wrap leather around wooden shelves? Wooden shelves!¡± Goldfinger paused for a moment and tilted his head in thought. Then, he turned around and ran. ¡°Mr Forbidden Spellcaster, you¡¯re right. I¡¯ll order it now!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t run. I¡¯m not done yet.¡± Goldfinger quickly stopped and ran back, looking at Fang Ping expectantly. ¡°Have you ever observed a race that can fly? Have you ever thought about why they can fly?¡± ¡°Because they have characteristics to fly. They also have energy and wings.¡± Uh, since he said that, Fang Ping did not know how to continue. Changing his train of thought, he said, ¡°Then look at the insects. If you see that some insects can fly, do they also fly?¡± Goldfinger looked up. ¡°Well¡­ the bugs in the Holy City of Kailund burrow into the ground. They rarely fly. I haven¡¯t studied them.¡± Fang Ping patted the big metal block beside him. ¡°So your Flyer 78 still has a lot of room for improvement.¡± They stood on the big metal cart and walked back. The timing was close to the last bus, and there were not many Dwarves on it. Fang Ping looked out of the window at the Dwarf City outside the iron frame. It was quiet. In addition to a few houses, there were orange oil lamps. Most of the scenery cannot be seen in the dark. The sound of the big metal frame car clicking spread far. There were a total of nine floors in the outer circle of the city. They were like wreaths of flowers that were placed on the head of the Holy City of Kailund. Every floor was lit. The hanging cages that moved up and down were like pendants, stringing these garlands together. He wondered who designed this city. It was quite romantic. ¡°Fang Ping, I didn¡¯t expect you to know so much about Dwarf machinery.¡± ¡°Do only Dwarves have machinery?¡± Qing Niao shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. But I¡¯ve never heard of it in the Chamber of Commerce. Oh right, I think I heard it once. It was said that someone in the Scholar Alliance was researching machinery. I didn¡¯t listen carefully.¡± ¡°Scholar Alliance, Teacher Moon Bell?¡± ¡°Yes, she¡¯s the youngest scholar in history. Moreover, she¡¯s beautiful and powerful. She¡¯s also the eldest daughter of the South Lake Chamber of Commerce. She¡¯s simply perfect. I wonder who has the ability to marry her.¡± ¡°What about Ai Bev compared to her?¡± Qing Niao smiled shyly. ¡°How can we compare? It¡¯s different.¡± The Dwarf ticket seller interrupted Fang Ping and Qing Niao¡¯s conversation. ¡°We¡¯ve arrived at the East Wall Rock. Get out of the car and walk. You¡¯ll see the hanging cage.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Fang Ping¡¯s team lived on the fifth floor. Looking up at this large circular ring, Fang Ping was not sure where it was. He could only go up and look for it slowly. However, he could not blame anyone else. He had chatted with Goldfinger for too long. When he returned to the tavern, Andre and the others had already left. He could only find his way back based on instincts. ¡°Fang Ping, this compound is so big. How long will it take us to find it?¡± ¡°That won¡¯t happen. I remember that the direction is this way. It shouldn¡¯t be difficult to find.¡± ¡°By the way, do the Dwarves in the cage know? Should we ask a Dwarf?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± ¡­ Fang Ping had overestimated his own judgment and underestimated the length of this large ring. When they returned to their residence, the hanging cages and large iron carriages had already stopped moving. The entire city was really quiet. It was late at night. Andre was cultivating with his eyes closed. When Fang Ping and Qing Niao returned, they did not greet him. The bed was very big. Even if three people slept on it, it would not feel cramped. Fang Ping also started cultivating. He had used his skills too carelessly during this period of time. His energy had already fallen to 1,800. He still had to cultivate diligently. ¡­ ¡°Iron Hammer, we haven¡¯t seen each other for so long, and you¡¯re giving me this to drink?¡± ¡°Why? I usually drink this. It¡¯s not considered good wine, but it¡¯s much better than the fruit wine brewed by you Humans, right?¡± Su Dongxiong picked up the big wooden cup and clinked it with Iron Hammer. ¡°How does it feel to be a Dwarf King?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just an empty position. It¡¯s more interesting to talk to those old men and old ladies in the Elder Council and the Holy Hammer Council every day than to see them.¡± Elsa asked, ¡°The Gray Goat is a Magical Beast, right? Can it talk?¡± ¡°Hahaha! Tiny is still so interesting.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call me Tiny, Shorty. Hmph! By the way, we met Harvey on the fort¡¯s official road.¡± ¡°Harvey, I heard that he returned to the tribe. Is he back now?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. He also accepted a mission to lock down Fire Dragon City.¡± ¡°I heard about sealing off Fire Dragon City, but I just found it strange. I didn¡¯t expect you to be the target.¡± Iron Hammer stood up and took out a large cloth bag from the bag on the ground and placed it on the table. Su Dongxiong put down his cup. ¡°A side dish?¡± ¡°Look, this is a big dish. I wonder if you can eat it.¡± Su Dongxiong opened the cloth bag. Inside were various round pieces the size of washbasins stacked together. Iron Hammer picked up his wine glass and took a sip. He looked at Su Dongxiong proudly. ¡°How is it? Do you know what this is?¡± ¡°Ice Dragon, Light Dragon, Dark Dragon, Fire Dragon, Electric Dragon. It¡¯s quite complete. Where do you want it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s here.¡± Iron Hammer pointed at his feet. ¡°I found it on the Snowy Mountain. The Dragons are back. Do you want to form another team to slay the Dragons?¡± ¡°You¡¯re the Dwarf King. Which team would dare to take you?¡± Su Dongxiong took out a blue piece from his cloth bag and placed it on the table. ¡°I¡¯ve already killed one. An adult Lightning Dragon.¡± ¡°Legendary?¡± ¡°Legendary.¡± ¡°Cheers.¡± Hammer finished his wine. ¡°I haven¡¯t been to the battlefield all these years. I¡¯ve been at the peak of Epic rank for a long time. I don¡¯t know if I can reach the Legendary stage.¡± ¡°Shorty, you have to believe in yourself. You¡¯re a genius.¡± ¡°Alright. The beasts have been moving very strangely recently. They gathered at the entrance of the cave yesterday. I wanted to take a look at the situation, but I didn¡¯t expect them to be waiting for you.¡± ¡°Fortunately, you didn¡¯t go. It¡¯s Clegane. He¡¯s also at the Legendary stage. Thanks to him, most of my breastplate has been destroyed. He¡¯s improved a lot over the years. By the way, you have to mend this breastplate for me.¡± ¡°Alright, small problem. But Clegane, why is he here? Isn¡¯t he in the Misty Swamp? So you were rushed here by him?¡± Su Dongxiong nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. The situation on the continent is getting more and more chaotic. There are a few wars between the Orcs and Beasts. We¡¯ve also fought a few battles with the Gnomes and Trolls. The Elves are in internal strife, and I don¡¯t know what the Undead are planning. I can¡¯t see many things clearly. ¡°Iron Hammer, you have to make plans for the Dwarf City. If the Dragons return to Snow Frost Mountain, will the Holy City of Kailund really be able to stop them?¡± ¡°Those guys are flying around. It¡¯s so troublesome. I¡¯m envious of your Demon Flame Chimera. I should just hurry up and make an energy cannon. Let¡¯s not talk about this. It was rare for us to drink, so let¡¯s just enjoy our time together. Let¡¯s not talk about this. ¡°How long do you plan to stay? I saw the Elven Princess Sif. She¡¯s a hot potato. Why? Do you need me to send troops to escort you to the Elven Forest?¡± Su Dongxiong clinked glasses with him. ¡°No need. Van Helsing is on the way. He¡¯ll be there soon.¡± Chapter 175 - 175 A Strange Smile 175 A Strange Smile ¡°Van Helsing? After he was disbanded, he improved quickly. I like his title, Demon-Hunter General Van Helsing. He¡¯s much better than me, the Dwarf King.¡± As they toasted, the wine barrels on the table slowly bottomed out. Futaba was the name she came up with for the wine. The name didn¡¯t change, but the taste had changed a lot. Elsa felt a little drunk. Her vision was blurry as she looked at the two of them. She seemed to see the table full of people many years ago, and the sound of hearty laughter and glasses clinking echoed in her ears. The big dog¡¯s chains rattled. He hooked his claws around the wine glass and wanted to drink too. There was also that skeleton. When he drank the wine from his mouth, he was drenched all over. It was extremely interesting. Someone even teased him and said, ¡°Elsa, are you going to stop drinking?¡± Elsa wouldn¡¯t admit defeat. She picked up her glass and said, ¡°It¡¯s still early!¡± Then, she realized that the seat was empty. It turned out that so many years had passed. She was no longer a little sister in the regiment, but a mentor with new students. She could even deal with the Class 3 Shadow Dragon that had caused the mercenary group to fall into despair and almost got wiped out. She was a little drunk and sleepy. Her eyelids grew heavier. ¡°Fang Ping, get up.¡± After being woken up every day for almost two months, Fang Ping was still not used to waking up at six o¡¯clock every day. Andre and the others actually woke up around five o¡¯clock. They only came to wake Fang Ping after a round of training. They had also realized Fang Ping¡¯s lazy nature. Without the Silver Heron team¡¯s enforced physical training, Fang Ping would not take the initiative to train. ¡°Awoo.¡± Fang Ping yawned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Aren¡¯t we free today? Why did you wake me up so early?¡± Qing Niao stood by the bed and pointed outside the dark door. ¡°Do you want to watch the sunrise? I heard when I was running just now that sunrise at Dwarf City is at six o¡¯clock. It¡¯s very spectacular. Come out quickly. It¡¯s almost time.¡± Sunrise? One could watch a spectacular sunrise in a cave? Sunrise during the autumn equinox? Puzzled, Fang Ping climbed out of bed and saw many people standing in the corridor outside. Fang Ping¡¯s team was nearby, and the Lord¡¯s Guards were not far away. They stood along the semicircular corridor. Only then did Fang Ping realize that Dwarf City had its own sun. At this moment, wisps of red light sprinkled down from the dark sky. The pitch-black ceiling was like a black veil covering a pearl. Starlight shone through the holes in the black veil. Then, the black veil was removed. It was neither slow nor slow. The dim Holy City of Kailund was illuminated bit by bit. It was also fast. Fang Ping only felt that the light was so bright that he could not open his eyes. After a few seconds, the bright adaptation of his eyes was complete. When Fang Ping looked again, Dwarf City had already transitioned from six in the morning to noon. The bright sun hung overhead, waking the city. Sunrise? So, you call this sunrise?¡¯ However, it was definitely spectacular. This was the first time Fang Ping had seen such a sunrise. The Dwarf¡¯s technology tree was a little strange. It was unknown if this artificial sun used nuclear fusion technology or the special use of energy. Fang Ping was more willing to believe the latter. Otherwise, the thought of such a huge nuclear reactor hanging above their heads would make him panic. The bright sun was like a signal. The Dwarf City began to operate, and the hanging cages began to rise and fall. The large iron cage carts set off on the tracks of the city. Dwarves walked out of their houses and headed to their respective destinations. ¡°Fang Ping, do you have something on today?¡± Andre, who was beside him, suddenly asked. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Why?¡± ¡°Dwarves are most famous for their weapons and equipment. They¡¯re of good quality and cheap. Aren¡¯t you going to take a look?¡± Andre rolled his eyes and looked at Qing Niao. Fang Ping immediately understood. He nodded and patted Qing Niao. ¡°Qing Niao, do you want to accompany me to the blacksmith shop to take a look? Previously, you helped me get the Holy Shock Skill Crystal and said that you wanted to give me a set of armor. I happen to be here and can buy a set for you.¡± Qing Niao quickly waved his hand. ¡°No need, no need. Defensive armor is not important to me.¡± ¡°Then accompany me to take a look first.¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± Andre asked Red Camelia Snake beside him, ¡°Do you know how to get to the blacksmith shop?¡± Red Camelia Snake stroked the head of the huge snake beside her and said, ¡°Take the energy car to the Kailund District. The best blacksmith shops are there.¡± Red Camelia Snake added, ¡°It¡¯s the best in the entire continent.¡± They had breakfast in the dining room. It was yellow melon porridge. Then, they sat in the hanging cage with Qing Niao and went down to the first floor. Two familiar faces came down from the cage with him. They were Edwin and Stacy. They also planned to buy weapons and equipment, but they did not know where to buy them. They heard from Fang Ping that they were going to Kailund District, so they wanted to go together. ¡°Your breastplate is almost broken. You have to polish your sword too. There are many holes.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not in a hurry. Let¡¯s change your shoes first. Didn¡¯t you feel uncomfortable walking? I wonder if there are any Phantom Sets for sale here.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s up to you.¡± ¡°Be good and listen to me. Buy yours first.¡± Fang Ping looked at the two of them and rolled his eyes. Can the two of you get lost? ¡°We¡¯re at the 13th Street. Go to the opposite street and take another energy car in the same direction. We¡¯ll reach the Kailund District.¡± Fang Ping quickly thanked the Dwarf ticket seller. Then, the group got out of the car. Life in Dwarf City felt more like a normal life. He looked at the shops on the street. There were workshops, taverns, grocery stores, and even massage shops. There were a few Dwarves walking side by side on the street, chatting and laughing. Such a scene could not even be seen in Elf City, let alone Fire Dragon City. Everyone in the human city was in a hurry. From early in the morning, they had to be busy with life. Some ran for exercise, some rushed to work, some had to stand guard and patrol, and some had to collect protection fees. Everyone¡¯s actions had a clear purpose. As for entertainment? Sorry, there was no such thing in Elf City. Unless the escort business at night could be counted. Fang Ping had never seen a Dwarf lead such a leisurely life. Perhaps he lived deep in the snowy mountains and had no disputes. His life was comfortable. Who knew? Fang Ping did not study sociology either. ¡°Let¡¯s go. It should be this way.¡± Qing Niao walked in front, and Fang Ping quickly followed him. He did not want to walk with this couple. Dwarves on the street would look up or walk over. Their gazes would drift over. It was not discrimination or looking at foreign species. They were just curious. Dwarves¡¯ lives should be very secluded. They did not have many opportunities to interact with the outside world, and there were not many Humans they could meet. That was why they had such a reaction. In the Dwarf¡¯s line of sight, they crossed the street to another street, got into the big metal rack car, and headed for the Kailund District. Human currency was very popular in the Dwarf world. Every time Fang Ping took out a copper coin, the Dwarves would happily accept it. It felt like a closed country receiving foreign currency. As soon as they got on the carriage, Qing Niao told the Dwarf who sold the tickets that they were going to the Kailund District, he realized that all the Dwarves in the carriage were looking over, and all of them had strange smiles on their faces. Chapter 176 - 176 Buying Armor 176 Buying Armor When they arrived, there was no need for the ticket seller to shout. The Dwarves in the carriage became more talkative. ¡°Kailund District is just ahead. We¡¯re almost there.¡± ¡°I heard that a few days ago, Master Golden Furnace forged an Epic-grade armor, the Twin Wolf Moon Chasing Set.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the big deal about defensive equipment? Master Copperhead forged a King¡¯s Warhammer based on Excalibur. The Dwarf King personally came to take a look and said that its value is even higher than Excalibur.¡± The Dwarf¡¯s voice was not soft. Fang Ping could feel a strong sense of pride in their words. These high-level equipment were all made by their Dwarf Master. They were very proud when facing foreign Humans. Pride from a race. The big metal frame car came to a stop with a long screech of brakes. The Dwarves on board looked to their left in unison. ¡°We¡¯re at the Kailund District. It¡¯s just ahead.¡± The bright sun was directly above their heads. The Kailund District was under the sun, in the center of the circular Holy City of Kailund. It felt different from last night. The circles of corridors, the hanging cages connected up and down, no longer looked like a wreath. They looked more like a crown. The sun above his head was the brightest gem on the crown. It was worn on the head of the Kailund District. Unlike other districts, there was a special fence in Kailund District. There was a gate in the middle, and people came and went. Beside the door was a huge Dwarf statue. It was completely silver, had a handsome appearance, and a strong figure. It held a hammer in its hand and looked majestic. Walking closer, he stood under the tall statue and looked up. The statues were more than five meters tall. Every one of them was very realistic. The creases on their clothes, the patterns on the hammer, and every strand of hair and beard were clear. This was a metal statue, not a stone statue. To have such precision was very impressive. If he had a mobile phone, Fang Ping even wanted to take a photo beside him like a tourist. There were many Dwarves coming and going as they walked towards the Kailund District. There were buildings lined up on the streets with the mark of a hammer hanging on them. They were all blacksmith shops. The sound of hammering reverberated through the entire street. The dense hammering sound had already begun, even in the early morning. ¡°This place seems to specialize in selling bows and arrows. Let¡¯s go take a look.¡± Fang Ping vaguely heard Edwin¡¯s voice and hurriedly shouted, ¡°You guys go ahead! Let¡¯s take a walk further ahead!¡± On this street, words could only be heard by shouting. When Fang Ping heard that Edwin was going to buy a bow and arrow, he could not wait to leave. He gestured to the two of them: ¡°Let¡¯s go forward.¡± Edwin nodded and led Stacy inside. Fang Ping also leaned close to Qing Niao¡¯s ear. ¡°Qing Niao, take a look. Which store has more armor? Let¡¯s go take a look.¡± ¡°You go take a look. I¡¯ll follow you.¡± Fang Ping looked at the roadside and pointed. ¡°That one, then?¡± Qing Niao nodded. Walking into the blacksmith shop, there were large boxes by the door. They were stacked high with ores. On the workbench at the side, Dwarves were forging iron. Behind the shop was an open-air courtyard with a stove placed in the courtyard. Dwarves were busy transporting the ores over and taking out the red-hot iron. This was different from the Human blacksmith shop that Fang Ping had seen. The furnace was already hot, yet he still needed to bask in the sun? He didn¡¯t understand. The shelves at the side were packed with weapons and armor. Fang Ping walked over. The shelves looked messy, but in fact, every piece was a set. They were stacked together and labeled with the name of the set. As for the attributes, level, characteristics, and price of the set, it was very comprehensive. He only needed to find the armor he needed according to the label. These were all Fang Ping¡¯s guesses. Fang Ping could not understand a single word on the label. ¡°Is anyone there? We want to buy armor!¡± Sizzle! A Dwarf dipped the iron piece in his hand into the water and steam rose. He wiped the sweat on his head and walked over. ¡°What do you want?¡± Fang Ping shouted at him at the top of his voice, ¡°Ruby Set, a Ruby set that only increases attack power. Do you have it?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± He glanced up and down and pointed to a corner. ¡°The upper set is Excellent-grade, and the lower two sets are Normal-grade. Neither of them uses Soul Stones.¡± Fang Ping nudged Qing Niao. ¡°Try the Excellent-grade one!¡± Qing Niao shook his head violently and pointed down. ¡°Excellent-grade, go and try!¡± Qing Niao gave in eventually. He walked over and took off the Excellent-grade ruby set to try it on. Fang Ping could clearly see that although the size was just right, the bottom was clearly shorter. ¡°Do you want it? We can alter it!¡± ¡°Okay, how much?¡± ¡°Fifty silver coins!¡± He stretched out five short fat fingers and added, ¡°No bargaining!¡± Fang Ping, who had just earned a sum of money from the Grass Cypress, nodded. He could afford it. There was also the 30 silver coins that James had paid him. After spending 50, he still had more than 20 silver coins left. It was enough to spend for the time being. Fang Ping was counting money. Qing Niao walked over quickly and grabbed Fang Ping¡¯s hand. He shook his head and pointed at the two sets of Normal-grade below. Fang Ping shook his head too. He shook him off and continued counting the money. Generally speaking, Excellent-grade weapons and equipment were twice as expensive as Normal-grade weapons and equipment. In other words, a set of Normal-grade Ruby Set Equipment only cost 25 Silver Coins. In Elf City, this set sold for 30 Silver Coins. Five silver coins meant 15,000 copper coins. That was a lot of money. ¡°Take it off! Let him alter it!¡± Fang Ping shouted at Qing Niao. Qing Niao¡¯s lips moved slightly, but there was no sound. Judging from the shape of his mouth, he was probably thanking him. These sets usually had some work buckles, leaving room for adjustment. The Dwarf took Fang Ping¡¯s silver coins and counted them. Then, he took Qing Niao¡¯s gear, carried a small hammer, and went to the counter at the side to knock on it. He patted Qing Niao¡¯s shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s alright!¡± Then, he walked around the blacksmith shop. Fang Ping was very satisfied with the Frost Equipment Set he was wearing. He had no intention of changing his armor. However, Fang Ping also saw an ore that seemed to be used to forge the Frost Equipment Set. A Dwarf was knocking a piece of silver-white metal into thin pieces. Looking at the color, it was indeed similar to the Frost Equipment Set he was wearing. ¡°Done!¡± Qing Niao took it. The length was still a little short, but it did not affect the protection provided. It didn¡¯t take long for Qing Niao to change after entering the blacksmith shop. He was wearing a full set of bright red ruby armor, especially the big red cloak behind him. He looked especially impressive. One still had to rely on clothes to make a good impression. ¡°Not bad!¡± ¡°Fang Ping! Thank you!¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome!¡± Fang Ping had actually wanted to know if the Dwarves had any different defensive equipment. However, communication was so difficult, so he did not understand. Just buying the Ruby set will do. He quickly walked out of the blacksmith shop. It was so noisy. ¡°Fang Ping, look at that mark.¡± Following the direction of Qing Niao¡¯s finger, he saw a different mark among the many iron hammers. It was two crossed iron hammers. It was a little similar to the two crossed longsword marks in the arena of the Silver Heron team. ¡°Should we go take a look? It would be great if it¡¯s an advanced arena.¡± There were quite a number of Dwarves walking in. Fang Ping even saw Human figures. There were two armed Dwarf Warriors guarding the door, and someone was collecting money at the side. After coming here and staying away from the blacksmiths, the noise level was much lower and he could speak normally. Chapter 177 - 177 Protruding Spike 177 Protruding Spike ¡°Ahem, how much is it for two people?¡± The Dwarf who was collecting the money looked at Qing Niao and Fang Ping and said, ¡°The entry fee is 200 copper coins. You can watch for a day. You will need to pay for re-entry. As for Gladiators, the price is charged according to your level.¡± It really was an arena. Qing Niao¡¯s eyes lit up and asked, ¡°Is it an advanced arena? The kind where no one dies and the energy consumption is very low?¡± ¡°Ok.¡± ¡°I want to be a Gladiator. How much is it? I¡¯m Class 2.¡± ¡°The entrance fee for Class 2 is two silver coins. The prize money for every win is one silver coin. At most, you can win four consecutive matches. If you lose halfway, you will be eliminated.¡± ¡°Two silver coins¡­ Fang Ping, I¡­¡± Fang Ping took out four silver coins and handed them to the Dwarf who was collecting the money. ¡°Two gladiators. I¡¯m also a Class 2.¡± Fang Ping was actually looking forward to the battle in the advanced arena more than Qing Niao. He had learned so many skills, but he had never really fought. Firstly, he was afraid of death, so he had been staying at the back. Secondly, the energy consumption was too high, and it hurt to use too many skills. It was rare for him to fight without too much losses. Fang Ping also wanted to see his current strength. ¡°They¡¯re all Class 2 Forbidden Spellcasters.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The Dwarf took out two stone cards and handed them to Fang Ping. ¡°Keep them well. You have to use this card later. If you lose it, you have to pay again. Go left through the door.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Fang Ping handed a sign to Qing Niao and walked in. After calculating, each person paid two silver coins. If they lost one round, they would be eliminated. At most, they could win four consecutive rounds. Then, the arena would earn about half as commission. Moreover, they could collect a sum of money from the audience. Looking at the profits alone, the arena was very profitable. However, he did not know how much the operating cost of such an arena was. Walking down the long corridor, the design here was similar to the team¡¯s arena, but the walls were very flat. There were no patterns or decorations, and it was quite Dwarf-style. Near the exit, there were three areas. There were not many people sitting in each area. There were only about ten to twenty of them in total. Most of them were Dwarves. Fang Ping also saw Humans. He recognized one of them ¡ªAnthony. Although Fang Ping had joined the team by defeating Anthony, their relationship was not bad. They just did not have much interaction. It was just that Fang Ping did not know when it started, but he kept feeling that Anthony seemed to be deliberately avoiding him. The moment their eyes met, he would quickly move away. When he walked, he would deliberately avoid Fang Ping. Did I do something? Fang Ping was also confused. It was the same this time. When Anthony saw that it was Fang Ping who was walking over, he turned around and turned his back to look at the arena outside the exit. It was a battle between two Dwarves. ¡°Where are your nameplates?¡± A Dwarf auntie walked over with a notebook in her hand and a pen in her other hand. In the Human world, paper was not cheap. In the Dwarf world, there were even fewer people who could use paper. Glancing at the stone tablet in Fang Ping and Qing Niao¡¯s hands, she raised her head and asked again, ¡°Both of you are Class 2?¡± ¡°Ok.¡± ¡°Ok.¡± She lowered her head and wrote something down in her notebook. At the same time, she said, ¡°There are many Class 2 contestants today. We still have to wait for a while. I¡¯ll call you when we arrive. You¡¯re number 23, and you¡¯re number 24.¡± Fang Ping took a look at the stone tablet in his hand. It turned out that it was written with a number. 23. Hmm¡­ He could not tell. The victor had been decided on the stage. Two more Dwarves went on stage. One of them was very special. He drove a metal chariot up. Qing Niao pointed at the domineering chariot. ¡°This works too?¡± The exterior of the chariot was more like a tank. It had a full metal shell and the Dwarf sat in the middle. There were four huge metal wheels with protruding spikes on the edges. In front of it was a huge cylinder that looked like a steamroller. It was also filled with protruding spikes. The registration Dwarf Auntie had yet to leave. She took a look and said, ¡°Of course. That¡¯s his equipment.¡± Equipment? Fang Ping used a special characteristic to get a sense of it. ¡°Characteristic failure. Target: Dwarf Chariot Iron Calt, not the person.¡± ¡®So this Dwarf called Iron Calt, his profession is called the Dwarf Chariot?¡¯ His equipment was a little shameless. The Dwarf opposite him was not simple either. His entire body was wrapped in iron armor. Fang Ping had never seen the weapon in his hand before. It was two thick triangular blades that swayed with his hand, as if they were welded to his hand. His profession was called a War Maniac. Outside, the host¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°The participants this time are all embodiments of our Dwarven forging skills. They are the strongest killing tools on the battlefield. Now, two Class 3 war machines have collided. Who is stronger? Let us look forward to the exciting battle between the Dwarf Chariot, Iron Calt and the War Maniac and the three-edged blade.¡± The ground under their feet slowly changed into snow. With the sound of the competition starting, the battle officially began. The Dwarf Chariot suddenly accelerated and rushed towards the War Maniac. However, the terrain was disadvantageous to him. The heavy Dwarf Chariot was deep in the snow. Its four wheels kept spinning, raising a large snowflake, but its speed was not fast. In comparison, the War Maniac was like a beam of light. He suddenly accelerated, his body turning into an afterimage as he circled around to avoid the spiked roller in front of the tank. In an instant, he appeared on the side of the tank. Then, he roared and his body lit up with an orange light as he spun quickly. Sizzle! Sizzle! Sizzle! An ear-piercing sound rang out as the long spikes on the wheels were bounced off. The heavy blade that was raised horizontally cut a hole in the side of the chariot. BOOM! The huge roller in front of him slowly raised and smashed over. The War Maniac roared and used another skill. Then, he exerted strength and stabbed the triangular blade into the wheel. He used the reaction force to retreat and avoid the roller¡¯s attack. He only had a knife left in his hand, but the Dwarf Chariot¡¯s wheels were stuck with a knife, making it even more difficult to advance. Fang Ping did not need to look to guess the outcome. Dwarf Chariots were more suitable for large-scale battles on the battlefield. Just like tanks, they needed the cooperation of infantry. However, in such a 1v1 arena, he could not add skills. His attack speed and movement speed were slow. Tanks did not have an advantage. Looking around, there was indeed no second Dwarf Chariot. War Maniac was covered in iron armor. Apart from being very fast at the beginning, his movements were also slow. However, in comparison, the Dwarf Chariot was even slower. After spending some time and destroying another wheel, the Dwarf Chariot took the initiative to shout that it admitted defeat. After watching a few rounds, many Humans and Dwarves arrived one after another. The Humans were all Lord¡¯s Guards. More than ten of them came in at once, and there were also many Dwarves. ¡°I heard that many Humans came today. Indeed, there are many. I wonder if I can meet one.¡± ¡°Haha, it¡¯s a good thing I didn¡¯t go to the mine today. I actually encountered so many Humans.¡± ¡°Our boss specially asked me to come over and he¡¯ll teach me new forging techniques if I win. However, there are only a few Class 1 Humans. It¡¯s not easy to encounter them.¡± ¡°Willow Leaf, I have something to discuss with you. Let me fight a Human. I¡¯ll give you fifty copper coins.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll pay a hundred. Let me go first. Willow Bend, I¡¯m related to your neighbor.¡± Chapter 178 - 178 Adopting a Group Battle Tactic 178 Adopting a Group Battle Tactic ¡°I, I¡¯ll give you 200!¡± Fang Ping watched as the surrounding Dwarves ¡°whispered¡± to each other. They appeared to be lowering their voices, but in reality, their voices were not soft. ¡°Quiet!¡± The Dwarf auntie holding the notebook roared and took a few steps forward. She walked out of the Dwarves surrounding her and said, ¡°The situation today is a little special. Humans, you can choose your opponents today.¡± ¡°No need. You can arrange it. We¡¯ll follow the rules. If possible, please arrange for our opponents to be of different professions.¡± Fang Ping heard a familiar voice and noticed the vice-captain of the Lord¡¯s Guard. It turned out that he was the one who had led the team here. He also saw Fang Ping and nodded in acknowledgment. ¡°Alright, then for the next round, number 12 versus number 23. Let¡¯s go on stage now.¡± Fang Ping was stunned. Why? Was he the first one? Number 12 walked in front and walked out without waiting for Fang Ping. He was dressed in golden armor and held a long-handled hammer in his hand. The huge hammer head was larger than Fang Ping¡¯s head. ¡°The first to come out is our arena¡¯s regular, Dwarf Warrior Round Head Nail. His current battle record is 18 wins and 12 losses. Round Head Nail¡¯s style has always been calm. I wonder what kind of performance he will bring us today.¡± Fang Ping adjusted his breastplate and put on his helmet. Holding the Starry Sky Staff, he followed behind him and walked out. ¡°As for his opponents, they are Humans who have recently come to our Holy City of Kailund. They have rich combat techniques and have a variety of characteristics and skills. I believe everyone, like me, is looking forward to seeing Humans fight. ¡°Look, he¡¯s out. The weapon in his hand is a staff. This is a noble Forbidden Spellcaster. Let us look forward to the exciting battle between Round Head Nail and this Human Forbidden Spellcaster.¡± Fang Ping felt a little awkward when he heard the host above him use the word ¡®Honorable¡¯. Perhaps it was just as Red Camelia Snake had said. Forbidden Spellcasters were really rare in the Dwarf world. It was no wonder that the Grass Cypress had such an attitude. As he was thinking, the ground under his feet slowly changed. The hard stone slab¡¯s color darkened, and water seeped out of its surface. The texture softened, and Fang Ping¡¯s body slowly sank. It was the swamp. Looking up, he saw that the audience around him had also disappeared. The sky above him was gray with yellow-green clouds. Fang Ping could only see Round Head Nail not far away. He was also looking at Fang Ping. ¡°Let the match begin!¡± The Dwarf Warrior immediately used his skill. ¡°Summon the Golden Gem Beast.¡± Fang Ping had been waiting for this sentence. He immediately said, ¡°Summon the Rabbit-Man Hunter. Summon the Boiling Blood Troll.¡± The Sniping characteristic was indeed not very useful on a large-scale battlefield, but in a one-on-one battle, its effect was very good. Sniping characteristic. It directly restricts the other party from using summoning skills and forcefully exchanged 50 points of attack power. The Round Head Nail was a long-range player, so it was naturally not a loss to exchange health for attack power. The Dwarf Warrior raised his long-handled hammer and ran toward Fang Ping. However, due to the restrictions of the swamp, his running speed was not fast. Similarly, Fang Ping was also retreating. One foot was deep and the other was shallow. He pulled out his combat boots and wrapped them in a thick layer of mud. The Rabbit-Man Hunter soon appeared, holding a short red bow and nocking an arrow. The arrow flew towards the Dwarf Warrior. With a swing of his long-handled hammer, he sent the arrow flying. He continued running forward, closing the distance between him and Fang Ping. ¡°Retreat,¡± Fang Ping commanded the Rabbit-man Hunter. She only had a little strength. Even if she hit the target, she would not be able to cause any damage to the Dwarf Warrior. After all, the racial characteristics of Dwarves were a little strong. Characteristic Dwarf: Reduces physical damage caused by 1 point of Strength, reduces magic damage caused by 1 point of element. Dwarves were born with a set of armor. The Rabbit-Man Hunter ran in the other direction. She was small, so the swamp didn¡¯t affect her much. While retreating, the Rabbit-man Hunter shot two more arrows at the Dwarf Warrior. He slapped away one arrow and realized that the arrow was no threat. He ignored it and let the next arrow hit him. The arrow was deflected. Behind the Dwarf Warrior, light spots condensed. Only then did the Golden Gem Beast he had summoned appear, holding a huge pine cone. The moment he appeared, an arrow condensed from energy pierced through the Golden Gem Beast¡¯s body at high speed. The air rippled in the intense collision. The Golden Gem Beast¡¯s body rolled back before turning into energy and disappearing. Not bad. Instant kill. Fang Ping continued to retreat. Now that he had dealt with Round Head Nail¡¯s long-range attack, he would wait another ten seconds or so for the Boiling Blood Troll to come out and stop him. This battle should be over. But was it really that easy? Unlike the students of the Silver Heron team, who were less knowledgeable, the Dwarves here had the most interaction with Goblins and Trolls, including the complete version of the Seven-Colored Chess. Round Head Nail knew the characteristics of the Boiling Blood Trolls. A tall Boiling Blood Troll appeared in the swamp and slashed at Round Head Nail. The Dwarf Warrior raised his long-handled hammer to block it. He didn¡¯t counterattack and pretended not to see it. He instead circled around the Boiling Blood Troll. As long as they were not attacked, the special characteristic¡¯s base force would not be effective. The Boiling Blood Troll was like a silver spearhead. It only had a little strength at the beginning. The saber in his hand looked impressive, but it was actually not a threat. When Fang Ping saw the Dwarf Warrior bypassing the Boiling Blood Trolls and charging toward him, he felt that he was in trouble. Without the Boiling Blood Troll as his main combat power, Fang Ping¡¯s damage output would be severely lacking. Oh right, there was another one, the Catman Assassin. The Catman Assassin¡¯s Strength was as high as 3 points. Coupled with the ambush, he could probably kill Round Head Nail in an instant. However, Fang Ping had not used the Catman Assassin in public. He planned to keep it as a trump card. In this arena where winning a match only earned one silver coin, it did not seem worth it to expose her so quickly. Then let¡¯s use a group attack strategy. ¡°Summon Griffin, Summon Elven Warrior, Summon Skeleton Warrior.¡± Although the Skeleton Warrior was of Excellent-grade, it was useless and could not be considered a trump card. Hence, he summoned it together. He had 200 energy points left to use the Armor Forbidden Spell. Fang Ping¡¯s fourth characteristic, Acceleration, usually did not have much of a presence. However, when it came to the arena tournament, Fang Ping could still feel that his summoning speed was obviously faster. ¡°Bravery, Motivation, Vigilance.¡± The Dwarf Warrior was less than ten meters away from Fang Ping. He used three skills in a row. Fang Ping felt that something was wrong and quickly raised his cane. ¡°Armor Forbidden Spell.¡± Round Head Nail¡¯s long-handled hammer swung down. ¡°Earth Splitting Slash!¡± The black sludge churned like a swimming dragon, rushing toward Fang Ping. Fang Ping quickly pounced into the mud beside him. He could not run away. At the very least, he had to try his best to avoid his vital points. However, it was useless. The light membrane on his body shattered instantly. A huge force passed through the protection of the Frost Suit and crashed into Fang Ping¡¯s body. His body, which had just fallen, was immediately sent flying and rolled a few times in the mud. Hehe, I¡¯m not dead! Even though he had suffered a heavy blow to his stomach, it was fine if he was not dead. Fang Ping quickly struggled to get up, raised his mask, and spat out the mud in his mouth. ¡°Cancel the summoning of the Griffin, cancel the summoning of the Elven Warrior, ca¡­¡± Before he could say anything, he appeared. A Skeleton Swordsman holding a white sword, wearing blue plate armor. Chapter 179 - 179 Victory 179 Victory Round Head Nail used the skill Heroic. In three minutes, every ten attacks would increase his strength by one point. The summoned creature would only become his target and he could use it to stack his strength. Round Head Nail hammered down. With the enhancement of Motivation, the Skeleton Warrior that had just appeared with only 20 attack power directly shattered into bone fragments on the ground. A black light exploded on Round Head Nail. It was the Skeleton Warrior¡¯s special death curse, but with the Dwarf¡¯s natural protection, Round Head Nail was completely fine. He raised his hammer, preparing to hammer the pile of bones on the ground again. Fang Ping raised his staff. ¡°Armor Forbidden Spell.¡± The Dwarf Warrior¡¯s hammer smashed down, but it failed to break through the golden light membrane. Soon, the bones on the ground quickly pieced together and formed a Skeleton Warrior again. The Dwarf Warrior followed up with another hammer strike. The Skeleton Warrior turned into a pile of bones. Fang Ping¡¯s Armor Forbidden Spell fell again. Soon, the Skeleton Warrior appeared again. Seeing the Armor Forbidden Spell appear again, the Dwarf Warrior was stunned. He smashed the Skeleton Warrior with his hammer. He stopped stacking Heroic and rushed towards Fang Ping. Skeleton Pile: 1 Attack. Unable to attack, unable to move. After five seconds, it will reassemble into a skeleton. The Dwarf Warrior walked forward, and the Boiling Blood Trolls behind him caught up. He was tall and was even more restricted by the swamp, so it was difficult for him to move. While the Dwarf Warrior was attacking the Skeleton Warrior, he caught up. Fang Ping was also running diagonally to meet up with the Boiling Blood Trolls. With the Boiling Blood Trolls in front of him, it was much safer. Round Head Nail looked back and quickened his pace, but he was stuck and grabbed by a big sword. The Skeleton Warrior dragged him and refused to let him advance. He turned around and hammered again. Fang Ping¡¯s Armor Forbidden Spell fell again. ¡°Smash!¡± The heavy hammer smashed down again, shattering the light membrane and scattering the pile of bones. The Dwarf Warrior rushed over again, but because he was stopped, the Boiling Blood Trolls had already caught up. He held the hammer handle and swung it from afar, hitting the Boiling Blood Troll. Fang Ping clenched his fist. Good! The special characteristic¡¯s base force was triggered, and the Boiling Blood Troll¡¯s attack could break through its defense. But why would a Dwarf Warrior attack a Boiling Blood Troll for no reason? ¡°Attack!¡± Fang Ping pointed with his finger and realized that the Boiling Blood Troll was still rooted to the ground. ¡°Forward!¡± It was only then that the Boiling Blood Trolls began to move, and the Dwarf Warrior was not far from Fang Ping. His characteristics? ¡°Characteristic Fixed Body. It¡¯s too late for him. I won!¡± Round Head Nail held the long-handled hammer with a smug expression. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t immobilized him, you still had a chance of winning. You probably wouldn¡¯t have now.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve already used your Violent Strike. What can you use to kill me? Armor Forbidden Spell, Life Forbidden Spell, Healing Spell.¡± After casting two Forbidden Spells in a row, the Healing Spell would take a minute to take effect. Fang Ping stood where he was and watched him. ¡°Ha! Ha!¡± Round Head Nail¡¯s hammer struck continuously. Just as it broke the Forbidden Armor Spell, Fang Ping added another one. He took a step back and looked at the weapon in Fang Ping¡¯s hand. ¡°Starry Sky Iron, Starry Sky Cane. So this thing can be used like this.¡± The Boiling Blood Troll behind him was approaching. Round Head Nail looked back and shook his head. ¡°I admit defeat.¡± The surrounding swamp slowly disappeared and turned into the original stone slab. Circles of spectators appeared above, bustling. ¡°The competition has ended. The human Forbidden Spellcaster has won. The human Forbidden Spellcaster used various combinations of summoned creatures and powerful protective abilities to win this competition. Let us congratulate him.¡± Following the host¡¯s voice, the Dwarf Warrior in front of him took a step back and bowed. ¡°It¡¯s an honor to fight you.¡± Fang Ping was a little embarrassed and nodded at him. ¡°Cancel summoning of Boiling Blood Trolls, cancel summoning of the Rabbit-man Hunter.¡± He walked out. Round Head Nail left through the passageway. Admitting defeat means the match is over. ¡°Next round, number 7 versus number 16.¡± Another Dwarf with a big hammer walked out. The other person was Anthony. As there was only one entrance, Fang Ping watched Anthony lower his head. He was wearing light armor, and his helmet did not have a mask. As they brushed past each other, Fang Ping said, ¡°Best of luck.¡± Anthony seemed to shiver as he quickly ran up the stage. What¡¯s going on? Qing Niao walked over. ¡°Fang Ping, your fighting style is a little shameless.¡± ¡°Ok.¡± ¡°You¡¯re about the same level as me. You can only fight opponents of the same level. The Rabbit-Man Hunters restrict summoning creatures, the Boiling Blood Trolls provide damage, and the Forbidden Spellcasters provide protection. Coupled with the Starry Sky Staff, your energy is almost unlimited.¡± Fang Ping nodded. ¡°It¡¯s just that if my opponent was a little stronger and ignored the Boiling Blood Trolls, he could have killed me instantly. Or if three or four people attacked me at one. I wouldn¡¯t have been able to hold on even if a few of them attacked me fiercely.¡± ¡°Me too, but the group arena is our advantage. Today, I want to win four consecutive rounds and earn two silver dragons.¡± ¡°Ok.¡± Fang Ping looked at the stage. This time, the terrain was a desert grassland. On the flat withered grassland lay a few strange rocks. The terrain was unobstructed, and both sides were in close combat. Unlike Fang Ping, who kept retreating. Once the battle began, Anthony accelerated and charged straight at the Dwarf Warrior. Anthony held a staff in one hand and a dagger in the other. ¡°Armor Forbidden Spell.¡± ¡°Incentive.¡± After adding a skill to each other, the weapons collided. The light membrane on Anthony¡¯s body swayed, and then he quickly distanced himself. The Dwarf Warrior did not chase forward. He just stood where he was and waited for Anthony to attack again. Anthony was a quick-attack Melee fighter. He was fast, defended with his cane, and attacked with his dagger. Although Forbidden Spellcasters were not as threatening as Warriors and Rangers, they increased the margin of error in his attacks. Anthony¡¯s position was actually that of a high-sensitivity Assassin. It was just that the existence of Armor and Life Forbidden Spells made things easier for him. As for the insufficient damage? The dagger in his hand was not an ordinary thing. The faint red light on the blade meant that it was also an alchemy weapon with its own characteristics. The Dwarf Warrior also realized it. He did not dare to be touched by the dagger and kept defending. Fortunately, he was shorter than Anthony. Even if Anthony bent down, it would be difficult to stab his vital points. As for what the Dwarf Warrior wanted to do, Fang Ping knew. Just now, Round Head Nail had frozen the Boiling Blood Troll¡¯s characteristic. Facing such a fast opponent, as long as he froze, it would be his chance. As long as he could hit Anthony and restrict his movement, this battle should be over. Unfortunately, he did not manage to hit it even once. ¡°The competition has ended. The human Forbidden Spellcaster has won. The human Forbidden Spellcaster used high-speed attacks and perfect combat rhythm to win this competition. Let us congratulate him.¡± Watching Anthony walk down, Anthony won beautifully. He suppressed him the entire time and every attack was flawless. If not for the characteristics of the Dwarf Warrior, he would have been defeated long ago. ¡°Next round, number 2 versus number 24.¡± ¡°24.¡± Fang Ping patted Qing Niao beside him. ¡°Good luck. The two Forbidden Spellcasters who went on stage won. You can do it too.¡± ¡°Yes, for the Silver Dragon, I¡¯ll do my best too.¡± Fang Ping glanced at the person walking out. It was a female Dwarf with long hair. The staff in her hand was similar to the one he saw Grass Cypress had yesterday. Chapter 180 - 180 Rare Learning Opportunity 180 Rare Learning Opportunity A broom-shaped staff. ¡°Next up is the genius of the Three Hammers team, the youngest Class 2 Geode. I believe you don¡¯t need me to introduce her much. Everyone is very familiar with her. She is the Geode Noon Poplar!¡± ¡°Noon Poplar! Noon Poplar! Noon Poplar!¡± The audience on the stage boiled over. As she walked out, the voices became louder. ¡°Her opponent is equally exciting. He¡¯s also a noble human Forbidden Spellcaster. The first two have already brought us wonderful performances. I believe the third one won¡¯t disappoint us either.¡± Qing Niao also walked out, and the sound outside slowly became softer. Fang Ping looked around and realized that the Dwarves in the passageway were also looking forward to it. They stopped chatting and focused on the outside of the arena. This Noon Poplar seems to be quite famous. The environment on the field slowly changed. One end slowly rose, and the other slowly sank, forming a steep slope of slanted sand and gravel. Noon Poplar was at the top of the slope, and Qing Niao was at the bottom. Noon Poplar should be a ranged Mage. This terrain was very disadvantageous to Qing Niao. ¡°The competition begins!¡± As the host¡¯s voice fell, Qing Niao raised his staff. ¡°Summon the Phantom Unicorn.¡± Noon Poplar stood at the top of the slope, holding her staff, yet not moving. The two sides were too far apart to attack. Mages did not have status skills, so they did not need to be buffed in advance. She quietly looked at Qing Niao and waited for him to come over. Qing Niao also waited on the spot. Not long after, the Phantom Unicorn appeared. Qing Niao shook its head. ¡°Summon the attendant.¡± It was the Phantom Unicorn¡¯s characteristic Summoning that had been triggered. It randomly used a skill without consumption, but it did not randomly obtain the Life Forbidden Spell or Armor Forbidden Spell that Qing Niao wanted. Servants relied on their fast summoning speed to block skills. They were really useless in actual combat. What was the use of dying after touching it? Characteristic Alert was also better than nothing. Qing Niao didn¡¯t even wait for the attendant to appear. He held his cane and walked up the hill. ¡°Poisonous fog.¡± Noon Poplar stood on the hill and waved her staff. Dark green poisonous fog spread around Qing Niao. ¡°Ice Ring.¡± Immediately after, the huge blue ice ring exploded in the air and hit Qing Niao, freezing him in the poisonous fog and making him unable to move. The Phantom Unicorn was also affected and froze in the poisonous fog. Not long after, it turned into light spots and disappeared. Fang Ping smiled. However, was Qing Niao afraid of the poisonous fog? He could not wait to live in the poisonous fog. ¡°Life Forbidden Spell.¡± ¡°Dispel!¡± Noon Poplar stood at a high place and looked at Qing Niao quietly. Her expression was calm, as if victory was in her hands. The Life Forbidden Spell on Qing Niao was dispelled. His body swayed, and he suffered quite a bit of damage. Dispel: Removes all buffs attached to specified enemy soldiers, dealing 2 Shadow damage to each target. If it weren¡¯t for the Ruby set, Qing Niao wouldn¡¯t have been able to take the continuous attacks. Noon Poplar stood at a high place and watched. She did not take any further action. Fortunately, he wasn¡¯t dead. What Qing Niao was more afraid of was a short-term burst of power. If Noon Poplar cast another fireball, Qing Niao would be finished. But she didn¡¯t. This was Qing Niao¡¯s chance. Qing Niao stayed in the poisonous fog and didn¡¯t come out. The surrounding Dwarves began to discuss. ¡°Why hasn¡¯t that person come out yet? How long has it been?¡± ¡°He¡¯s wearing a Ruby set. He doesn¡¯t have a magic shield and the Life Forbidden Spell has been dispelled. He shouldn¡¯t be able to last so long, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s a Forbidden Spellcaster!¡± As the dark green color slowly dissipated, it could be seen clearly that Qing Niao¡¯s body was constantly lit up with a faint white light. ¡°Recovery-type characteristic? Fireball!¡± With a wave of the staff, a red fireball quickly flew towards Qing Niao. Fang Ping shook his head. After such a long time, the outcome was already decided. Qing Niao also had a smile on his face. The Light of Faith Staff¡¯s specialty, Faith, continuously increased Qing Niao¡¯s upper limit of health and strength. Qing Niao¡¯s attack power now exceeded 150, and his strength was 8 points. He threw a punch at the fireball and directly scattered it. Sparks flew onto his fist and onto his body, still burning violently. Qing Niao didn¡¯t think much of it. In the face of such high attack power, this little flame was nothing to him. ¡°Is that a nun¡¯s faith?¡± ¡°The nuns are all women. This one is obviously a man.¡± ¡°There are so many characteristics of Humans. Perhaps they just happened to awaken their Faith characteristic.¡± ¡°No, I recognize it. Look at the weapon in his hand. It¡¯s the Light of Faith Staff!¡± ¡°It¡¯s true!¡± ¡°It really is!¡± Listening to the low voices of the surrounding Dwarves, it seemed that this weapon was quite famous. The reason why Qing Niao could buy this weapon was probably because of Elsa¡¯s care and advice. Seeing that Qing Niao had stayed in the poisonous fog for so long, Fang Ping knew that there was no suspense in this battle. ¡°The competition is over. The human Forbidden Spellcaster won. Noon Poplar also brought us a textbook battle. Her control and connection of skills are very outstanding. ¡°The human Forbidden Spellcaster also used his powerful recovery ability and the combination of his characteristics to win this competition. Let us congratulate him!¡± On the other side, Noon Poplar¡¯s expression was very bad. She still bowed to Qing Niao before walking out. Qing Niao walked out as well and waved at Fang Ping. ¡°We won.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve earned a silver coin. Keep working hard.¡± Fang Ping looked around. There were no other people from Fang Ping¡¯s team. There were indeed three Forbidden Spellcasters. ¡°Next round, number 10 and number 32.¡± A soldier of the Lord¡¯s Guard stood up. On the other side was a Dwarf holding a hammer. There were quite a number of Dwarf Warriors. Willow put down her notebook and glanced at the surrounding Dwarves. ¡°They¡¯re all Class 3 professionals. Do you still know any Dwarves? Hurry up and call them over.¡± Some Dwarves lowered their heads and communicated with each other. Then, a few ran away. Fang Ping looked at the stage. The new competition was about to begin. Initially, he thought that he would finish them all at once and leave after that. It seemed that this was not the case. These four rounds would probably take a long time. The Lord¡¯s Guards were basically all Warriors. This was also related to the fact that they were a cavalry team. Their opponents were mostly Dwarf Warriors. After watching for a while, Fang Ping felt a little bored. They were all close-combat fights. Fang Ping could not understand their moves, nor did he want to learn anything from them. He felt that it was meaningless. ¡°Qing Niao, tell that Dwarf to arrange for us to leave after fighting, okay?¡± Qing Niao, on the other hand, was engrossed. ¡°Huh? What? Fang Ping, what¡¯s the matter? I still want to see more. They¡¯re so powerful. As expected of Class 3 Professionals. I want to see more. ¡°Look, they have such a good grasp of the battle rhythm. They must have been specially trained. Andre told me that the grasp of the battle rhythm is far more important than attacking and dodging. I¡¯ve never understood it. Now, looking at them¡­¡± As Qing Niao spoke, his eyes were still fixed ahead. He did not even notice that Fang Ping had walked away. Seeing that Qing Niao was so engrossed, Fang Ping did not rush him. This should be a rare learning opportunity for him. After all, Class 3 professionals¡¯ duels were not common. The surrounding Dwarves were the same. All of them were staring intently. Chapter 181 - 181 Hopeless Turnaround 181 Hopeless Turnaround Fang Ping found a corner of the passageway and sat down. The advantage of wearing the Tranquil Heart Necklace was that he could cultivate at any time and did not have to deliberately wait until night time. He had just closed his eyes when he heard footsteps. ¡°Eh, Fang Ping, what are you doing here?¡± Fang Ping opened his eyes and saw a pair of white boots. He raised his head high. It was Lisa. Lisa was wearing a battle dress, which was actually just a short skirt. It was inconvenient for her to squat down. Fang Ping propped himself up on the floor. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Lisa glanced at the field. Both sides were fighting fiercely. ¡°Of course I¡¯m here to fight. Eh, aren¡¯t you going to watch a battle between Class 3 professionals?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not interested in close combat. I might as well accumulate energy. By the way, the Tranquil Heart Necklace you gave me is not bad. Thank you.¡± ¡°Great.¡± Lisa looked outside. ¡°Your technique is a little stiff, but you have enough combat experience. By the way, Fang Ping, let¡¯s spar.¡± ¡°Us? Don¡¯t. I can¡¯t beat you.¡± Fang Ping pointed at his surroundings. ¡°You can fight them.¡± Willow walked over and looked at Lisa¡¯s stone sign. She registered it in her notebook. Lisa pointed. ¡°Make the arrangements. I¡¯ll fight him in the next round.¡± Willow lifted her head to look at Fang Ping. Fang Ping looked at Lisa. ¡°Do you really want to fight?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t dawdle about a fight!¡± Lisa urged. Fang Ping nodded at Willow. ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°Get ready. You¡¯ll be next when they¡¯re done.¡± Willow lowered her head and wrote something in her notebook before slowly walking away. Sigh. Fang Ping sighed. For the first time, Lisa¡¯s characteristic was that she could directly deal 60 Holy damage that could not be reduced. In addition, she was a Mage. She had all kinds of high-explosive skills and control-type skills. Without using skills, she was also experienced in close combat. She could continuously cause Holy damage that could not be reduced. It could be said that she could do long-range and Melee attacks, Control and Damage, Last and Burst. If one had to talk about Lisa¡¯s shortcomings, her ability to protect herself was not strong. It could barely be considered as a weakness. Could it really count? Looking at Lisa¡¯s equipment, she had a dark blue close-fitting breastplate, a small red cloak, and a short skirt. From the front, one could see her slender beautiful legs and white boots, forming an absolute domain. This equipment looked more like a forgery, but the quality of its protective effects depended on the additional characteristics of the equipment. It had nothing to do with the material and coverage area. Lisa was so rich. Why would she wear clothes that looked good? Fang Ping also had a headache. He was quite confident in fighting Dwarves of the same level, but against Lisa? Fang Ping could not think of a way to win. ¡°Let me see your strength. Don¡¯t disappoint me.¡± ¡®I may have to disappoint you.¡¯ Fang Ping thought to himself. He was clearly a transmigrator with four characteristics, but why did he feel so weak? He felt that these people around him were the ones who had a cheat. The battle on the stage was also coming to an end. The human Warrior¡¯s long sword stabbed into the Dwarf¡¯s chest. The Dwarf grabbed the sword and wanted to use this opportunity to counterattack, but the human Warrior let go and jumped back. There was a sword stuck in the Dwarf Warrior¡¯s chest. He wanted to chase after it, but he could not. There was no hope of turning the tables, so he shouted that he admitted defeat. ¡°Fang Ping, did you see that? That opening just now was too ingenious. Eh, Lisa, you¡¯re here too.¡± Lisa nodded at Qing Niao, and Fang Ping followed behind her helplessly. Qing Niao looked at the two of them in confusion. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Willow Brows¡¯ voice sounded. ¡°Next round, numbers 23 and number 55.¡± Lisa strode forward and stepped into the arena with her head held high. Fang Ping followed behind, thinking about how to fight later. This round would probably consume a lot of energy. ¡°This is a battle between two Humans. One of them is a Forbidden Spellcaster who has just won. His opponent is a Mage. The first to enter is a Mage. Looking at the staff in her hand, she is a Melee Mage. ¡°Look, the respected Forbidden Spellcaster has entered the arena. He just used his powerful survivability to bring us an exciting battle. Let us look forward to what kind of performance he will have in this round!¡± Listening to the host¡¯s words, Fang Ping felt that something was off. Although Forbidden Spellcasters were not the best choice in the human world, Forbidden Spellcasters clearly had a very high status among the Dwarves. Nothing was the best. As he was thinking, the ground under his feet slowly changed. The color slowly turned red, and the tiles shattered. Red lava surged up from below, and steam rose. The familiar lava terrain. The first time he entered the arena, it was also lava terrain. Who was he fighting then? Fang Ping could not remember. ¡°Let the match begin!¡± Fang Ping quickly came back to his senses. His mouth was like a machine gun. ¡°Life Forbidden Spell, summoning Boiling Blood Trolls, Healing Technique, Healing Technique, Healing Technique¡­ Pfft!¡± Fang Ping spat out a mouthful of blood. Lisa was really merciless. A white light descended from the sky, instantly dealing 60 points of Holy damage. If Fang Ping¡¯s Life Forbidden Spell was not already at Excellent-grade, this attack would have killed him instantly. He lifted his helmet and let the blood flow out. It trickled down his chin and neck. Fang Ping did not have the time to deal with it. He continued to use the Healing Skill. The conditions for using the healing technique were very harsh. The target could not move for a minute. On the battlefield, this was used to save the injured. It had no actual combat value. However, on the other hand, the Healing Spell did not have a cooldown time. It could be used many times as long as it was willing to consume energy. Therefore, as long as he was still alive, he would not die. Fang Ping stared ahead. Lisa rushed over quickly. The lava terrain was also beneficial to Fang Ping. Lisa still had to find floating rocks to land on, so she could not walk in a straight line. Right now, Fang Ping only hoped that he could hold on for a minute. When the Healing Technique ended, he would first recover his condition. Lisa stared ahead at the wide lava river. The only pumice rock in the middle had just sunk. They would have to take a detour. ¡°Waiting for a healing spell on the spot? Have you forgotten that I¡¯m a Mage? Fireball.¡± ¡°Summon the Elven Warrior.¡± When the fireball flew over from afar, the Elven Warrior happened to appear and instantly killed him. The fireball dissipated. Fang Ping was betting that Lisa had just reached Class 2 and had yet to learn the Ring of Ice. Currently, he only had two hundred points of energy left. It was not enough to use the Magic Armor Forbidden Spell. If she really used the Ring of Ice, Fang Ping would be gone. If he made the right bet, she had not learn it. Looking at the running Lisa, she suddenly stopped and raised her staff. Fang Ping looked at her. Was she going to use Poisonous Fog? As for the poisonous fog, he could still hold on with the Magic Shield brought by the Frost Set. However, what Fang Ping saw at the top of the staff was not green light, but a faint pink color. In a daze, Fang Ping was distracted. Looking at Lisa¡¯s graceful figure and alluring curves, he could not help but be mesmerized. All kinds of thoughts ran through his mind. Conquer her¡­ Wait a minute! What am I thinking! Fang Ping suddenly came to his senses! He missed his footing and hurriedly retracted his foot. He looked down and saw that he was already standing at the edge of the floating rock, almost stepping into the lava. Taking a step back, Fang Ping turned around and realized that he was no longer where he was. He had walked for a long time, and his healing technique had failed. ¡®Right, where¡¯s Lisa!¡¯ Chapter 182 - 182 Accumulating Energy 182 Accumulating Energy He quickly looked up. Lisa had already circled around and was running over. She was very close. ¡°Inspiration!¡± After an unknown amount of time, Fang Ping used Inspiration directly. The Boiling Blood Troll immediately appeared and landed on the pumice rock. The pumice rock shook violently, and lava splashed. The advantage of the lava terrain was that even if Lisa did not attack the Boiling Blood Trolls, Fang Ping could still use the high temperature of the lava to burn and trigger its characteristic, bringing high strength to the Boiling Blood Trolls. Fang Ping stared at Lisa, who was getting closer and closer. Could a Boiling Blood Troll with full strength really kill her in an instant? Fang Ping was not confident. Under Fang Ping¡¯s command, the Boiling Blood Troll stepped into the lava with one foot. Fang Ping¡¯s attack power was only 15 points. He would die if Lisa¡¯s staff brushed against him. And Lisa was experienced. Could the Boiling Blood Troll really cut her down? ¡°Fang Ping, I¡¯m here.¡± Lisa jumped onto a pumice stone and continued to rush forward. There was only one pumice stone between her and Fang Ping. The Boiling Blood Troll pulled his foot out of the lava. It was charcoal black and emitted a strange smell, but it had no effect on him. He walked forward and stood in front of Fang Ping, waiting for Lisa to arrive. The Boiling Blood Troll was now at the limit of his strength. With five points of strength, he held his saber and waited. Fang Ping pursed his lips. He gripped his cane and stared intently at Lisa. He watched as she jumped high into the air toward the pumice stone where Fang Ping was standing. Now! ¡°Summon the Griffin! Inspiration!¡± Lisa was still in the air when a Griffin suddenly appeared in front of her, its claws reaching for her. Of course, Fang Ping did not expect the Griffin to hurt Lisa. Its function was to block Lisa¡¯s vision. The Boiling Blood Troll took two steps forward and swung his saber fiercely at Lisa in the air. With a tap of Lisa¡¯s staff, the Griffin turned into energy and dissipated. Looking at the incoming saber, its expression did not change. ¡°Smog!¡± The white fog had yet to disperse, but the main point of the skill was not to block one¡¯s vision, but to blind one¡¯s eyes. Characteristic Blindness: Unable to attack. Lasts for 10 seconds. Under the limitation of Blindness, even if the Boiling Blood Troll closed his eyes and slashed at Lisa with his senses, he would not be able to do it. This was the limitation of Blindness. The moment he saw the thick fog, Fang Ping raised his cane. He could not let the Boiling Blood Troll¡¯s saber stop! ¡°Purify!¡± Blindness was immediately removed. The Boiling Blood Troll¡¯s saber did not slow down and was about to slash Lisa, who was in midair and had nowhere to borrow strength. A sly smile appeared on Lisa¡¯s face. ¡°Weakening Spell.¡± Weakness: Strength decreased by two points for five minutes. Fang Ping did not have time to use Purification again. A black light descended from the Boiling Blood Troll¡¯s body. Lisa¡¯s staff pushed forward and stabbed into the Boiling Blood Troll¡¯s fist. Using this force, her body retreated and landed on the floating rocks behind her. At the same time, when the staff stabbed, a holy damage rushed into the Boiling Blood Troll¡¯s body. A red light rose from his body, and the special hot-bloodedness was triggered. Everything happened so quickly. Fang Ping looked at Lisa. She was deliberately revealing a flaw. Her goal was to get rid of the Boiling Blood Troll. Hot-bloodedness only last for ten seconds. Could he deal with Lisa? Ten seconds later, there were no more Boiling Blood Trolls. He could only admit defeat. Fang Ping did not notice that the Boiling Blood Troll, whose body was shrouded in black light, did not stop attacking. Its saber was still swinging forward. Lisa was borrowing its force to retreat, but how far could she retreat in a second or two? The tip of the knife slashed across her waist. Lisa landed on the pumice behind her, and her body lit up with a golden light. ¡°The match is over! Congratulations to the Honorable Forbidden Spellcaster for winning! The skill competition between the two sides has really let us feast our eyes. The final critical hit was even more unexpected. Let us once again congratulate the Forbidden Spellcaster for winning!¡± The lava slowly fell silent, and the ground returned to black. Lisa, who had fallen to the ground, stood up and rubbed her stomach. There was a long tear in her clothes, but she could see that there was no wound on her smooth stomach. There was also no fat on her at all. ¡°Cancel summoning Boiling Blood Trolls.¡± The tall figure in front of him disappeared. Lisa walked over and frowned slightly. She looked at Fang Ping with a puzzled expression. ¡°Why should I be instantly killed by you?¡± Fang Ping walked down the stage with her. In fact, Fang Ping did not understand either. ¡°The Boiling Blood Troll was hit by the Weakening Spell. There¡¯s no reason for him to kill you instantly. What was said just now seemed to be a critical hit¡­¡± Speaking of Critical Hit, Fang Ping suddenly recalled that there was something on him that had been forgotten for a long time. He reached into his chest and took out a golden disk from his inner lining pocket. It was half the size of a palm and had a clenched fist engraved in the middle. ¡°Brave Emblem. It can increase the critical hit rate of summoned creatures. Do you know what it is?¡± Lisa was stunned. ¡°Annoying, why are you imitating my words!¡± Lisa patted Fang Ping. Fang Ping staggered and almost fell to the ground. His hands quickly supported himself on the floor, still in shock. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me casually. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll kill me.¡± Fang Ping looked at the staff in her other hand. It was still glowing white. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that I would lose to you because of it. If I had known, I wouldn¡¯t have given it to you.¡± Fang Ping moved a little further away from her. ¡°I was lucky. This thing has not been triggered for so long. I happened to meet you and triggered it.¡± ¡°You won this time. I¡¯ll look for you again.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± After entering the passageway, a Dwarf walked towards Lisa. ¡°Those who fail, leave this way.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Lisa waved her staff at Fang Ping. ¡°Just you wait.¡± Watching Lisa walk out, Fang Ping moved aside. ¡°Why? Are you really obsessed with her?¡± A voice suddenly sounded in his ears. Fang Ping quickly turned around and realized that it was Qing Niao. ¡°What are you doing? Why have you been appearing and disappearing like a ghost recently!¡± Qing Niao waved his hand. ¡°I didn¡¯t. It¡¯s just that some people were too focused and didn¡¯t notice me. I really didn¡¯t expect you to defeat Lisa. By the way, Fang Ping, what does it feel like to be hit by the Charm Spell?¡± ¡°Charm?¡± When Qing Niao said that, the scene that appeared in Fang Ping¡¯s mind earlier¡­ ¡°Hey, why are you in a daze? You look like a pervert!¡± ¡°Cough, cough.¡± Fang Ping quickly came back to his senses and said seriously, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just saw a patch of pink and lost control of my body.¡± ¡°I see¡­ Eh, it¡¯s starting!¡± The battle on the stage had begun. It was still a Class 3 Professional from the Lord¡¯s Guards. Qing Niao watched closely and did not have the time to pay attention to Fang Ping. Fang Ping was also happy to have peace and quiet. He glanced at the stage. It was another battle between two Warriors. He was not interested. He walked towards the corner where he had been sitting. He had just been interrupted by Lisa and had a small interlude. Now, he was back to continue cultivating. He sat down and closed his eyes. He felt the small light spots that appeared around him and prepared to capture them to accumulate energy. ¡°Eh, Fang Ping, what are you doing here?¡± Fang Ping opened his eyes and looked up. This time, it was Andre. ¡°Cultivating.¡± Andre said, ¡°Why are you cultivating here? Right, Fang Ping, it¡¯s rare to meet you in the arena. Let¡¯s fight. I¡¯ve wanted to fight you for a long time.¡± Chapter 183 - 183 Tavern 183 Tavern Fang Ping pointed at Qing Niao, who was standing there. ¡°Go find him. Qing Niao probably wants to fight you very much.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll use him to warm up first.¡± Watching Andre walk over, Fang Ping sat down, closed his eyes, and continued cultivating. ¡°Eh, Fang Ping, what are you doing here?¡± I¡¯m sitting in a corner. Am I in your way? ¡°Are you done?!¡± When he opened his eyes, he was dressed in a black robe. This time, it was Chen Long. Chen Long was baffled. ¡°I¡¯m just asking, why are you angry? Right, Fang Ping, let¡¯s fight.¡± ¡°Fang Ping, here are four silver coins. Two are for the entrance fee you paid for me just now, and two are to return to you.¡± Fang Ping took two from Qing Niao¡¯s hand. ¡°Keep it and return it to me when you¡¯ve saved enough. I don¡¯t want to calculate it every day.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± On the side, Andre tossed a few silver coins. ¡°How boring. You guys are all doing this to earn money. When we return to the team, I¡¯ll definitely fight you guys well. However, it¡¯s good too. I earned two silver dragons and 6,000 copper coins. It¡¯s not bad.¡± Chen Long said, ¡°Why are you here alone today? Aren¡¯t those two following you every day?¡± Andre shook his head. ¡°Feng Ling and Red Camelia Snakes? I don¡¯t know either. I didn¡¯t see them.¡± Chen Long continued to ask, ¡°It¡¯s rare that they¡¯re not around. Tell me the truth. Who do you like more?¡± ¡°Huh? Who do I like more? What are you thinking! We just get along better. We¡¯re all Fang Ping¡¯s teammates and comrades. Our relationship is just a little better.¡± Fang Ping turned to look at Andre. He did indeed look surprised. ¡°Andre, don¡¯t tell me that¡¯s what you really think?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Wait a minute, what do you mean? Fang Ping, don¡¯t tell me you think so too? I told you otherwise. Red Camelia Snake told me that she thinks I¡¯m very similar to her brother and likes to stay with me. Feng Ling too.¡± Oh, so it was his little sister. Fang Ping nodded thoughtfully. ¡°It¡¯s fine. As long as you¡¯re happy.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you people be more simple-minded?¡± ¡­ When they left the arena and came to the street, the sound of knocking could be heard outside. Fang Ping was a little hungry. It should be past noon. It was inconvenient for them to communicate outside. Fang Ping gestured for them to eat. Andre nodded and pointed in a direction, shouting, ¡°I just came from there. There¡¯s a tavern!¡± Andre led the way. Fang Ping looked at the arena. Dwarves kept entering. They bought weapons or armor from the blacksmith shop beside them and went to the arena to try. If it was broken in the arena, they could come out and buy another set. It was a perfect cycle. The tavern Andre mentioned was not far. It was just a turn and a few steps away. Although he could not understand the words on the sign, the wine glass symbol on the wall was still very conspicuous. Next to the tavern was a grocery store, so the noise level was much lower. Andre strode into the shop, the others following. There were many Dwarves eating in the tavern. Other than food, there were also glasses of wine on the table. Fang Ping looked at them and secretly wondered if they were protected by the Dwarves with special characteristics. They were born with heavy armor and Fiendish Armor, so they were not afraid of noise, heat, or drunkenness. Furthermore, the living conditions of the Dwarves were clearly better than that of Humans. The wine brewed from grain was cheap and anyone could afford to drink it. Every table was filled with meat, and there was a sufficient supply of meat. The price of goods was similar to the Human world, but the same money could buy food that was far better than the Human world. Weren¡¯t Dwarves good at forging? Why did it feel like their agricultural development is quite good? Mass mechanized production? After finding an empty seat and sitting down, a Dwarf waiter immediately came over. ¡°Are the four of you here to drink or eat?¡± Andre tapped the table. ¡°Show me the menu.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but our menu is in Dwarf. There¡¯s no common language. What do you want to eat? I can recommend it.¡± ¡°Do you have rice? Barley, wheat?¡± Fang Ping asked. ¡°Yes, but the rice is all bought from your Human world. Now that we¡¯ve entered the Snow Moon, the trade route is sealed. The price of a serving of rice is not cheap. It costs 100 copper coins.¡± 100¡­ was a little expensive. Fang Ping thought about it and nodded. ¡°Alright, I want one serving. I¡¯ll pay for this myself. Meat and vegetables, I¡¯ll do whatever you all want.¡± Andre then asked, ¡°Is there any Magical Beast meat?¡± ¡°There¡¯s only Pink Pork and Gray Mountain Mutton. Now that the city is sealed, there¡¯s no other meat.¡± Fang Ping leaned back in his chair. He was slightly shorter, but he could still sit. He used the characteristics around him without doing anything. Iron Hair, Iron Fingers, Silver Hoops, Long Arrowhead, Short Daggers¡­ After using it a few more times, Fang Ping also discovered the name of the male Dwarves started with metal or was called weapons and equipment. However, it was different for female Dwarves. Yellow Grass, Big Red Flower, Curvy Leaves¡­ They were all named after plants. ¡°Special characteristics are given to failure. The target Demon Soldier is not the person.¡± Fang Ping was stunned. He had a bad feeling about this. He slowly sat up straight. ¡°Chen Long, do you drink?¡± ¡°Yes, what¡¯s wrong? Do you want to drink White Peach Wine? I didn¡¯t bring it.¡± Fang Ping took the opportunity to look at Chen Long. He looked at the table behind him, at the Dwarf in full body armor. ¡°Special characteristics are given to failure. The target Demon Soldier is not the person.¡± Demon Soldiers? What were Demon Soldiers? This shouldn¡¯t be a class among Dwarves, right? ¡°Chen Long, I really want to drink it. Can I go back with you to get it?¡± Chen Long pointed at the Dwarf waiter who had just left. ¡°Everything is ordered. Let¡¯s eat first. I¡¯ll go back and bring it to you when we¡¯re done.¡± Andre also said, ¡°Fang Ping, do you want to drink? I have some. Dwarf wine. It tastes good too. You can try it first.¡± Fang Ping shook his head and frowned. ¡°Chen Long, I want to drink. Take me there. Andre, wait for me here with Qing Niao. We¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Andre gave Qing Niao a look. It would definitely take a long time to return to their residence from here. There was a hidden meaning behind this sentence. This was not the first time Fang Ping had done such a baffling thing. Chen Long also stood up. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you there.¡± Fang Ping followed Chen Long out and reminded them, ¡°You guys have a chat. We¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Fang Ping did not know what a Demon Soldier meant. Qing Niao and Andre probably did not know either. Chen Long looked more knowledgeable. It was better to be careful. If something happened, he would think of a way. If nothing happened, he would come back and continue eating. Walking out of the tavern, Fang Ping pointed at the arena not far away. Chen Long nodded. The sound of hammering near the arena was relatively quiet, so they could communicate normally. If Chen Long still thought that Fang Ping wanted to drink at this time, he would really be stupid. ¡°Tell me, what happened?¡± Fang Ping glanced at the tavern. It was already blocked by the wall. ¡°In the tavern, there¡¯s a Demon Soldier behind you.¡± Chen Long lowered his voice. ¡°Demon Soldier? Are you sure it¡¯s a Demon Soldier?¡± Fang Ping nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve only read about the Demon Soldier class once in a book. This is the Demon Class, at least a Class 3.¡± Chapter 184 - 184 The Strongest Person on the Continent 184 The Strongest Person on the Continent ¡°Demon¡­¡± Fang Ping repeated. He did not know if his luck was good or bad. ¡°Then what should we do now? What do you think his motive for appearing here is?¡± Chen Long shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I¡¯ll inform Ivan first. Go and get Andre and the others to leave. Also, try to get the others from the Kailund District back.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Just as Fang Ping was about to leave, Chen Long thought for a moment and said, ¡°Also, don¡¯t tell them that it¡¯s a Demon Soldier. It¡¯s not a good thing for Demons to appear. Look again and see if there are any other Demons.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°Be careful.¡± Chen Long left. Fang Ping took a deep breath and walked toward the tavern as if nothing had happened. Qing Niao saw Fang Ping. ¡°Fang Ping, you¡¯re back?¡± Fang Ping sat down. The dishes were already on the table. The Dwarf waiter was carrying a few large wine glasses over. Fang Ping quickly waved at him. ¡°There¡¯s no need to bring the wine over. We¡¯re leaving. Help us pack these dishes.¡± The Dwarf waiter frowned. ¡°You don¡¯t want it anymore? Alright, wait a moment. I¡¯ll get the bag.¡± ¡°Fang Ping, what¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re not eating anymore?¡± ¡°I just passed by the arena and saw Lisa go in to be a gladiator. Don¡¯t you want to see her compete? How can you miss this!¡± Andre hurriedly nodded with an excited expression. ¡°Really? I can finally see her make a move!¡± Sitting by the wall, the Demon Soldier in full armor had been eating quietly. In Kailund District, there were many Dwarves wearing newly bought weapons and equipment. There were fewer Dwarves wearing helmets, but they were not rare. They were not considered an anomaly. They quickly packed up, paid the money, and left the tavern. Andre was also very cooperative in his performance. He kept saying how much he looked forward to seeing Lisa make a move and even urged the Dwarf waiter to hurry up. He couldn¡¯t miss it. There were people coming and going in the tavern. All kinds of drinking voices were mixed in. The three of them carried leather bags and walked quickly to the arena. In the noisy tavern, the customers who were eating against the wall had their heads pressed against the wall, as if they were tired and resting. At this moment, if anyone looked from the outside, they would see two eyes seeping out of the rock wall. He stared at the three Humans walking quickly towards the arena. ¡­ ¡°Fang Ping, what¡¯s going on?¡± Coming to the corner of the wall again, Andre hurriedly asked. Fang Ping shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with Dwarf City. Chen Long told me not to say anything. He¡¯s gone to look for Ivan now and asked us to try our best to call the Humans back.¡± ¡°Is there something wrong with that Dwarf just now?¡± Fang Ping nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± Andre rubbed his chin and thought for a while before saying, ¡°Then it¡¯s very likely that he heard us. If we don¡¯t stay in the arena and look for people everywhere, it¡¯ll be easier for problems to arise.¡± ¡°How about this? Let¡¯s go in and be the audience first. There must be others inside. Let them find someone. This way, it¡¯s safer. When it¡¯s about time, we¡¯ll go back.¡± Fang Ping nodded. ¡°Sure.¡± Gladiators could only be done once a day, so the three of them could only buy audience tickets. Fang Ping was still thinking about how to call the people in the passageway when he heard a familiar voice in front of him. ¡°I want to be a gladiator.¡± ¡°Tie Tou?¡± Tie Tou turned his head and saw Fang Ping behind him. He waved his hand. ¡°Are the three of you here to fight too?¡± Fang Ping quickly shouted, ¡°Iron Head, wait for us.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Tie Tou had a lot of experiences with Fang Ping. From the Explosive Gnomes¡¯ resting place at the beginning to the two encounters with the Shadow Demon Snake, he was present. Therefore, Tie Tou trusted Fang Ping even more. He told Tie Tou. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll let them go back. You have to be careful too.¡± ¡°Be careful too. Don¡¯t move too much.¡± ¡°I do.¡± Tie Tou walked into the passageway. Fang Ping and the other two walked to the audience seats on the other side. This was Fang Ping¡¯s first time coming to the audience seats. The circular staircase seats like the gymnasium were not full, but there were probably more than a thousand Dwarves present. ¡°Let¡¯s see if there are any Humans here.¡± As Fang Ping spoke, he used his characteristics to search for Humans while checking to see if there were any more Demons. Qing Niao pointed not far away. ¡°That¡¯s a Human. I think he¡¯s from the Lord¡¯s Guards.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go over.¡± ¡­ After listening to Fang Ping¡¯s unclear words, the soldier did not ask too much. He did not ask if he was joking or if he had misjudged. Instead, he bowed directly. ¡°Thank you for the reminder. I¡¯ll inform the others now.¡± Fang Ping wanted to say something more, but he caught a glimpse of the entrance of the venue where people were coming and going. A short ¡°Dwarf¡± wearing full-body armor walked in. Fang Ping sat on the chair. He raised his right hand slightly and clenched it tightly. ¡°You can leave. We¡¯re going to watch the competition.¡± The soldier glanced at Fang Ping¡¯s hand. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m leaving.¡± Andre and Qing Niao also sat down. The action command clenched in his palm was: Stop and remain vigilant. The few of them could understand. It was unknown if the ¡°Dwarf¡± was here for Fang Ping and the others, but he sat diagonally above them. It was probably just a coincidence. Fang Ping told himself that in his heart. A basic Class 3 Demon could actually be Class 4 or even Class 5. He was not far behind. If he wanted to attack, could he survive? If he had known earlier, he would not have listened to Andre and would have just gone back. Andre grabbed Fang Ping¡¯s hand. ¡°Are you looking forward to it too? You¡¯re so excited that your hands are trembling.¡± Fang Ping pointed at the arena. ¡°The thought of seeing Lisa makes me very excited.¡± ¡°Are you sure you saw Lisa? Did you admit your mistake?¡± ¡°How could I be wrong? Let¡¯s wait and see. She¡¯ll definitely come out.¡± Fang Ping took a deep breath. The battle in the arena began again. It was a battle between Class 3 Professionals in the shoal terrain, but no one was in the mood to watch. But in fact, the progress was already very smooth. Fang Ping was originally worried that others would not be willing to believe it. Then, a someone who disliked him would come to provoke him, question him, and ask for evidence. After the Demon Soldiers were exposed, the group fled desperately. A few people died. Then, because they accidentally destroyed a huge plot of the Demons, they were targeted by the Demons and were pursued endlessly. Then, in the pursuit time and time again, he would be in danger and constantly obtain benefits. He would increase his strength and kill monsters to level up. He would become stronger and stronger. In the end, he would defeat the Demon King and become the strongest person on the continent. He felt that he could write a novel. However, the reality was that everyone believed Fang Ping¡¯s words, even if Fang Ping did not give any evidence. How could there be so many villains courting death in life? If they courted death in this world, they would really die. Therefore, everyone would be very cautious. The cost of believing was far lower than the cost of doubting. Fang Ping looked at the arena. There were four groups in a row, but there was not a single Human. The surrounding Dwarves had also begun to make a fuss. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why aren¡¯t there any Humans? I came specially to watch the Humans battle!¡± ¡°There were a few consecutive victories just now. Why haven¡¯t they come out?¡± Andre also stood up. ¡°No Humans have come out. Did something happen? Let¡¯s go take a look.¡± Chapter 185 - 185 Dead from Poison 185 Dead from Poison ¡°Ok!¡± Fang Ping quickly stood up and followed Andre out. At this moment, many Dwarves were also walking out angrily. It was not strange for them to intersect. From the corner of his eye, he looked up. The fully-armored Dwarf was still sitting in his original position, his head slightly lowered. It was unknown if he was watching the battle on the field or looking at Fang Ping. He¡¯s here to watch a fight, a fight. Fang Ping muttered in his heart and walked out. As soon as they reached the passageway, they immediately walked towards the exit. Qing Niao inadvertently turned around to take a look. Seeing that there were normal Dwarves around, he asked, ¡°Fang Ping, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it when we get back. I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s safe here.¡± Andre had been in front the entire time. He left the arena and walked straight out. ¡°Let¡¯s go back first.¡± Fang Ping looked at the arena behind him. He had stalled for some time. As for the remaining people, Fang Ping had no choice. He got into the big iron carriage and made two rounds. He got out of the car and was about to sit in the hanging cage when he saw a black shadow fall quickly from a high place and hit the ground, raising dust. The dust had yet to dissipate. Before Fang Ping could see what it was, he felt something rushing toward him quickly. Fang Ping felt himself being lifted up. The surrounding scenery receded rapidly. ¡°Where is it?¡± The speed was so fast that Fang Ping could not raise his head at all. He could only tell that it was Ivan from his voice. ¡°Kailund Area Arena!¡± Ivan¡¯s speed far exceeded that of the Iron Carriage. Before long, Fang Ping saw the tall Dwarf statue flash past him and arrive. ¡°Huff, huff, huff!¡± Fang Ping was finally put down. He quickly took a few deep breaths. He felt a little suffocated, short of oxygen, and a little nauseous. ¡°It was there just now. I won¡¯t be wrong.¡± There was no one at the spot just now. He had left. Many Dwarves gathered nearby and discussed. ¡°Did you see that? That Dwarf walked straight into the wall.¡± ¡°You¡¯re joking, right? How is that possible?¡± ¡°He¡¯s right! I saw it just now. I thought I was still asleep.¡± Ivan picked Fang Ping up again. ¡°You saw it right.¡± The Dwarf Guard only saw a black shadow rush into the arena. He hurriedly ran in to see the situation, and this black shadow rushed out again. The two Dwarf guards looked at each other, not knowing what had happened. Fang Ping was put down again. He was now on the street. ¡°See if it¡¯s nearby.¡± Fang Ping looked around and shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s not.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been discovered.¡± Ivan took out a green stone from his pocket and said to it, ¡°Iron Hammer, it¡¯s a Demon Soldier. Seal the Dwarf City in the Kailund District.¡± Then, he crushed the green stone. ¡°Summon the Griffin.¡± Ivan pointed at the griffin. ¡°Sit on it and look in the air.¡± ¡°Alright, he was dressed in black full-body armor and a helmet just now. He¡¯s about the same height as a Dwarf.¡± Fang Ping reminded him. The Griffin took off. Fang Ping kept using Special Abilities on the ground. Ivan turned into a stream of light and moved through the streets. Woo¡­ Woo¡­ A long horn sounded. The Dwarves on the street stopped what they were doing and listened. A deep voice sounded. ¡°The city is under martial law. All Dwarves, leave the streets. Take off your helmets and masks.¡± As expected of a Dwarf, he even had a loudspeaker. The Dwarves on the street quickly walked into the houses and shops beside them, and the streets quickly became empty. In the air, Fang Ping looked into the distance. Dwarf soldiers were mobilized one by one. It seemed that the appearance of the Demon was really significant. It was not a small matter. The Dwarf in the arena seemed to be saying that Fang Ping had seen this characteristic on the Shadow Demon Snake when he walked out of the wall. Penetration characteristic. It was a very powerful characteristic. There was no one on the street. Fang Ping did not need to use the Special Ability Enhancement anymore. He sat on the Griffin¡¯s back and waited. Ivan appeared below. ¡°I¡¯ll get him to send you back. Go back and stay there. Don¡¯t come out.¡± ¡­ ¡°Iron Hammer, how was it?¡± Iron Hammer pointed at two twisted yellow corpses on the floor. They looked ferocious and were short. They had two small horns on their heads, a pair of wings on their backs, and a slender black tail. ¡°Two Class 3 child Demon. That Demon Soldier is a Level 4 Epic-rank. He killed a few Dwarf Warriors and ran through the wall.¡± Su Dongxiong squatted down, grabbed the child Demon¡¯s chin, and pulled it open. ¡°Poisoned to death?¡± ¡°Yes, suicide.¡± Su Dongxiong shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you Dwarves don¡¯t have a Forbidden Spellcaster. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to die even if he wanted to. Did you obtain any useful information?¡± ¡°We¡¯re still working on it. Not at the moment.¡± Su Dongxiong stood up and glanced at Bronze Beard beside him. His face was ashen as he glared at Su Dongxiong, but he did not dare to say anything. ¡°Demons have also appeared. You Dwarves don¡¯t have Forbidden Spellcasters or Saints. The threat of Demons is far greater than that of Dragons.¡± Iron Hammer nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll think of something.¡± ¡°How many years has it been since Demons appeared? Now, three of them have appeared at once, and there¡¯s even an Epic-ranked creature. What¡¯s their goal? Where did they come from?¡± ¡­ Fang Ping stayed in his room. He sat between Andre and Qing Niao and closed his eyes to cultivate. Knowing that the Demonic Soldier¡¯s characteristic was Penetration, Fang Ping did not dare to sit against the wall. He was afraid that a hand would suddenly reach out from the wall and strangle him to death. The martial law in the city had not been lifted. Everyone was in their rooms. Andre and Qing Niao did not ask Fang Ping what had happened. He closed his eyes to cultivate, but Fang Ping could not calm down. After fighting a few rounds in the arena, Fang Ping realized his problem. He had strong self-protection abilities, but he lacked stable damage output. Boiling Blood Trolls needed to be injured first before they could have high strength. Most of the time, they were targeted as meat shields for instant bursts. Even the Catman Assassin, who had never been summoned, instantly activated his position. Fang Ping wondered if he should contract a summoned creature that could provide stable output next. Werewolves were good. Otherwise, Human Crossbowmen and Heavy-armored Crossbowmen would not be bad either. He still needed to accumulate energy to 2,500 as soon as possible. At the same time, there was another thing that affected Fang Ping¡¯s cultivation. Lisa used a Charm spell. He swallowed. The pinkish-pink scene appeared in his mind, making Fang Ping a little unable to hold back. Instinct. It was all instinct. He could not become a slave to desire! He wanted to fight Lisa again, but the outcome was not important. The main thing was to train through actual combat. He tried his best to pull his thoughts back and focus on the surrounding light spots. He cultivated and accumulated energy. Touching the Tranquil Heart Necklace around his neck, the delicate and soft feeling was like rubbing a strand of black hair. Lisa had short hair. ¡®Oook¡­¡¯ A long horn sounded. Fang Ping jumped off the bed and walked out. He really couldn¡¯t calm down. The efficiency was too low. He went out to take a walk and see what was going on. A deep voice sounded. ¡°Remove martial law.¡± Walking to the corridor, he grabbed the iron chain and looked down. As the sound of martial law being lifted sounded, Dwarves walked out of the street one after another. They also whispered to each other, discussing what had happened. ¡°Fang Ping.¡± Chen Long walked toward Fang Ping. ¡°Did you tell anyone?¡± ¡°No, just you and Ivan.¡± Chen Long nodded. ¡°I don¡¯t know if I should let others know about their appearance. Let Ivan decide.¡± Chapter 186 - 186 Accumulating Energy 186 Accumulating Energy ¡°One more and we¡¯ll have it all.¡± They were still short of an Angel. ¡°Times have changed.¡± Chen Long grabbed the iron chain and looked up at the sun in the sky. It was almost evening when all the members of Fang Ping¡¯s team gathered in the corridor. ¡°Gather here at six o¡¯clock tomorrow morning and leave the Holy City of Kailund. The materials, weapons, and equipment we¡¯ve accumulated along the way have been exchanged for money. Fang Ping, distribute the money later. Each person has at least eight silver coins. Those who need to change their weapons and equipment can go to the Kailund District.¡± Elsa added, ¡°Most people travel together. Be careful at all times. If you die, there¡¯s nothing left. Fang Ping, come and get the money.¡± Elsa took out a cloth bag, and the coins inside clinked. Fang Ping walked over. When Teacher Elsa handed him the money bag, she asked in a low voice, ¡°How many people know?¡± ¡°Only Chen Long.¡± ¡°Okay, keep it a secret.¡± After taking the money bag, Fang Ping took out a small notebook from his pocket. This was what Fang Ping used to record. Sometimes, when the spoils of war were abundant, they would be divided on the spot. Sometimes, when it was materials, they would be valued and distributed. The amount sold would definitely be different from the estimate. Therefore, if there was no record, it would be very troublesome to distribute. Of course, recording it was also very troublesome. These people were not good at mathematics. In fact, during the distribution process, it was not impossible for Fang Ping to fill his own pockets. However, it was not necessary for him to do that for a few silver coins. The risk is not proportional to the benefit. ¡°Qing Niao, this is yours. Fourteen silver dragons and five bronze horns.¡± ¡°Really? That¡¯s great!¡± Qing Niao took it excitedly. ¡°In less than a month, I¡¯ve earned more than I¡¯ve earned in the past ten years!¡± ¡°Black Star, yours. Eleven silver dragons.¡± Black Star floated over, took it, and left lightly. ¡°Bianca, nine silver dragons.¡± Bianca muttered under her breath and took it. She¡¯d changed her gear. She must have bought it in Dwarf City. It looked expensive, too. Different people had different reactions when Fang Ping took the money. Eleven silver dragons per person was equivalent to more than 30,000 copper coins. For a group of students, they could earn more than 30,000 yuan just by going out. Other than a small number of especially rich in-service training students, most of them were still very happy. ¡°Fang Ping, are you giving me special treatment? Twenty-eight silver coins. Am I the best?¡± Lisa took the money and gently brushed her fingertips across Fang Ping¡¯s palm. Fang Ping lowered his head and continued to read his notebook. ¡°Your contributions in battle are worth this money. Move aside first. Next, White Snow.¡± Lisa bent down slightly and leaned close to Fang Ping¡¯s ear. She said softly, ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve used the Charm Spell. Looks like its side effects are quite lasting.¡± Then she was gone. Indeed, Fang Ping was a little distracted last night. After a night of fermentation, he did not dare to look at Lisa today. He felt a little awkward. ¡°Commander Fang Ping, stop daydreaming. She already left.¡± Fang Ping looked up and saw White Snow standing in front of him, a faint smile on her face. ¡°Ah, wait a minute. Let me calculate.¡± ¡­ Fang Ping gave himself 18 Silver Dragons. Although they were all slacking commands, they were still commands after all. It was normal to have more. Moreover, Teacher Elsa had said that escorting the Elven Princess back to the Elven Forest had already been reported to the Mission Hall as a mission. In other words, as long as they successfully returned to the Elven City, they could obtain a mission reward. It was such a long and dangerous journey. The reward wouldn¡¯t be low, right? Would it be calculated in gold coins? Fang Ping was looking forward to the characteristics the next gold coin would get him. ¡°What about mine? Where¡¯s my money?¡± Fang Ping looked at the door. Xiang Yu strode in. ¡°I heard that there¡¯s a bonus based on contribution. Why isn¡¯t there any for me?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not part of the team. How can you contribute?¡± ¡°In the cave tunnel, if I didn¡¯t transmit my Golden Body characteristic, I don¡¯t know how many people would have died. How would I not have contributed?¡± ¡°Mu Xi, you¡¯re here.¡± ¡°Andre, don¡¯t you think so?¡± Fang Ping shook his head. ¡°You did contribute a lot in that battle, but we couldn¡¯t even kill a bat in that battle. Where did the spoils come from?¡± ¡°How can you say that! Then who will save people in the future? Protect people?¡± Fang Ping had never had a good impression of Xiang Yu. He could not be bothered with him anymore. He said, ¡°I understand your situation too. It¡¯s just that the money has already been distributed. It¡¯s impossible to collect it and distribute it again. I suggest you go straight to Teacher Elsa.¡± ¡°Hmph! So be it!¡± Watching him leave angrily, Andre said from the side, ¡°Fang Ping, you don¡¯t seem to like Mu Xi very much.¡± ¡°Andre, do you think everyone will do it for the good of humanity? Could there be some people who actually have other motives?¡± ¡°There¡¯s another motive. Do you suspect Mu Xi of being a spy? That¡¯s unlikely. Humanity is no longer the strength it once had before the Holy War. If Humans are destroyed, spies can¡¯t survive.¡± Fang Ping nodded. That was true. As long as the skin did not exist, how could the fur stick to it? It was certain that Xiang Yu was Human. Perhaps he was thinking too much. Fang Ping looked out the door. The sun was slowly darkening. They were leaving tomorrow. Qing Niao went out to help buy dry rations, potions, and so on. After only staying in the Dwarf City for two days, he felt that many things had happened. He had made a lot of money from the Grass Cypress and gotten to know the Goldfinger. He wondered if he could really help Goldfinger and fly that plane like his name. In theory, without the restrictions of motors and fuel, the planes in this world should be better. Fang Ping was a dabbler and could only give Goldfinger a hint. As for how far he could go, Fang Ping could not say. He hoped that he could live longer. Then, they fought four rounds in the arena. Fang Ping also had a better understanding of his advantages and shortcomings. He had more advantages in a team and was not aggressive enough in a one-on-one fight. However, the most important thing now was to accumulate energy. ¡­ The Holy City of Kailund, the Three Hammers Council. ¡°I vote against it. According to the ancient teachings, we Dwarves have to remain neutral. We can¡¯t rely on other races!¡± A silver-haired Dwarf threw the black iron into the wooden cup. There was only one vote left. Everyone looked at the Dwarf at the end. His white hair and beard were long. His hair covered the chair and hung to the ground. His eyes were closed, and his body rose and fell with his breathing. He was too old. The deep wrinkles on his face were traces of time that passed him by. He had seen the people who spoke in the ancient teachings that the Dwarves respected. He was already very old. ¡°The Great Elder has fallen asleep again.¡± The Dwarf Councillors conversed in low voices. ¡°It¡¯s useless even if he comes. He¡¯s sleeping every time. He¡¯s probably going to abstain again this time.¡± ¡°He entered the Three Hammers Council because of his age. He¡¯s already so old, but he doesn¡¯t go back to retire. Why is he staying here to join in the fun?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a draw. We have to wait another seven days before we can vote again.¡± As he spoke, the old Dwarf slowly opened his eyes and narrowed them into a line. Chapter 187 - 187 Detection 187 Detection On the tray in front of him were three pieces of black, gray, and white ore. In the big wooden cup beside him, there was a black and white half, clearly separated. The old dwarf raised his trembling hand. A thin layer of skin hung on his bones, making him look weak. He grabbed the white stone and placed it in the wooden cup. Fang Ping stood in the corridor and watched the sunrise again. The dazzling light instantly dispelled the darkness and woke up the entire city. It was still very emotional to look at it again. Fang Ping¡¯s team had already lined up in the corridor. The Lord¡¯s Guards in front rose with the sun and began to walk out. Fang Ping¡¯s team followed behind. Fang Ping turned around and took another look at this round, crown-like city. There were still many things Fang Ping could not understand in the Holy City of Kailund. Where did the Dwarves get the crops for brewing wine, where did the Blacksmith Store get a large number of ores, why did the Dwarves live in the mountains, and what was the sun above their heads? There were no answers to these questions. Perhaps he would come back to take a look when he had the chance in the future. They left the Holy City of Kailund. Walking out of a cave, there was a vast world in front of him. His location was on the rock wall on the side of the mountain. Unlike the dazzling light of the Holy City of Kailund, it was still a little dim when he walked out. It was six o¡¯clock in the morning. The real sun had yet to rise. He could only see a hint of white on the distant horizon. The sunrise of the Snow Moon was relatively late. There was a long stone staircase on the steep mountain wall. Fang Ping was too sleepy when he arrived. He had no impression of this stone staircase that was close to the mountain wall. However, this stone staircase was quite wide. It was not a problem for two people to walk side by side. Compared to Fire Dragon City, it was much easier to walk. Looking down from above, at the end of the stone stairs was a high stone wall and a sentry tower fixed in midair. Fang Ping had some impression of this. However, there was still a Human army outside the stone wall. Eh, where did this Human army come from? Even if they were reinforcements, this place was so far from the Elf City. Had they arrived so quickly? The quality of the reinforcements did not look too good. They had all kinds of equipment on them. The effect of individual equipment was far worse than set equipment. Typically, people with money would be more willing to buy set equipment. However, the leader was very imposing. He was wearing bright silver armor that was still eye-catching in the dark. He had short golden hair and a huge crossbow on his back. ¡°Characteristics failed. Target Van Helsing, not himself.¡± Van Helsing? Fang Ping had some impression of this name. He seemed to have heard it somewhere before, but he could not remember where. He patted Qing Niao beside him. ¡°Qing Niao, have you heard of Van Helsing?¡± ¡°Van Helsing? Are you talking about the Demon-Hunter General Van Helsing?¡± When Qing Niao said that, Fang Ping remembered. Gran seemed to have mentioned that General Vincent had killed a Dragon, while General Van Helsing had killed a Demon. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is that him in front?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. Maybe.¡± He wondered if Van Helsing, who stood before the stone wall, was this Demon-Hunter General. However, with an army joining in, the subsequent journey should be safer. A huge black shadow fell from the sky. The Demon Flame Chimera landed outside the stone wall. Ivan got off his back and walked towards Van Helsing. The Lord¡¯s Guards at the front were loading the carriages and feeding the warhorses. Fang Ping¡¯s team stood on the stone stairs and waited. A faint light had already lit up on the distant horizon. On the mountain wall behind him were stone stairs, walkways, and caves. Thinking about it, this place was indeed easy to attack. It did not take long for the Lord¡¯s Guards to set off. Fang Ping¡¯s team followed behind and went out the door. Fang Ping walked at the back of the group. As Fang Ping came out, the door behind him slowly closed. The three-day and two-night trip to the Holy City of Kailund officially ended. He set foot on the road to the Forest of Elves again. Last night, Bianca had specifically come to look for Qing Niao and said that she wanted to eat his roasted wild vegetables. She would buy as much as he had. Therefore, Qing Niao was especially diligent today. As soon as he walked down the stone stairs and stepped on the ground, his eyes searched everywhere on the ground covered in thin snow. ¡°No, it¡¯s too disadvantageous to walk behind. Many of them have been pulled away by the people in front. Fang Ping, I¡¯ll go ahead first.¡± As he spoke, he ran forward. As soon as Qing Niao left, Fang Ping was the only one at the back of the team. However, there was also someone who was slowly falling behind and had already retreated to Fang Ping¡¯s side. Mai Wen limped along with a large backpack and a cane in his hand. He also had a metal prosthetic leg, but it was obvious that it wasn¡¯t custom-made. The length didn¡¯t match and he couldn¡¯t walk steadily. Fang Ping was not familiar with him, so he did not say anything. He just watched as he slowly walked behind him. Looking at Mai Wen, Fang Ping made up his mind. Being a Forbidden Spellcaster was indeed a wise choice. At the very least, he could protect himself most of the time. The army led by Van Helsing and the Lord¡¯s Guards walked in front. Fang Ping had been worried that something would sneak up on him from behind, so he would use Special Abilities on his surroundings from time to time. Fortunately, nothing had happened so far. When he stopped for lunch, Fang Ping saw a huge cave in the distance. From afar, he could vaguely see some small mounds beside the cave. Fang Ping took out a yellow melon pancake from his bag and took a bite. He returned to his life of eating dry rations. After eating the pancake, Fang Ping lay on the ground to rest before the team set off. Mai Wen clucked and walked over. Fang Ping continued to lie on the snow and looked at the sky. White clouds floated in the blue sky. The sun shone on his body, warming him up. When the breeze blew, it was quite comfortable. If only he could take a nap. Fang Ping slowly closed his eyes. ¡°Woof¡­ Woo¡­¡± A long dog bark came from afar. It should be the big dog that was fighting Ivan. Fang Ping continued to close his eyes. A Legendary-rank battle had nothing to do with him. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± As soon as he got up from the ground, he heard Elsa call him. ¡°Fang Ping, go scout the surroundings.¡± ¡°Ok.¡± Fang Ping ran in the direction of the barking. Generally speaking, the army respected commanders very much. However, although Fang Ping had been a commander many times, most people still had a flat attitude towards Fang Ping. On one hand, they were both students and could be considered equals. On the other hand, Fang Ping¡¯s command was indeed not good. There was nothing special about it. More importantly, how could a commander be respected as a part-time scout every day? Fang Ping did not mind. Respect doesn¡¯t help fill the stomach. ¡­ At noon, Aoba entered the training ground early as usual. Someone was waiting for him at the entrance of the Professional Hall. ¡°You must be Aoba.¡± Aoba stopped and looked at the black-robed person in front of him. ¡°Are you from the black market?¡± A hoarse and deep male voice sounded, as if someone was holding his throat. ¡°Hehehe, who I am is not important. I have a big business deal to discuss with you. I wonder if you are interested?¡± ¡°Oh? There¡¯s business? What¡¯s business?¡± ¡°Hehe, of course it¡¯s not convenient to say it here. I¡¯m just here to invite you. Tonight, in Room 13 of the Black Market Poet Bar, I¡¯ll wait for your arrival.¡± Chapter 188 - 188 Killing the Hound 188 Killing the Hound He bent down and bowed. He took out a crystal bottle from his pocket and placed it in his dry and thin palm. ¡°Please believe that we are very sincere.¡± Aoba took the crystal bottle, and the black-robed man slowly retreated and disappeared around the corner. It was an empty crystal bottle. When he opened the lid, he could smell the faint fragrance of flowers. It had once been used to hold potions. Aoba took a closer sniff and found it familiar. Concealment Potion. The snowy mountain was really huge. They walked for a long time. Looking ahead, there was an endless downhill path. Looking back, the tall mountain was still behind him. Fang Ping walked in the group. The sky gradually darkened. The layers of snow around him became thinner and thinner, and the weeds grew taller and taller. They could block half a person. There were too many blind spots in his vision, so Fang Ping was unwilling to take the risk to investigate. The team in front also moved slowly. There were no roads here. The Lord¡¯s Guards had to open up a path in front. If they did not clear the weeds, the carriage could not pass at all. The sun of the Snow Moon set earlier and earlier. Before anyone realize, it dipped below the horizon and darkness descended. With he Snow Frost Mountain blocking, there was no biting cold wind here. The temperature was slightly higher, but it was equally cold. The fire that was raised by the weeds burned quickly and dissipated quickly. Therefore, they dug a pit, buried the grass, covered it with soil and slowly baked it inside. Fang Ping was roasting pine nuts with hot soil, while Qing Niao was roasting wild vegetables in the vent. Bianca sat at the side and waited. ¡°This is my first time roasting wild vegetables in hot air. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s delicious.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. Whether it¡¯s delicious or not, I¡¯ll pay.¡± ¡°Mm, Fang Ping, do you want to eat?¡± ¡°No need.¡± Fang Ping pulled out the pine nuts from the soil. They were still a little hot. He wrapped them in a piece of cloth and placed them in his backpack, closing it. ¡°Stop roasting and pack your things. They¡¯re here.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Qing Niao was stunned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Who¡¯s here?¡± ¡°Wild beast.¡± There was no moon tonight. On the dark hillside were tall weeds. Feng Ling danced on the tips of the grass, creating ripples. ¡°Enemy attack!¡± Shouts could be heard in the distance. ¡°Fang Ping¡¯s team will be on guard. Fang Ping will be in command.¡± Teacher Elsa¡¯s voice sounded. It was Fang Ping¡¯s command again. ¡°Pack your things and put on your armor and weapons. The enemy is on the right side of the hill. Close combat in front, and long-range combat behind.¡± Fang Ping had seen it in advance. The wild beasts were all on the right. They did not surround them or had the intention of attacking or feinting. They were fighting head-on. Of course, it was not a direct confrontation. After all, for beasts, the night was their home ground and the darkness was their protection. In the darkness, Humans had a very short field of vision. However, Humans had never given up on the exploration of light. If without light, they would create light. Flames had already lit up at the position of the Lord¡¯s Guards in front. Fang Ping followed suit and ordered, ¡°Throw torches and kerosene.¡± The dried weeds were lit up, and flames soared into the sky, moving into the distance like a wall of fire. Just relying on this little fire to burn the wild beasts to death? That was basically impossible. Pairs of bright eyes rushed out of the darkness, out of the fire wall, and towards the Humans. A group of soldiers ran over quickly. A row of carriages followed behind. ¡°Miss Elsa, tell your students to retreat. Don¡¯t let them die!¡± Elsa immediately replied, ¡°They¡¯re all Professionals!¡± ¡°They¡¯re all students. Leave this to our Machete City¡¯s guards. You guys assist in the attack.¡± Elsa still shouted, ¡°Assist the attack!¡± Fang Ping immediately gave the order. ¡°Everyone, retreat and assist in the attack!¡± The team stood with their backs against the carriage. Some logisticians were moving the horses out. They were Professionals, but their positions were closer to engineers. The Hounds with special characteristics were already right in front of them. Their bodies lit up with orange light and they were buffed with skills. The Hound had a ferocious expression and revealed its sharp fangs, preparing to bite the human in front of it. The guards of Machete City stood in three rows. There were two to three hundred people. The first row was filled with guards holding large shields and spiked hammers, and the two rows behind were all crossbowmen. The person commanding at the back was Van Helsing, whom he had seen in the morning. When the Hounds closed in, he shouted, ¡°Attack!¡± Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! After two rounds of arrows from the crossbowman, the Hounds in front of him fell to the ground. Most of the Hounds turned into energy and dissipated. Some rolled forward and hit the guards¡¯ shields. They were really dead. The Hounds behind stopped charging forward and immediately changed directions to run back. Whoosh, whoosh¡­ Scattered crossbow bolts flew out and killed some Hounds. The crossbow¡¯s firing speed was relatively slow. By the time it was loaded, the remaining Hounds had already run far away. The Hunting Hound did not run away. Instead, he waited for the meat shield at the back to block the fire from the crossbow. Tall, Heavy Armored Lizards passed through the fire wall and walked out. They moved slowly, but the thick heavy armor on their bodies was a nightmare for all archers. The Gem Beast behind was also approaching. Its weapon was the Gem Beast of the huge pinecone, and its range was not as far as the crossbowmen. However, the most terrifying thing about the Gem Beast was not the pine cone, but that they were all Mages. Poison Mist, Ring of Ice, Weakness, as well as higher-level Lightning Strike, Cluster Lightning, Blizzard¡­ The effects of Mages in large-scale battles were far stronger than in arena battles. Under the cover of the Heavy Armored Lizards, they slowly approached. ¡°Team One, drink the Armor-piercing Command Potion!¡± At Van Helsing¡¯s command, the crossbowmen took out crystal bottles one after another and drank them. Then, their bodies lit up with a faint red light. Armor Penetration Command: A single-target buff skill that increases the strength of allies by 1. It also obtains the characteristic of Armor Penetration. The damage caused by attacks cannot be reduced. Duration: 20 seconds. The Armor-piercing Command was a sharp weapon against the Heavy Armored Lizards. Thick armor was no different from paper in front of it. The Lizards on the other side wanted to retreat, but they were too late. Arrows flew out one after another. Heavy Armored Lizards were shot one after another and slowly fell to the ground. Their huge bodies formed a wall and stopped their advance. The Gem Beast could not advance either. If they wanted to use their skills, they would definitely enter the range of the crossbowmen. There was a brief silence on the battlefield. The fire had already spread far away, and the light slowly dimmed. The two sides confronted each other just like that. The guards of Machete City had the advantage of range, so the wild beasts did not dare to act rashly. There was a stalemate here. Not far away, the Lord¡¯s Guards were chased by a large group of Hounds and Unicorns. In the sky were Chimeras and various Bats. They had no intention of coming over. Killing Humans was not their main goal. Their target was Ivan. The Hound with chains kept chasing Ivan, while he is surrounded densely by the wild beasts. They were not as strong as Ivan, so they relied on numbers. One by one, even if there were many ants, they could bite an elephant to death. From time to time, Ivan would counterattack and kill several wild beasts, but the empty space was immediately filled. Moreover, as time passed, the flames would disappear and they would fall into darkness. The disadvantage would only increase. Fang Ping stood on the top of the carriage and watched, feeling anxious. The reason why Fang Ping¡¯s team had not died was because someone was carrying the battle above their heads. Chapter 189 - 189 Chain Reaction 189 Chain Reaction If something happened to Ivan, then Fang Ping¡¯s team of small fries might not even be able to return to Elf City successfully, let alone go to the Forest of Elves. Why are they still confronting each other here? Isn¡¯t anyone going to help Ivan? Fang Ping lowered his head and realized that Teacher Elsa and Van Helsing were also looking in Ivan¡¯s direction. Van Helsing¡¯s mouth moved a few times. Fang Ping could not hear anything, but the shape of his mouth was easy to recognize. Boring. ¡°Su Dongxiong, are you old? You¡¯ve been fighting these beasts for so long!¡± Hearing Van Helsing¡¯s shout, Ivan, who was being chased, stopped and was instantly drowned by the wild beasts. ¡°Ha!¡± Fang Ping saw the big ball formed by the wild beasts explode. Broken limbs flew everywhere and scattered on the ground. Only Ivan and the especially big Hound were still standing. Many ants could bite an elephant to death. But elephants can resist! Elsa walked over to Van Helsing. ¡°My brother doesn¡¯t want to use skills. He¡¯s accumulating energy.¡± ¡°Accumulate energy? He¡¯s about to break through?¡± Van Helsing seemed to know Ivan and Elsa. Elsa shook her head and waved at Fang Ping, who was in the carriage. ¡°What are you looking at? Come down and lead the team. Support the Lord¡¯s Guards.¡± ¡°Support the Lord¡¯s Guards? Miss Elsa, are you sure? Those wild beasts are all Class 2 and 3!¡± Miss Elsa pointed at the guards of Machete City in front of her. They stood upright with crossbows in their hands and stared ahead. ¡°With them around, what are you doing here?¡± Fang Ping grabbed the carriage frame and climbed down. ¡°Team, gather. We¡¯ll support the Lord¡¯s Guards.¡± Unlike Fang Ping, who was slacking off, the rest of the team had a strong desire to fight. The people gathered quickly, especially the row in front of Fang Ping. William, Andre, Lisa, and Mogotin were all over 1.8 meters tall. Fang Ping took two steps back and said, ¡°Everyone, listen to the instructions. The wild beasts are all Class 2 and 3. Don¡¯t be radical.¡± This was also a rare opportunity to fight against high-level Professionals. However, it had nothing to do with Fang Ping. ¡°Close combat in front, ranged combat behind. Let¡¯s go.¡± The knights of the Lord¡¯s Guard shuttled through the battlefield, chased by Hounds and Unicorns. At the same time, they had to dodge the Elemental bullets from the Chimeras in the sky and the pounces of Bats. Fang Ping¡¯s team advanced slowly. This was still within the range of the repeating crossbowmen. The wild beasts that had entered by mistake were all dead. ¡°Two o¡¯clock to the left. Two injured adult Chimeras. Let¡¯s go.¡± Adult Chimeras were all Class 3. Their wings were pierced by the assault spear and they could not fly. They crawled to the edge of the battlefield with difficulty and met Fang Ping¡¯s team. Roar¡­ Meh¡­ Li¡­ The six heads roared at Fang Ping¡¯s team. ¡°Qing Niao, Anthony, Mogotin, attract them over. The other Melee combatants, follow later and attack freely from afar.¡± Fang Ping¡¯s team did not have a proper Shield Warrior. Usually, they would use Qing Niao to attract firepower, as well as Anthony and Mogotin, who had the ability to protect themselves. Theoretically speaking, it wouldn¡¯t take long for fifty people to deal with two injured adult Chimeras. However, as soon as the Rangers in the back row raised their bows, a ball of white fog exploded between them and they couldn¡¯t attack. In the empty field, the thick fog quickly dissipated, but then another thick fog appeared. The adult Chimera was stalling for time. Not far away, some wild beasts heard their roars. They gave up on the pursuing cavalry and rushed towards Fang Ping¡¯s team. Fang Ping could not let the team retreat. The rapid crossbowmen¡¯s firing speed was slow. If they faced too many enemies at once, their advantage in long-range suppression would be gone. The Lord¡¯s Guards were also sharing the pressure of the crossbowmen. Even the crossbowmen and the wild beasts stood on the spot and faced each other. However, in reality, if either party split up, the other party would press forward. Although Elsa said that they were their backing, rashly attracting wild beasts wasn¡¯t a wise choice. ¡°William, Andre, Lisa, Black Star, attack the adult Chimera. The rest of the Melee combatants, retreat and defend.¡± Fang Ping¡¯s team members¡¯ levels were not high, but they had basically all awakened. More importantly, their equipment was luxurious. Fang Ping estimated that it should not be a problem for four people to fight two injured Class 3 adult Chimeras. He looked into the distance and saw five wild beasts rushing over. He could still deal with them. There were two large Hounds, a huge Giant Scarlet Bat, and two Chimeras. However, as they used summoning skills, the number doubled to more than ten. ¡°White Snow, Jeanne, Feng Ling, Stacy, deal with the large Hound on the left, Red Camelia Snake, Bianca¡­¡± Fang Ping was assigning long-distance targets to avoid overlapping attacks. Then, he looked at the adult Chimera on the other side. Those four were all rich people. They had many life-saving treasures on them, so there was no need to worry too much. However, the actual situation was different from what Fang Ping had imagined. Not only were they not at a disadvantage, but they were also about to win. An adult Chimera¡¯s three heads had been cut off. Its entire body was lying on the ground, close to death. The other one was in a similarly bad state. Lisa chased and hit it. The staff in her hand glowed white. The three heads kept wailing. It was almost impossible to tell who was the Class 3. It should be settled over there. Continuing to look ahead, the wild beast was approaching. Beasts did not have any armor, and their characteristics and professions were very simple. They were actually not as threatening as Gnomes. After that, there was nothing for Fang Ping to do. Fang Ping¡¯s team had more actual combat experience than Fang Ping. They knew what to do next, whether to focus their attacks or control the restrictions. Fang Ping was now paying attention to the movements of the other wild beasts in the distance. He wanted to see if any other wild beasts came over and provide them with some protection in times of danger. ¡°Armor Forbidden Spell!¡± The large Hound raised its claws high and swept them across. Before a person could react, Fang Ping quickly used an Armor Forbidden Spell on him. The golden membrane blocked the sharp claws. Fang Ping also heard the clinking of silver coins. That person was Gran. But Gran was still standing where he was. He didn¡¯t move. No one knew what he was doing. On the battlefield, he was courting death. Fang Ping quickly gave the order. ¡°Iron Head, stop the large Hounds. Anthony, Mai Wen, save Gran.¡± The butterfly flapped its wings. The situation on the battlefield immediately changed. The wild beasts grabbed this and attacked fiercely. Even if Gran was only one of the fifty people, the chain reaction was huge. ¡°Steady the formation, Anthony. Back to the battlefield.¡± Mai Wen limped as he dragged Gran back. Fang Ping quickly ran over to receive him. ¡°Leave it to me. You go back.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Fang Ping dragged Gran back. His eyes were closed, and there was no reaction. He did not know what was wrong. Was it a sudden illness? He dragged him to the back of the ranged team and threw him to the ground. If he didn¡¯t die, he would wait until the battle ended. After a small interlude, their counterattack was quickly suppressed. However, under their roars, more wild beasts ran over. ¡°Fang Ping, I think I can do it.¡± It was Qing Niao¡¯s voice. He had always been at the front, bearing the damage. However, he had always kept a low profile and did not attack, all for the sake of continuously stacking his Faith characteristic. Chapter 190 - 190 Received Feedback 190 Received Feedback ¡°Everyone, stop the wild beasts and don¡¯t let them leave. Fight around Qing Niao.¡± Qing Niao rushed out and swung its staff at the large Hound. ¡°Bang!¡± As if playing golf, the big Hound flew into the sky and disappeared into the darkness. BANG! A black shadow fell from the sky and landed heavily on the ground. The surrounding soldiers and wild beasts looked over. It was a large Hound. Many of the wild beasts looked up at the sky. There was nothing. How did he fall? ¡­ Qing Niao sent a large Hound flying and killed it instantly. The surrounding wild beasts were stunned. The Giant Scarlet Bat reacted the fastest and flapped its wings, preparing to fly away. Two people jumped on it and pressed it down. They couldn¡¯t care less about being sucked dry by the Giant Scarlet Bat. They shouted at Qing Niao, ¡°Come quickly!¡± Qing Niao ran over and smashed the staff at the Giant Scarlet Bat¡¯s body. Fang Ping only felt the ground shake. The Giant Scarlet Bat¡¯s body was cut in half, and the middle section was deeply embedded in the ground. It was directly smashed into meat paste. The other wild beasts turned around and ran. Originally, they were conserving energy and were basically fighting hand-to-hand. Now, they were throwing skills out as if they were free. However, Qing Niao did not care at all, charging forward against the skill. Fang Ping estimated that his attack power should have exceeded 200, and his strength should be above 10 points. This is why the Faith characteristic is so powerful. The longer it lasted, the stronger it was. It was the same for the Lord¡¯s Guard¡¯s Heroic Longsword. Without the continuous time limit of the skill, Heroic, as time passed, its strength became higher and higher. One or two strikes could kill a wild beast. Qing Niao began to lead Fang Ping¡¯s team to kill in all directions. Fang Ping had nothing to do with it. He wanted to take a look at Ivan, but as the grass was burned away and the flames extinguished, the surroundings became darker and darker. He could not see anything a little further away. ¡°Don¡¯t go too deep. Everyone, retreat!¡± Fang Ping shouted at them. The darkness was the home ground of wild beasts. If they were ambushed and focused on, it would not be a joke. The team retreated. Fang Ping glanced at Gran on the ground. His face was expressionless, and his breathing was calm, as if he had fallen asleep. If he hadn¡¯t been given the Forbidden Armor Spell just now, he would have fallen asleep forever. Looking at Gran sleeping on the ground, Fang Ping suddenly recalled some scenes from movies and television dramas. The female lead disguised herself as a man and called the male lead her brother in the military camp. Later on, she was injured and fainted. During healing, she was discovered by the male lead. Fang Ping looked at Gran on the ground and had an inexplicable thought. He squatted down, swallowed, and slowly reached out to touch his chest. It was very flat. It should be a man. Fang Ping smiled. He did not know what he was thinking, but he had actually touched it. If others saw this, it would definitely be very awkward. Wait a minute! Could it be that someone had really seen it?! Fang Ping slowly raised his head. There was really someone in front of him. ¡­ Anthony followed Qing Niao and killed seven or eight wild beasts along the way. They were all Class 2 and 3. He was in a good mood. After a while, he heard the order to retreat. Anthony looked around and saw that it was getting darker and darker. The wall of fire had already burned into the distance, and the torches on the carriage could not reach here. It was indeed time to retreat. With Qing Niao fighting in the rear, Anthony did not have to worry about anything. He quickly ran back and prepared to see Gran¡¯s situation. Anthony was the closest to Gran just now. The two of them had known each other before and had never encountered such a situation. He did not know what was wrong with him. As soon as he ran back, Anthony saw Gran lying flat on the ground. Fang Ping was squatting at the side, reaching out to touch Gran¡¯s chest, a strange smile on his face. Then, Fang Ping raised his head and met his eyes. ¡°He¡¯s a man,¡± Fang Ping said. ¡®Of course I know he¡¯s a man.¡¯ Anthony wanted to answer like this, but on second thought, Fang Ping seemed to be implying something. Is he telling me that he actually likes men? The last time I slept, he was also staring at me. Could it be¡­ What should I do? I can¡¯t beat him! ¡°You¡­ Continue. I won¡¯t tell anyone. Let me off!¡± ¡­ ¡°He¡¯s a man,¡± Fang Ping pointed at Gran and said, telling Anthony not to think too much. However, Anthony wanted to say something but hesitated. His expression was complicated. In the end, he blinked his big eyes as if he had been wronged. Fang Ping watched as he crossed his arms and shouted, ¡°You¡­ Continue. I won¡¯t tell anyone. Just let me off!¡± Then, he turned around and ran. ¡®What¡¯s the situation?¡¯ Fang Ping was confused. He did not know what had happened. Why was Anthony always so strange? Was there something wrong with his mind? Or was it a transfer of affection or a projection? The others were returning one after another. Fang Ping stood up and waited for them. Not far away, the Lord¡¯s Guards were still fighting in the darkness. Their warhorses were tied with torches, and they were bright spots of light on the battlefield as they constantly passed through. Fang Ping¡¯s team was about to return to the position at the carriage when they saw the Machete City guards begin to move. With the upper hand, they began to press forward. The arrows were tied with strips of cloth soaked in kerosene. Balls of flames flew out, not to kill, but to illuminate. A long row of Lizards were killed by the armor-piercing crossbow bolts. Their huge bodies lay on their sides on the ground, and there was darkness behind them. The fire arrows pierced through the night sky like a grand meteor shower and pierced the Lizard¡¯s body. Light lit up the darkness. Behind them, there were wild beasts, but very few. Fang Ping was stunned. He had thought that the wild beasts were confronting the guards of Machete City. He did not expect the back to be so empty. Other than this row of corpses, there were only scattered wild beasts that roared from time to time. Where were the rest? Where did they go? Elsa shouted at Fang Ping¡¯s team, ¡°Fang Ping! Look for them! Where are they!¡± Fang Ping was helpless as well. He quickly used the special characteristics on the darkness. There was nothing behind them. They did not escape quietly. This was a little strange. The terrain of this mountain slope was relatively flat and there were no ups and downs. The characteristics should not have been missed. If they did not escape, where did they go? At the bottom of the hill were the Lord¡¯s Guards. This place could also be ruled out. Warhorses with torches were running everywhere, so a large group of wild beasts would not pass by here. Could it be from above? Fang Ping looked up the hill. The fire above had already been extinguished. In order to let the carriage walk, the grass along the way had been cleared. The fire had not burned over, and the sky above was relatively darker. Fang Ping spun around and slowly used the special characteristics. Nothing, nothing, nothing¡­ Something! Fang Ping circled more than half the way around and finally received feedback. ¡°Characteristics endowment failed. Target: Golden Gem Beast, not the person.¡± ¡°There they are!¡± Fang Ping pointed with his finger and realized that the direction was not above, but behind the escort team of Machete City. The wild beasts actually circled around and went from the front to the back without being noticed. The grass behind them was not burned by the fire. If they were lying in ambush at the back, the last row of crossbowmen would only be ten meters away from the grass. The Hound would be able to bite them with a pounce. Van Helsing pointed to the rear. ¡°Turn back. Forward troops, switch to rear formation. Team One, fire arrows!¡± Chapter 191 - 191 The Battle Is Over 191 The Battle Is Over The guards in the first row switched places with the repeating crossbowmen in the third. The repeating crossbowman in the middle fired a rocket that plunged into the grass and ignited again. There was nothing to be seen in the firelight. What was going on? Why was there nothing? Unexpectedly, a group of wild beasts was lying in ambush in the grass, preparing to launch a sudden attack. But there was nothing shown in the fire. ¡°Fang Ping, where¡¯s the wild beast you¡¯re talking about!¡± Fang Ping had almost reached the carriage. He looked at Teacher Elsa on the top of the carriage and said, ¡°They¡¯re right here. There¡¯s no mistake.¡± Fang Ping was also very puzzled. One of the flaws given by the characteristic was that he could not tell the distance, but he had never made a mistake. They were clearly here, so how could there be nothing? He bestowed the special characteristics further away. ¡°Characteristics endowment failed. Target adult Thunder Lizard, not the person.¡± ¡°They¡¯re in front!¡± Fang Ping pointed further ahead. It was pitch-black. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Fang Ping nodded affirmatively. ¡°I won¡¯t make a mistake.¡± Elsa looked at Van Helsing. ¡°What are they doing over there?¡± Van Helsing frowned slowly. ¡°Something¡¯s wrong¡­¡± He suddenly jumped down from the carriage and rushed into the burning wall of fire. ¡°Su Dongxiong!¡± He only left one last sentence. ¡°Summon the Griffin!¡± Teacher Elsa jumped onto the Griffin¡¯s back and said to Fang Ping¡¯s team, ¡°Wait here.¡± The Griffin charged into the darkness. Fang Ping, on the other hand, continued to use his special characteristics on the darkness. Every time he received feedback, it was from a different wild beast. They were really gathered there. Their target might really be Ivan. A few Elves came out of the carriage to take a look and went in again. The members of Fang Ping¡¯s team also began to whisper to each other. ¡°That Hound is also a Class 5 Legendary creature. He was the one who injured Ivan at the entrance of the cave last time.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Nothing will happen to Ivan, right? That Hound and so many wild beasts are going over. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not optimistic.¡± ¡°Who would have thought that those wild beasts would quietly circle around?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s wait here. Demon-Hunter General Van Helsing has gone over. He¡¯s also very strong. With Ivan and the Silver Heron Tiger, Su Dongxiong, two Legendary creatures, he¡¯ll be fine.¡± ¡­ Sheng Yun bowed. ¡°Princess Sif, you¡¯re right. The wild beast has already gone around.¡± ¡°Eldest Princess, you¡¯re so amazing. How do you know everything?¡± ¡°I told you to practice more. Didn¡¯t you hear the obvious footsteps?¡± ¡°Wu.¡± She rubbed her hands. ¡°Eldest Princess, I¡¯ll just take good care of your daily life.¡± ¡°Wild beasts have no interaction with Humans. Clegane brought so many wild beast tribes here for one reason¡ªSu Dongxiong. It seems that the conflict between them is greater than I thought.¡± ¡°Princess, you know so much.¡± ¡°Eldest Princess, what should we do now?¡± Sheng Yun asked. ¡°No need. Just wait for the news. For now, we have nothing to do.¡± ¡­ Fang Ping¡¯s team began to deal with Gran¡¯s problem. Gran lay on the ground, motionless. The people around him were discussing what had happened to him. His breathing was normal, and there were no obvious external injuries on his body. It was as if he had fallen asleep, but the people around him tried all kinds of methods, but there was no reaction. Gran had a good relationship with a Warrior. He was a trainee with average strength and did not have much of a presence. His name was Ya Bo. Ya Bo asked the people around him, ¡°Have any of you seen a similar situation? What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Could it be that he didn¡¯t sleep well? Is he too sleepy?¡± ¡°Impossible. He should have woken up long ago. Why don¡¯t we give him a bottle of healing potion? Any illness will be resolved.¡± Ya Bo pried open his mouth and gave Gran a bottle of healing potion. There was no reaction. ¡°Let¡¯s wait for Miss Elsa to come back.¡± Fang Ping found a place to sit down. He looked at the blazing fire in front of him and continued to use the special characteristics on the darkness. As long as it failed, there would be no consumption. It could be used infinitely. It was very convenient. Fang Ping had talked to Andre about characteristics before. Only then did he know that everyone¡¯s characteristics had conditions to be used. Fang Ping¡¯s special trait was that it consumed money. Andre¡¯s required the consumption of energy fragments. Qing Niao¡¯s Self-healing required more than half of its energy, and it consumed energy. William¡¯s blindfold required it to cover his eyes. As for King Augustus, his characteristic was also to consume money. Everyone¡¯s characteristics were different. Generally speaking, the stronger the characteristic, the higher the requirements and the greater the consumption. Fang Ping looked at the darkness and received messages. There were all kinds of wild beasts, including Teacher Elsa and Van Helsing, but Ivan was not among them. Forget it, I don¡¯t want to watch anymore. There¡¯s nothing I can do anyway. Fang Ping closed his eyes. It was more practical to accumulate energy. ¡­ After a while, Fang Ping heard the noise around him and opened his eyes. Van Helsing walked back with Ivan, with Elsa following beside him. Ivan didn¡¯t look too good, and his clothes and armor were tattered, but he was back after all. As long as he did not die, it was not a big deal. Andre stood beside Fang Ping and looked into the distance. ¡°The Demon Flame Chimera hasn¡¯t returned.¡± While Ivan was fighting the giant Hound, the Demon Flame Chimera was also fighting the Chimera Leader in the air. But now, Ivan had returned, but the Demon Flame Chimera did not follow. ¡°The Demon Flame Chimera is a permanent energy creature, right?¡± Fang Ping asked. Andre looked up at the sky and nodded. A permanent energy creature was different from a skill. If he died, he was really gone. Fang Ping used characteristics on the sky. He did not see the Demonic Flame Chimera. After coming to this world for more than 2 months, every time Ivan appeared, he would appear with the Demon Flame Chimera. The Demon Flame Chimera was about to become Ivan¡¯s symbol. It had a huge body, three different heads, and golden fur that was like flames on its body. It swayed with the wind and looked especially domineering. Disappearing just like that, Fang Ping felt that it was really a pity, even if he was only made of energy. He believed that Ivan¡¯s feelings for him would only deepen. Ivan must be very sad now. Roar¡­ Meh¡­ Li! A high-pitched cry came from behind him. Fang Ping turned around, and a black shadow appeared in the night sky. The Demon Flame Chimera flew over from the other side. Its speed was slow, and its sharp claws grabbed a similarly huge corpse. Its three heads were lowered. The Chimera Leader. If Fang Ping remembered correctly, it should be a Class 5 Legendary creature. Beside him, Andre¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°A permanent energy creature can actually kill Professionals of the same level? Isn¡¯t this Demon Flame Chimera too powerful?¡± The Chimera Leader¡¯s body fell heavily to the ground in front of him, raising a wave of fire ash. ¡°Disengage.¡± Upon hearing Van Helsing¡¯s words, Fang Ping noticed that the guards of Machete City had maintained their original formation. They quietly raised their shields and crossbows. Only now did they lower their hands. Ms. Elsa walked toward Fang Ping¡¯s team. ¡°Light the torches and clean up the battlefield.¡± The battle was over. Chapter 192 - 192 Bottom Line Breaked 192 Bottom Line Breaked They lit torches and cleaned up the battlefield. Many wild beasts had died, and not many Humans had died. The number of casualties were very small. The dozen or so people who died were all cavalrymen of the Lord¡¯s Guard. The number of people in the Lord¡¯s Guard decreased. The division and counting of the spoils of war were handled by the guards of Machete City. Fang Ping¡¯s team found a place to rest. During this period of time, Fang Ping had used the Armor Forbidden Spell frequently. His skills were also used smoothly. When he returned and found an alchemy laboratory, he should be able to easily upgrade it to Excellent-grade. It was Fang Ping¡¯s night watch tonight, so he needed to sleep early. It was still necessary to keep watch at night. They had actually encountered many Magical Beasts along the way, but their strength was not very strong. They were basically all Class 1 and 2 and could be easily dealt with. Moreover, Magical Beasts were basically lone wolves. Even if they encountered an outstanding Magical Beast by chance, they could easily deal with it. However, because Magical Beasts had various characteristics, rich skills, and could be used indefinitely, there was a price to pay if one underestimated the enemy or ignored it. He first accumulated energy, then fell asleep unknowingly and had a dream. In his dream, Fang Ping saw a large group of Demon Soldiers in black full-body armor approaching him. Their fingers were long and slender, and their sharp black claws waved in the air. The creatures Fang Ping summoned were easily killed by them. The light membrane of the Armor Forbidden Spell shattered with a touch. They wanted to escape, but there were Demon Soldiers everywhere, and there was nowhere to run. What should he do! ¡°Fang Ping, get up. It¡¯s your turn.¡± Fang Ping woke up with a start. Phew, so it was a dream. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Did you have a nightmare?¡± Feng Ling squatted at the side and spread out her sleeping bag. The torch was stuck in the ground, and black smoke billowed. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Fang Ping climbed out of his sleeping bag, put on his protective gear, picked up his torch, and began his patrol. Nights without moonlight requires a torch, and Miss Elsa forbade anyone to stand in for the night watch. Therefore, when there was no moon, the intern students were at their most desperate. Holding a torch was definitely not a wonderful experience. When the black smoke rose, the armor on his body would stink for a few days. The torch was actually not very useful to Fang Ping. Fang Ping did not rely on his vision to keep watch at night. He just had to keep using the special characteristics. Moreover, the Lord¡¯s Guards and the guards of Machete City were close. There were more people guarding the night near them, so they did not have to worry too much. A small Ice Mountain Demonic Rat ran over from not far away. This was a common Demonic Beast in the Snow Frost Mountain. They were not even at Ordinary-level and their Strength was 0. Even if they had the Ice Arrow characteristic, they were not a threat. Recently, the Demonic Beast meat that was often eaten was the Ice Mountain Demonic Rat. Fang Ping scanned his surroundings. There was no danger. Since he had nothing to do, he ran toward the Ice Mountain Demonic Rat. The taste of this thing was not bad, but there was too little energy. It was just for fun. The Ice Mountain Demonic Rat was not fast. Even when the tiny blue ice arrows hit Fang Ping¡¯s body, he did not feel anything. Fang Ping caught this rabbit-sized little thing. It was still struggling in Fang Ping¡¯s hand. Just as he was about to bring it back and tie it up, he saw something sticking to the ground not far ahead and slowly approaching. ¡®What is it?¡¯ Fang Ping quickly used his special characteristics to give it to him. It was a Gnome Bandit. ¡°Wu, wu, wu¡­¡± He made a faint groaning sound as he crawled. Fang Ping¡¯s mastery of the Wilderness Common Language was not good, so he did not know what he was talking about. He kept checking behind him, but there was nothing. Strange, why would a Gnome suddenly appear here? Walking over carefully, the Gnome Bandit raised his head. When he saw Fang Ping, he cried out a few times and changed directions. Seeing that he was not wearing any armor and did not have a weapon in his hand, and his condition was so bad, he should not be a threat. He stabbed the torch into the ground, held the Ice Mountain Demonic Rat in one hand and the Gnome Bandit¡¯s leg in the other, and dragged him back. The Gnome Bandit cried out a few times at first, but later on, he stopped struggling and crying. He found a rope and tied up the Ice Mountain Demon Rat and the Gnome Bandits. It was too late now, and it wouldn¡¯t be good to disturb Elsa. He would tell her tomorrow morning. He tied them up a few more times to prevent any accidents. Anyway, there were many ropes. ¡°Where did you pick it up?¡± Suddenly, there was a sound behind him. Fang Ping tensed up and exerted force. The Gnome Bandit on the ground snorted twice more. Someone was standing behind him, but the torch was in the distance and his face could not be seen clearly. It was fine as long as it was given special characteristics. ¡°Miss Elsa, why are you here?¡± ¡°I heard a strange sound, so I came to take a look. Where did this come from?¡± Elsa wasn¡¯t wearing any protective gear, so he could only see the outline of her body in the darkness. She had a good figure. ¡°I met him when I was chasing the Ice Mountain Demonic Rat. He was crawling on the ground and there was nothing else around.¡± ¡°Do you have any healing potions? Give him some.¡± Healing potions were not cheap. One thousand copper coins. However, since Teacher Elsa had said so, Fang Ping still took out a bottle, opened his mouth, and poured a little carefully. ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as you don¡¯t die. There¡¯s no need to drink so much. It¡¯s a waste.¡± Fang Ping spoke softly as he poured. The effect of the healing potion was obvious. The Gnome Bandit moved and let out a weak voice. ¡°Ugh, uu, uu¡­¡± Fang Ping looked at Instructor Elsa. She should be able to understand. ¡°Alright, kill him. The things on him are yours.¡± ¡°Did something happen?¡± ¡°No wonder we haven¡¯t encountered any Gnomes. The gnome tribe in front was destroyed by the god. All the Gnomes are dead. He wants to escape and avoid the wrath of the god. I wonder if the god he¡¯s talking about is a Magical Beast or something.¡± ¡°Well ¡­¡± Could it be a Dragon? Elsa asked again, ¡°Why haven¡¯t you done anything yet?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± ¡°Fang Ping, you haven¡¯t killed anything before, have you?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve participated in so many battles. How can I not?¡± ¡°What I¡¯m saying is that it doesn¡¯t include summoned creatures. Do it yourself.¡± Fang Ping stood up and looked at Elsa¡¯s blurry face. ¡°What does it mean whether I¡¯ve killed before or not? We came to this world and will leave this world one day. What determines our meaning is the process of living, not how we came or walked. To this Gnome, his life has already lost its meaning here. Living is meaningless to him. What¡¯s the difference between this and death? Should I kill him now¡­¡± ¡°Cut the crap! Take care of it yourself. Don¡¯t let him disturb my sleep.¡± Elsa turned around and left. Fang Ping looked at the Gnome Bandits on the ground. He had never killed anyone before. It was the same for Human-like creatures. Fang Ping did not want to try. Some things can no longer be the same once they start. Breaking the psychological bottom line was more terrifying than the individual act itself. Fang Ping did not want to make the first move. He was a Forbidden Spellcaster, so he didn¡¯t need to do it himself. He had teammates and summoned creatures. He would leave it for now. The next person to keep watch was Qing Niao. He would get Qing Niao to help kill him later. After confirming that the rope was tied, Fang Ping walked to the torch. At the same time, he continued to scout the surroundings to prevent the Magical Beasts from approaching. The torch was stabbed into the ground and burned brightly. The number of cavalrymen in the Lord¡¯s Guards decreased again. Chapter 193 - 193 Another Scheme 193 Another Scheme Early in the morning, Fang Ping saw a large number of wild beast corpses laid out on the black ground in front of him. There were probably hundreds of them, and there were many huge wild beasts that did not look weak. In comparison, only a dozen or so Lord¡¯s Guards had died. It was simply a super victory. However, looking at the shrinking cavalry team, he felt a little sad. Especially for those who were alive, if the battle casualty rate exceeded half, the psychological pressure would be very great, because the next person to die was very likely to be him. There were no deserters or mutinies. It was a good way to govern the army. It was still related to the environment of this world. Humans were not the protagonists of the Xiluo Continent. Where could they run to? Leaving the army and Humans would only die faster. The sun had already risen, but the team still had no intention of setting off. Many people in Fang Ping¡¯s team started fighting with each other. Fang Ping had nothing to do. He lay on the hill and basked in the warm morning sun to accumulate energy. If only there was some soft grass under his body, it would definitely be more comfortable. Unfortunately, it had been burned, leaving only grass ashes on the ground. The surrounding voices became noisy. Were they going to set off? He sat up and patted the dust off the grass. He stood rooted to the ground and had no intention of leaving. However, they all looked in the same direction. Fang Ping stood up to see what they were looking at. In the distance, a team was approaching, shining with golden light. It was the Human army. ¡°The Vatican is here too.¡± Qing Niao stood at the side. The Vatican? Fang Ping looked at the leader at the front. It was not the leader of the Holy Light, Shockley. ¡°Fao, Qing Niao. Have you ever heard that name?¡± ¡°Archbishop Fao? I think I¡¯ve heard of him, but I don¡¯t remember him.¡± There were not many people in the Vatican¡¯s team, only a few dozen people. There were three carriages behind them, walking steadily. At this speed, it would take some time to come over. Chen Long also walked to the side and looked at the Vatican¡¯s team. ¡°Why is the Vatican here?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the Vatican? I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve heard of the Vatican very often. The first time I heard of it, it should be the leader of the Holy Light, Shockley, leading a team to the Dark Forest.¡± Fang Ping actually did not have any feelings for the Vatican. While this organization seemed to be quite big, he could not come into contact with it at all in his life. ¡°Commander Shockley is relatively easy to get along with. The Vatican¡¯s power is relatively large in the cities in the east, and the voices in Elf City are relatively quiet.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t the Vatican a faction? Didn¡¯t they say that Humans are no longer powerful and have to unite? Didn¡¯t the nobles cancel it because of this?¡± ¡°Of course, the Vatican listens to the King¡¯s commands. It¡¯s just that¡­ Of course, in the face of danger, the Vatican will send troops and fight bravely. They won¡¯t take the spoils of war, but their actions make it impossible to see the reason. They always feel that they have other motives.¡± Fang Ping could not comment on it. A greedy person was naturally the safest because they only did it for money. However, if a person did not do it for money, his motives would be suspicious. What was free was the most expensive. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not all about the spoils of war. You¡¯ll know after interacting with the Vatican more. However, there¡¯s no need to worry too much. They¡¯re Humans after all. Their ultimate goal is the same.¡± Fang Ping did not have much of an impression of it anyway. He would just take a look. ¡°By the way, Chen Long, what level is Archbishop Fao?¡± ¡°It¡¯s really useful for you to be able to see other people¡¯s names with your characteristics. Is Archbishop Fao the one leading the Vatican¡¯s team this time? ¡°She¡¯s a genius of the Vatican in recent years. It only took her three years to advance from a Deacon to a Bishop. Others can¡¯t become a Bishop in ten or twenty years. Moreover, after becoming a Bishop, it only took her five years to become an Archbishop.¡± ¡°Does the Archbishop mean Epic?¡± ¡°The advancement of the Vatican not only requires levels, but also faith. However, generally speaking, the lowest level of an Archbishop is at the Epic grade. Fao advanced to the Legendary stage two years ago. She¡¯s only in her early thirties. She also has a chance of trying to be above the Legendary grade.¡± Above the Legendary grade? Fang Ping thought of Chen Long¡¯s father, Grand Duke Du Wei. It was said that he was the person closest to Legendary. Seeing Ivan approach them, the team waited for a while and began to move forward. The Vatican¡¯s team brought up the rear, walking more than a hundred meters behind Fang Ping¡¯s team. Now, Fang Ping only felt an overwhelming sense of security. He no longer needed to use the special characteristics everywhere. He wore the Tranquil Heart Necklace and accumulated energy by the roadside. Ivan the Silver Heron Tiger, Demon-Hunter General Van Helsing, Archbishop Fao. Three Legendary-level people were present. Such a luxurious lineup. Even if a Magical Beast came, it would only be for practice. Threats? That did not exist. ¡­ ¡°Silver Heron¡¯s Voice, Teacher Elsa, long time no see. Your aura has become much stronger.¡± ¡°Archbishop, you must be joking. I¡¯ve been running around and haven¡¯t had the time to cultivate. Now, there¡¯s a student whose situation is special. I need to trouble you to take a look.¡± Fang Ping saw Teacher Elsa walking over with someone. It was Archbishop Fao. Her long black hair draped over her shoulders, and her facial features were exquisite. She was wearing a purplish-red armor that revealed a portion of her lower abdomen. She was wearing a purplish-red battle dress. She held a golden metal book in her hand, engraved with complicated patterns. She was graceful and slender, looking like a girl next door. She smiled and walked past him. However, she was filled with the confidence of a superior, making people only dare to look at her from afar. It was difficult to profane her. If he had not heard from Chen Long first, Fang Ping would not have been able to tell that she was more than thirty years old. This could not be explained by the fact that she had taken good care of herself. She had not aged at all. Elsa led her forward. Gran was still lying on Ya Bo¡¯s back, still not awake. He didn¡¯t know what was wrong with him. Fang Ping was still very concerned about Gran¡¯s condition. After all, he had used an Armor Forbidden Spell on him and two Silver Dragons. This money could not be little. Elsa had come to take a look, but for some reason, she had specially invited Archbishop Fao. ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem to be a curse-type characteristic. Some people will suddenly awaken in battle. I wonder if this is his situation.¡± Elsa stood next to him. ¡°Awakening characteristics? I¡¯ve thought about it, but he¡¯s already awakened.¡± ¡°Second Awakening, do you have a Mage who knows Group Amnesia?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have Group Amnesia, but I do have Amnesia characteristic. William, come here for a while.¡± William walked over from the front and bowed. ¡°Miss Elsa, Archbishop Fao.¡± Fao returned the greeting slightly. ¡°William, we haven¡¯t seen each other in a long time.¡± Elsa pointed at Gran. ¡°Try to make him lose his memory.¡± William walked to Ya Bo¡¯s side and covered his eyes. Then, he lowered his hand and bowed to Elsa before walking towards the front of the team. At this moment, Gran moved. He struggled to get off Ya Bo¡¯s back. ¡°Where am I? Where am I? What happened?¡± ¡°As expected, it¡¯s a second awakening. Congratulations. Since there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Archbishop Fao passed through the group and walked towards the Vatican at the back. Fang Ping looked at her back and felt that the Vatican was doing quite well. Gran quickly understood his situation, and the people around him came over to congratulate. Chapter 194 - 194 Avoiding a Group Fight 194 Avoiding a Group Fight Second Awakening, and it was the second Awakening in battle. Who knew how many Awakening Stones he had saved? ¡°Fang Ping, I¡¯m very grateful for your protection. I heard from Ya Bo and the others that if not for your Armor Forbidden Spell and the timely order to save me, I might have died. These ten pieces of silver¡­¡± ¡°No need, no need.¡± Fang Ping quickly pushed his hand back. ¡°It¡¯s my job.¡± He only took two silver coins from him. ¡°Thank you. If you need any help in the future, just let me know. I¡¯ll definitely help you.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After putting the money into his pocket, Fang Ping actually wanted to ask Gran what his newly awakened characteristics were. However, it was an unspoken rule not to ask about characteristics, so Fang Ping could not ask. It was only the second awakening. If he had to say it, it would be the fourth awakening. He was still weak. He followed the team forward and accumulated energy. ¡­ Time went back to last night. Aoba wore a black robe and walked through the narrow street. The Poet¡¯s Bar was very remote and required a long detour. Standing at the entrance of the bar, this dark blue signboard bar was a little dark and dilapidated. It took a long time for someone to enter and leave. ¡°Sir Aoba, I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time. This way, please.¡± Suddenly, someone came to his side. It was the hoarse male voice from the morning. Aoba seemed to see those eyes staring at him through the black robe. ¡°How did you recognize me?¡± ¡°Hehehe, your temperament is extraordinary. Even though you¡¯re wearing a black robe, you have a different aura¡­ temperament, hehehe.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Yes, sir. This way, please.¡± He saluted, then led the way. The wooden door of the bar creaked. He pushed open the door and bowed again. Aoba followed him in. There were only a few weak lights in the bar. There was a dilapidated bar counter and a few small round tables. Sitting there were customers in black robes. Creak¡­ The door slowly closed behind him. ¡°What would you like to drink, sir?¡± Aoba followed him and sat at the bar counter. He shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not drinking. What business were you talking about earlier today?¡± ¡°Hehe, let¡¯s have a drink. The Bloody Mary in this bar is worth a try.¡± As he spoke, the bartender placed a glass of wine in front of Aoba. The slender crystal cup was crystal clear. Dark red liquid swayed inside, reflecting an alluring red light. Aoba turned around and looked at the person behind him. ¡°You¡¯re taking this out just like that?¡± ¡°Hehehe, it¡¯s just a glass of wine.¡± Aoba picked up the crystal cup and took a sip before shaking his head. ¡°Tsk tsk, the taste is wrong.¡± ¡°Hehehe, you really know your stuff. This is just a glass of wine.¡± Aoba put down the cup. ¡°So, are you testing me? I don¡¯t feel your sincerity.¡± ¡°Hehehe, it¡¯s a big business after all. Of course, I have to be more cautious. Speaking of which, we¡¯re actually acquaintances. Your parents are also my old companions.¡± The face under Aoba¡¯s hood could not be seen. Voices surrounded her ears. ¡°Traitor!¡± ¡°They¡¯re traitors, and so are you!¡± ¡°If you betray Humans, your entire family will die. If they die, you will die too. Your entire family will die together!¡± Through the blood-colored liquid, Aoba could vaguely see the little girl sitting on the ground. The red crystal cup looked very much like the fire that night. ¡­ With the Vatican joining them, they would feel much more at ease when they walked. Princess Sif also came out of the carriage and walked in front of the team, chatting with William and White Snow. Fang Ping carried the Ice Mountain Demonic Rat. Qing Niao helped him deal with it. Fang Ping was waiting to roast it at noon. After all, life was too boring. Other than cultivating, there was basically nothing to do. In the beginning, he was not used to living without a phone, computer, or television network. As time passed, he really missed it. It was not until noon that grass appeared on the ground again. The fire last night had burned here. There were some small bushes around. Most importantly, he saw a stream that formed a pool. A huge battle erupted around the pool. The guards of Machete City killed an Epic-rank wolf-type Magical Beast. Its body was densely covered in arrows, and blood flowed into the small pool, dyeing most of the pool red. There should be more food available tonight. This was the only water source in the nearby vast area. He rested here at noon and waited for the Rabbit-man Hunter to kill many Magical Beasts. The soldiers would also deliberately let go of some Normal-level and Excellent-level Magical Beasts and let Fang Ping¡¯s team deal with them. Fang Ping¡¯s team would also divide their targets to avoid group fights. As for how much of a training effect it could have, it was hard to say. This was also the reason why Teacher Elsa had deliberately kept Fang Ping¡¯s team away from the Lord¡¯s Guards along the way. Fang Ping could not be bothered to hunt Magical Beasts with them. He washed the Ice Mountain Demonic Rat by the stream and filled a leather bag with water. Every day, he would roast meat. Today, he would cook soup for a change of taste. ¡°I want to eat too.¡± Xiang Yu sat beside Fang Ping and looked at the broth in his leather bag. Fang Ping roasted this first, then turned it into small pieces, blanched it, and boiled it. Although there was no ginger to remove the gamey smell, and there were no various seasonings, Fang Ping only added salt. However, under the influence of energy, the Magical Beast meat generally tasted good. Perhaps it was because the energy tasted good? ¡°They¡¯ve killed so many. Go and ask them for one.¡± ¡°I¡¯m lazy.¡± Fang Ping glanced at Xiang Yu. ¡°Ten copper coins for a piece of meat. If you want to eat it, pay.¡± ¡°I have money. Give me a bowl.¡± ¡°A copper horn.¡± ¡°You¡¯re too expensive! There aren¡¯t even ten pieces of meat here?¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t the soup cost money? Does the salt cost money?¡± ¡°I want to eat first. If it¡¯s not delicious, I won¡¯t even give you a copper coin¡­ Ah! It smells so good!¡± Fang Ping took a sip as well. The taste was indeed not bad when paired with the yellow melon pancake. He took a bite of the pancake, ate a piece of meat, and drank a mouthful of soup. ¡°I heard that you¡¯re very strong and have many characteristics. Are you also an Innate Awakened?¡± ¡°I¡¯m very strong?¡± Fang Ping spat out a bone. ¡°Who said that?¡± ¡°So many people, so how many characteristics do you have?¡± So in the eyes of others, he was already considered a powerhouse? The Secondary Image and Charging characteristic were indeed strong. Moreover, it could be considered a characteristic that became stronger the later stages. After waiting for a while and seeing that Fang Ping did not answer, he continued, ¡°It¡¯s just that in my eyes, you don¡¯t look like a powerhouse. You¡¯re too lazy. I¡¯ve never seen you train.¡± ¡°Hurry up and pay me the money.¡± After eating and drinking their fill, they wanted to lie by the river and sleep for a while. Just as they lay down, the team set off again. Fang Ping conveniently used the measuring stick. His energy was close to 2,000. In five days, he would be able to learn the next skill. Strength and attack power remained unchanged. He pinched his thin arms and legs. Logically speaking, after walking for more than a month, he should have become stronger, right? But there was no change at all. So why should he be diligent? As they went down, the terrain became more and more gentle when it was close to evening. Looking back, he still could not see the entire mountain. ¡°When I was looking for wild vegetables in front just now, I heard from Princess Sif that this is almost the foot of Snow Frost Mountain. When we leave Snow Frost Mountain, the Forest of Elves is in front.¡± Chapter 195 - 195 Life Is Very Careful 195 Life Is Very Careful ¡°That¡¯s quite fast. If we didn¡¯t go to the Dwarf City, we¡¯ve only walked for four to five days, right?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a pity that we didn¡¯t find the gold mine Andre mentioned.¡± Fang Ping looked ahead. Under the night sky, white fog filled the distance. ¡°It¡¯s so foggy up ahead.¡± The Vatican was not like Fang Ping¡¯s team, who slept after laying out a sleeping bag. They leveled the land, dug ditches, and cleared weeds. The carriage was not filled with war machines, but tents. One of the carriages opened and was wrapped in a curtain. It was a simple bathhouse. They were really particular, still thought about how to take a shower when traveling out. When Fang Ping and the others were on the main road of the fortress, they had not taken a shower for eight to nine days. It was even more troublesome to relieve themselves. A screen placed on the ground was used as partition for a toilet. In front of them was the beautiful scenery of nature, and behind them were their teammates. After all, they could not go out too far, since Magical Beasts is always lurking in hope to catch a Human on their own. The life of the Vatican was still very particular. In comparison, Fang Ping¡¯s team seemed very casual. Fang Ping finished his dinner and prepared to cultivate. He could vaguely hear a faint and sharp sound echoing in his ears. When Fang Ping opened his eyes and scanned his surroundings, he could not see anything. The sound seemed to have disappeared. Many of Fang Ping¡¯s team members also got up. They had also heard the sound, so it was not an illusion. ¡°It looks like a ghost.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why ghosts have such high-pitched voices.¡± ¡°Why would the Undead appear at the foot of the Fog Mountain? The Snow Frost Mountain is the holy mountain of the elves. It¡¯s equivalent to the Elves¡¯ backyard.¡± As he spoke, the roar of the Undead came from the thick fog again. This time, it was even louder and everyone heard it. A low, hoarse voice that sounded like a broken blower was definitely the Undead. Fang Ping stared at the thick fog and kept using Special Ability Enhancement to see if anything came out. Couldn¡¯t he spend the day in peace? The roars of the Undead sounded from time to time, but nothing came out of the thick fog. The army at the front and the Vatican at the back did not do anything. Only the number of people keeping watch tonight had clearly increased. Since there was nothing else, he went to sleep. No, it was time for cultivation. ¡­ ¡°That¡¯s absolutely impossible. Even if there¡¯s internal strife in the Elven Forest, it¡¯s impossible for any Undead to pass!¡± In this ordinary-decorated carriage sat six people, all of whom are famous. ¡°Elven Princess, according to our Paladin¡¯s investigation, there are no less than a thousand Undead at the foot of the mountain. There are also more than 300 mid and high-level Undead. We can¡¯t rule out the possibilities.¡± Archbishop Fao held the golden book in her hand, speaking calmly with a dignified bearing. Ivan was dressed in casual clothes. One could even see the straps wrapped under his skin. His voice was slightly softer, but he was still full of energy. ¡°If they come quietly with such numbers, your Elven defense line will be useless. I think some Elves released them.¡± Sif shook her head. ¡°Rachel isn¡¯t such an Elf. Even if we had a conflict, she would put the interests of the Elves first. She wouldn¡¯t do that.¡± Van Helsing stroked the silver crossbow in his hand, lowered his head, and said, ¡°This might be a deal. She used your life to exchange for these Undead. If I¡¯m not wrong, there should be many Elves behind the foot of the Fog Mountain, waiting to surround and kill the Undead. The Undead monarch, Shilo, should be very willing to exchange a thousand Undead for an Elf princess. Both sides won¡¯t lose out in this deal.¡± ¡°No¡­ No way¡­¡± ¡°These are all possibilities. What should we do now?¡± As a captain, James was usually quite dignified. However, everyone present was famous now. Moreover, the three Legendary experts made James¡¯s voice weaken. ¡°Low-level Undead¡¯s Death Curse, high-level Undead¡¯s Rebirth, and Resurrection are all very difficult to deal with. I wonder what Archbishop Fao thinks.¡± ¡°Demon-Hunter General Van Helsing must be joking. Your Holy Judgment Silver Crossbow is the nemesis of the Undead. However, since the opponent is the Undead, the Vatican will naturally not back down. Tomorrow at noon, when the thick fog is at its weakest, we will pass through. There is Holy Light and healing. Everyone, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± ¡°Hahaha, fortunately, the archbishop is present this time. Otherwise, this path would not be easy to walk!¡± ¡°Brother, be careful. The wound hasn¡¯t healed yet.¡± ¡­ When he woke up in the morning, the Vatican had already put away the tents. Speaking of which, when Fang Ping was sighing with emotion yesterday, he had forgotten one thing. Were his people living a rough life, or were there people who were very still living well? William had always slept in a tent. At first, he felt awkward looking at it, but after a long time, he got used to it. As the sun rose, the thick fog in the distance faded a little. ¡°Fang Ping, you¡¯re probably the last person to wake up every day. This is the meat porridge that the guards sent over this morning. I helped you get a bowl. It¡¯s already cold.¡± He took the porridge from Qing Niao. ¡°Be more confident and remove your estimation.¡± Carrying the porridge, there were many martial arts scenes to watch beside it. It was just right for the rice. The one who was closer was Andre against Tie Tou. Andre was more of a guide. Tie Tou was obviously not Andre¡¯s match. If it was further away, it would be relatively rare. Mogotin versus Anthony. The two Melee Forbidden Spellcasters were both top-notch in terms of strength. Their weapons were also very similar. Mogotin had a horizontal blade with a cane, and Anthony had a short dagger with a cane. The two of them were not Warriors, but their skills were not inferior to Warriors at all. However, Anthony was still slowly at a disadvantage. His Running characteristic were still much weaker than Mogotin¡¯s Dodge characteristic. Characteristic Run: Increases movement speed by 50%. [Characteristic Dodge: When receiving a physical attack, there is a 20% chance of immunity to this damage.] After all, it was a sparring session. They stopped quickly. Fang Ping also finished his breakfast successfully. What was he going to do next? The sun was already out. Wasn¡¯t the team going to set off? ¡°We don¡¯t leave until noon.¡± Fang Ping raised his head. Lisa walked to the side. ¡°You guys chat. I¡¯ll go look for Andre to guide me.¡± Qing Niao stood up and walked away. Lisa sat down. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Nothing much. I just want to talk to you. After losing to you last time, I realized that I still have a lot of shortcomings.¡± ¡°No, I was lucky last time. You¡¯re still very strong.¡± ¡°Your energy returns faster than I thought.¡± ¡°Ok.¡± Lisa suddenly ran over and chatted casually. At noon, the people from the Vatican set off first and walked in front. In front of them were Paladins and Crusaders holding shields. Behind them were Nuns and Deacons in robes. They were all professions unique to the Vatican. They had the characteristics of professions and learned more skills. Just like Paladins, they could learn the skills of Warriors and Forbidden Spellcasters. Deacons were the combination of Forbidden Spellcasters and Mages. However, the Vatican¡¯s job prerequisite was not easy to fulfill, unlike Fang Ping¡¯s Forbidden Spell Master job. As long as one was willing to take on a job, anyone could do it. As for the prerequisite, it was first by gender, second by faith. Thank you for reading on https://www.novelhall.com Chapter 196 - 196 Fear of the Unknown 196 Fear of the Unknown Fang Ping knew all of this when Lisa came over in the morning to chat. From the sound of it, the professionals of the Vatican were indeed stronger. However, they were also restricted by their profession characteristics and could not use the Awakening Stones. In any case, the Vatican was very strong when facing the Undead now. Basically, everyone had healing characteristics that perfectly countered the Death Curse. The Deacons and Nuns also had the characteristic Holy Light. The Rebirth of the Undead, Resurrection of souls, and skeletons were also not effective. He followed behind the Vatican and walked towards the foot of the mountain. The Vatican walked in front. The Lord¡¯s Guard and the Machete City Guards were divided on both sides. Fang Ping¡¯s team walked in the middle with the carriage, can be considered that they are being protected. The Death Curse was very threatening to low-level Professionals. The sun was high in the sky, and the thick fog was slightly fainter. Visibility was still very low. The people in front walked into the thick fog and could not see clearly after a short distance. Fang Ping tried to use the special characteristics in front of him, but there was no feedback. The visibility was less than two meters. When he looked down at his feet, he could not see clearly. The white light above his head was the sunlight. The sunlight was blocked by the thick fog and could not shine down. This was definitely not a normal fog. It was probably a supernatural phenomenon under the influence of energy. Fang Ping grabbed the carriage frame beside him and stared at the back of the person in front of him. Everything around him was white. When he turned around, he could no longer see the way he had come. Fang Ping did not dare to let go. If he was left behind here¡­ He stared at the person in front of him. He gripped the cane in his other hand tightly. This was the first time Fang Ping truly felt the fear of the unknown. In the dark, the special characteristics could be used. At least Fang Ping knew where the danger was and what it was. But now, he knew that there was danger. The thick fog was filled with Undead, but where were they? Fang Ping did not know. Moreover, Fang Ping¡¯s Attack Power was only 10 points. Even if he was wearing the Frost Armor Set, he would still be killed instantly. The Life Forbidden Spell only lasted for ten minutes. This journey would not be completed in ten minutes. ¡°ROAR!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± The scream of the Undead suddenly sounded in front of him. The sound of weapons colliding, muffled explosions, and the howls or roars of the Undead. Fang Ping stuck close to the carriage and quickly squatted down. He held the cane in his hand and was prepared at all times. If there was any movement, he would immediately use three Forbidden Spells on himself. The person in front of him was a Ranger. Fang Ping squatted down and could only see his feet. From time to time, he stood on his tiptoes, as if he was looking forward. Could he see what was in front of him? Fang Ping realized a problem. He seemed to be the only one who was especially nervous. The person in front of him still had his longbow hanging on his back, and Qing Niao beside him was nowhere to be seen. They seemed to be able to see further. It was not the first time he had such a feeling. Qing Niao¡¯s hearing was also better than his. Fang Ping suddenly had an epiphany. Perhaps it was not that they were too good, but that he was too bad. Humans were also a type of animal. However, after years of evolution, Humans began to use tools. From a hunting civilization to a farming civilization, they no longer needed to wave wooden sticks to chase after their prey. As time passed, their bodily functions began to degenerate, and their senses were not that sensitive. In this world, battles never stopped. Once one¡¯s organs degenerated, they would immediately be eliminated. Otherwise, it would bring about the destruction of the entire race. Looking at his thin arms and legs, his body should still be the same. Therefore, in essence, he was still different from the Humans here. Perhaps it was also because of this that his strength and attack power had never increased. Take Ivan for example. Could such a physique really be called a ¡°human¡±? After a while, the sounds of battle gradually faded, and the team set off again. Fang Ping quickly helped the carriage stand up and caught up with the people in front. As the carriage moved forward, cracking sounds could be heard. The bones on the ground were crushed by the heavy wheels, and the sound of shattering could be heard. Fang Ping picked up a bone. It was relatively slender, probably a hand bone. It was completely white and did not have anything strange adhered to it. He bent it and found that it was quite hard. How did these bones move? Energy was really a magical thing. The surroundings were still white, and blurry figures swayed. Fang Ping did not know anything. He only grabbed the carriage, stared at the people in front, and followed them forward. ¡°ROAR!¡± The roar of the Undead came from ahead again. The team stopped. The first few times, Fang Ping would lean against the carriage nervously, holding his cane and paying attention to his surroundings. By the tenth time, Fang Ping was no longer so nervous. The people in front of him also relaxed and chatted in low voices. ¡°These Undead are too weak. I feel like they¡¯ll die after a few hits.¡± ¡°It¡¯s because the Vatican is too strong. Basically, everyone has a special healing ability. The combat Nuns also have a special faith. The Undead are completely restrained.¡± ¡°There are still no casualties, right?¡± ¡°It should be. The Shadow Bullet almost killed a Paladin just now, but he was healed immediately.¡± Fang Ping listened to their conversation and guessed that the battle ahead should be going smoothly. In any case, Fang Ping¡¯s eyes were blank. He could not see anything and did not know what had happened. If the team stopped, they would stop. If the team walked, they would follow. Elsa¡¯s voice suddenly sounded. ¡°The blizzard is here! Take precautions!¡± ¡°Devil Armor Forbidden Spell.¡± Fang Ping immediately augmented himself with a Magic Shield. Three bluish-purple shields appeared. The white fog above his head darkened. Something was blocking the sunlight above. A moment later, snowflakes and broken ice fell from above, creating a strong wind on the ground. It swept up snow and ice and hit the carriage. Fang Ping hugged his backpack and squatted on the ground. The Magic Shield on his body swayed continuously, and the temperature plummeted. In an instant, he felt like he had returned to the Knife Edge Mountain Road. Ice and snow scraped across the armor, making an ear-piercing sound. Fang Ping had seen blizzard at the auction house in Elf City. Its lethality was not strong, and its main focus was a control-type skill. All targets would obtain the characteristic Freeze. Characteristic Freeze: Unable to move. Lasts for 30 seconds. As a strategic skill, its coverage was very wide. Everyone was affected. Under the snowstorm, the fog at the foot of the mountain dissipated. The Magic Shield on Fang Ping¡¯s body had already shattered, and the blizzard had stopped. The field of vision was wide, and the ground was covered in blue and white ice and snow. The humans were frozen on the spot. On the left, there were three rows of Undead lined up neatly. Behind them, Fang Ping saw the Undead casting spells. It was a cold wind spirit that emitted a faint blue aura. Basic Excellent-grade. He should have reached Epic-grade. Next to them was a row of cold spirits, also casting spells. After the blizzard, rolling black clouds appeared in the clear sky again. Amidst the black clouds, white lightning danced. Fang Ping was too familiar with this scene. Lightning Strike. There were so many Lightning Strikes. Under the restriction of the snowstorm, everyone froze on the spot. The thunderclouds contained lightning and were about to fall. Fang Ping took out the Golden Body potion from his pocket and was about to drink it when he heard a loud shout from ahead. ¡°I¡¯ll get a share of the spoils of war!¡± An arrow flew out unsteadily. It was shot at the wrong angle and did not have enough strength. It was harmless. Thank you for reading on https://www.novelhall.com Chapter 197 - 197 Wonderful Experience 197 Wonderful Experience Fang Ping stuffed the Golden Body Potion back into his pocket. He had seen this scene in the cave tunnel before. The Zombie guard ignored the arrow and let it hit the shield lightly before falling. In the dark clouds, white light shone brightly. Thick lightning bolts roared and pierced the sky. The Lightning Dragon descended. On the ground, the Humans frozen in place by the blue-white ice and snow were golden. Specialty Golden Body Transmission: When entering battle, all allies will obtain the Specialty Golden Body. Duration: 30 seconds. Special Feature Golden Body: When injured, the damage will decrease to 0. Fang Ping raised his head. Lightning struck the top of his head. Dazzling white light filled his entire vision. His mind spun. He opened his eyes and could not see anything. After a while, his vision slowly returned to normal. His body was intact and unscathed. What a wonderful experience. The Golden Body could only be immune to damage and would not remove the abnormal status. Therefore, even if everyone activated Invincibility, they were still frozen in place by the snowstorm and could not move. Seeing that the Lightning Strike Spell was ineffective, the Undead slowly retreated. The thick fog around them floated over and blocked their figures. The sky was covered in fog again. Thirty seconds passed quickly. The ice and snow on the ground turned into energy and dissipated. The frozen state was removed, and the Golden Body power up disappeared. Instead of chasing after the Undead that had left, the team continued forward. Fang Ping thought about it and put the Golden Body potion in a more convenient position. Who knew if he would need it again? Xiang Yu¡¯s characteristics could only be used once a day. It was still too strong for a group to be invincible for 30 seconds. In comparison, these characteristics of his seemed so weak. However, it was lacking when compared to those better than him. Compared to Jeanne¡¯s Heavy Armor, Gran¡¯s Alertness was much stronger. Right, Gran had already awakened the second characteristic. He did not know what it was though. He walked forward and did not stop. Suddenly, his vision widened. There was no fog. Fang Ping turned around. The thick fog was already behind him. It was as if there was an illusory transparent wall blocking them. The fog flowed, but not a trace of it dissipated. Fang Ping¡¯s team continued to move forward. The carriages behind them came out one after another. In the end, the Vatican¡¯s team walked out. The sun had already set when they walked out of the foot of the mountain. There were no longer tall weeds around him. From the height of a person to the height of a calf, walking did not affect him much. Some bushes were dotted here and there, and because of the Snow Moon, the leaves had already withered and fallen. ¡°Eh, that looks like a Snake Heart Fruit?¡± Qing Niao discovered something else. It rummaged through the dry branches and picked out a thumb-sized red fruit. The outer shell of the fruit was very similar to the snake scales. ¡°This is for Andre. This is good stuff to break through the energy barrier.¡± Qing Niao put it carefully into its pocket, and its eyes searched the ground again. Fang Ping admired Qing Niao. Along the way, he had picked up more than ten silver coins from the ground. Fang Ping was still not short of money, so he did not have a strong desire to earn money. Of course, Fang Ping was still short of money. He signed a Magic IOU with Tang Jie for two coins and sixty million copper coins for a year. 60 million by finding wild vegetables and fruits? That was simply living in a dream. Once amount reach 10 million, it was not something that could be earned by labor alone. It was either a dividend from interest rates or a violation of the law. It was the same in any world. Moreover, this world was so dangerous. Perhaps he would not live for more than a year? ¡­ Moon Bell pushed open the bookstore door. Every afternoon, during the last Seven-Colored Chess class, Moon Bell would leave early. After playing the complete Seven-Colored Chess, it was indeed meaningless to look at the simple version. The afterglow of the setting sun opened the door of the shop and followed Moon Bell into the bookstore. Business in the bookstore had been slowly improving recently, and there were some regular customers. Moon Bell would come in advance to clean up, tidy up the bookshelves, and make a few pots of tea. These jobs were complicated and did not earn much money. Moon Bell was still enjoying them. Her goal was not to earn money to begin with. She just wanted to fulfill her long-cherished wish. Therefore, Moon Bell was already very satisfied with the current situation. After setting up the chair, she looked at the books on the shelf again to see if they were placed in the wrong place. Her fingertips brushed across the bookshelf and lightly touched the spine of the book. Moon Bell liked the texture of this paper. Tap tap. Light footsteps sounded as someone entered. ¡°Welcome.¡± The orange sunset outlined a tall figure for him. He lowered his head slightly and walked in. ¡°Moon Bell.¡± She couldn¡¯t see his face clearly, but his voice was very familiar. ¡°Brother? Why are you here?!¡± Luo Feng walked in and sized up the decorations in the bookstore. ¡°It¡¯s much bigger after moving here. It¡¯s not as sad looking as the previous store.¡± Moon Bell took out a cup and poured a cup of freshly brewed tea for Luo Feng. ¡°There aren¡¯t many people here, so I can afford renting a bigger shop.¡± Luo Feng took a sip. It was still very hot, so he placed the cup on the table and took out a book. ¡°I obtained it from a mission a while ago. If it¡¯s a skill insight, I have to hand it over. I¡¯ll leave this book for you.¡± ¡°Thank you, Brother!¡± Moon Bell happily took the book and placed it under the counter. Old books also need to be maintained before they can be placed on the shelves. ¡°The Gnomes and Trolls have suddenly quietened down recently, and it¡¯s rare for me to have a few days off. However, the Undead have a lot of movements. The city guards have already captured several Vampires. Seems like there are many Vampires in the city.¡± ¡°Our Elf City? I heard it¡¯s another city.¡± ¡°The information hasn¡¯t been made public. The Concealment Potion is expensive. The Undead must have a motive for doing this. You have to be careful. If there¡¯s anything wrong, come and find me quickly.¡± ¡°Ok.¡± ¡­ Fang Ping took out the bowl. It was dinner time again. Tonight¡¯s dinner was more sumptuous. It was a fruit platter. There were all kinds of wild fruits in the bushes. Most of them were already ripe. Red and black fruits were hidden under the branches and leaves. It was filled with a large bowl and was delicious. Moreover, he did not have to worry about being poisoned after eating it. Being poisoned was only a matter of using Purification. ¡°Fang Ping, lend me your measuring rod.¡± Andre grabbed the two Snake Heart Fruits given by Qing Niao and held the measuring stick. ¡°Strength 2, 42 lives, energy 980. I wonder if these two will work.¡± Red Camelia Snake stood at the side. ¡°Snake Heart Fruit is at least five silver coins each. Moreover, it¡¯s not available on the market. If you don¡¯t want to eat it, why don¡¯t you sell it to me?¡± ¡°So expensive? Then I want to eat it.¡± As he spoke, Andre closed his eyes and threw the two red fruits into his mouth. He chewed a few times and swallowed them. The measuring rod in his hand had yet to be released. The light emitted by the measuring rod became brighter and brighter. ¡°It¡¯s not delicious. It¡¯s bitter.¡± Andre successfully advanced to Class 2. After more than two months, this speed was already ahead of most of the in-service training students. Fang Ping ate the wild fruits and thought about what he should do next. It was quite boring to live like this day after day. He walked, accumulated energy, rested, accumulated energy, and accumulated energy all the time. Then, he would use it all in one battle. Moreover, the battles were all in the back row. In reality, Fang Ping had nothing to do. Thank you for reading on https://www.novelhall.com Chapter 198 - 198 Cost, Huge Difference 198 Cost, Huge Difference How boring. Red Camelia Snake stood beside Andre. The huge snake coiled on the ground and raised its head. Maybe he can raise a pet? He patted Qing Niao beside him. He was skewering wild vegetables with a thin wooden stick. ¡°Qing Niao, do you know where Red Camelia Snake got the snake?¡± ¡°A permanent energy creature? Snakes are indeed rare. They¡¯re probably not from the Xiluo Continent, but from some smaller cities. The price won¡¯t be cheap though.¡± When Red Camelia Snake heard this, she looked over and extended three fingers. ¡°It only costs three golden leaves.¡± ¡®Uh.¡¯ Fang Ping was stunned. It was nearly a million copper coins. A man is not as valued as a pet. Cultivation helps with saving money after all. It was not a matter of money. It was mainly because raising pets was too troublesome. Before dinner time, the team had already stopped to rest. Fang Ping did not know what to do, so he could only close his eyes. Recently, he had been accumulating energy. It was a little annoying. When he saw those golden light spots running around, he couldn¡¯t be bothered to capture them with his attention. I¡¯ll wait here, you come in yourself. Capturing hundreds of light spots only increased one point of energy. What was the use of one point of energy? Using a Life Forbidden Spell consumed 75 points of energy, which was tens of thousands of light spots. Just thinking about it made him feel bored. Moreover, it was so boring and repetitive. Counting ants was more interesting than accumulating energy. And it was the Snow Moon now, there were no ants to count either way. As for understanding skills, Fang Ping had been using Purification more often recently. With some insight, he could also think about its principles and deepen his understanding. Life Forbidden Spells allowed energy to be used on every muscle in the body. The deeper the light spot went, the higher the attack power. Purification was different. Purification was to remove abnormal states, but abnormal states covered a wide surface area. Curse-type characteristics were abnormal states, poisoning was abnormal states, freezing was abnormal states, and dizziness was abnormal states. These principles were all different, so why could the Purification remove them? Do they have something in common? For example, Andre had been cursed to become a bat. This was a change in his body. The dizzy state was a change in his brain¡¯s consciousness. These two things did not belong to the same category. Even if they went to the hospital, they had to go to different departments, but just using Purification could resolve it. Changing his train of thought, what if it wasn¡¯t a hospital? What if it was a computer? His body had been invaded by a certain computer virus, and there was a slight problem. At this time, the Purification was like an antivirus software¡­ Anti-virus software did not seem to be appropriate. Then, he would reset the system and restore the factory settings for you, allowing your body to return to its original state. The abnormal state would be gone. Therefore, Purification did not have the effect of healing injuries. Because it was a heavy-duty system, it only dealt with software problems. If you were stabbed, it would be a hardware malfunction. The heavy-duty system could not help you solve it. Thinking about it this way, it seemed a little appropriate. Then Ling Ling¡¯s Flawless Barrier characteristic was not affected by any abnormalities. It was equivalent to the computer tacitly agreeing to the freezing point restoration and constantly returning to its original state. No virus could take effect. It seemed quite interesting. The higher the level of Purification, the more complete the restoration, the better the effect. However, he was only thinking about what to do to restore it more thoroughly. Fang Ping did not have any ideas. It would be great if he could be in the team. He could also listen to Moon Bell¡¯s skill analysis class. ¡°Fang Ping, it¡¯s time to eat! There¡¯s a feast tonight!¡± He was pulled over +by Qing Niao. A feast? Was it some high-level Magical Beast meat? Eating Magical Beast meat was indeed a fast way to accumulate energy. Along the way, they had eaten a lot. Fang Ping¡¯s team¡¯s overall energy accumulation was fast. Many people had reached the peak of Class 1 and were stuck at the energy barrier. It was very difficult to advance further than 900. Therefore, Teacher Elsa had recently asked Fang Ping¡¯s team to walk with the Lord¡¯s Guards in order to reduce the number of battles and the use of skills. The price of 900 energy points for one skill was huge compared to 800 energy points for one skill. All of this had nothing to do with Fang Ping. Fang Ping only cared about eating. He would let his characteristics charge the energy. However, what was this? Looking at the sparkling green bowl in his hand, Fang Ping fell into deep thought. This was called a feast? It was like fishing a bucket of green paint out of the sewer. If this had been placed in the canteen, the other dishes would have been finished. Fang Ping would not have ordered it even if he had yellow melon porridge with a flatbread. Its color and appearance were simply indescribable. Beside him, Qing Niao had already finished the yellow melon pancake with a gulp. ¡°Fang Ping, why haven¡¯t you eaten yet? It¡¯s rich in energy and tastes very good.¡± Fang Ping did not believe him. I¡¯m afraid you have some misunderstanding about the taste. You think it¡¯s as delicious as the old master¡¯s soup. ¡°These are all residual Undead energy that has been purified by the Holy Light. The energy is even higher than Magical Beast meat. It¡¯s a pity that everyone can only get one bowl. Otherwise, I would have drunk until I was full.¡± Fang Ping looked at the indescribable in the bowl. Forget it. For the sake of energy, even if Ollie gave it to him¡­ I was just thinking about it, please don¡¯t act upon it. He pinched his nose and took a small sip. ¡°Eh, it¡¯s surprisingly delicious?¡± The texture was actually very refreshing and a little salty, like a rich soup. The taste was deep and rich and there was an indescribable joy. ¡°Yeah, I told you.¡± Fang Ping lowered his head and glanced at the bowl. The things inside were still indescribable. He didn¡¯t care anymore. He closed his eyes and gulped down the entire bowl. It was delicious. It was fragrant. The soup was at room temperature, but when it entered his stomach, his entire body warmed up and he felt comfortable. Was it the effect of energy? Every cell in his body was cheering. All the fatigue in his body was swept away, and the corners of his mouth subconsciously curled up. What a wonderful experience. As long as he did not think about its appearance, Fang Ping was still very willing to have another bowl. ¡°Fang Ping, your expression now is so funny.¡± Fang Ping did not want to answer Qing Niao. He closed his eyes and slowly lay down on the ground. Dense spots of light appeared around him, and his entire body was submerged in the golden sea. There was no need for Fang Ping to pay attention to them. The golden light spots floated into Fang Ping¡¯s body very actively. ¡°You have to keep watch tonight. Don¡¯t fall asleep. Forget it, I¡¯ll go tell Edwin call you when it¡¯s time to change shifts.¡± Qing Niao was also a Forbidden Spellcaster. She could feel an obvious fluctuation in the surrounding energy, drifting quickly toward Fang Ping, just like the time in Fire Dragon City. Had he entered a special cultivation state again? No wonder Fang Ping¡¯s advancement speed was so fast. The night watch could not be changed. Qing Niao thought that if Fang Ping had not come out of this special state by then, he would tell Elsa. Elsa would probably agree if he stood in for him. Fang Ping¡¯s mind was blank. He did not want to think about anything or do anything. He just lay there quietly. Closing his eyes was like lying in a golden river. The river flowed towards him and washed over him. His body was warm. When he opened his eyes again, his surroundings were still dark and swaying slightly. When he looked again, he realized that he was lying in the carriage. The window was covered by a curtain, and bright white light shone from the edge. It was already dawn. Why was he in the carriage? Thank you for reading on https://www.novelhall.com Chapter 199 - 199 Improvement 199 Improvement Fang Ping sat up. This was a carriage filled with spoils of war. Other than the spot he was lying on, there were stacks of weapons and equipment behind it. The smell was strong. After waking up, Fang Ping did not want to stay here any longer. He got up and prepared to go out. The curtain was lifted and an old man poked his head in. It was a logistics staff, a carriage driver. ¡°You¡¯re awake? Young man, you¡¯re very impressive.¡± ¡°How long have I been asleep?¡± ¡°It¡¯s noon now. About ten hours. I¡¯m also a Forbidden Spellcaster. I can feel the energy flowing towards you. It¡¯s improved a lot, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Fang Ping smiled politely at him and jumped off the carriage. Behind him, he could still hear his sigh. ¡°Young people these days are really impressive.¡± Fang Ping¡¯s team was not far ahead. Fang Ping ran a few steps to catch up. Qing Niao walked behind the group and noticed Fang Ping. ¡°Fang Ping, you¡¯re awake.¡± He took the backpack from Qing Niao. ¡°Did you put me in the carriage?¡± ¡°Well, you were in a special state yesterday. Edwin went to look for Miss Elsa and didn¡¯t ask you to keep watch. The team is leaving in the morning. I saw that you weren¡¯t awake yet, so I put you into the carriage with Andre. By the way, how much did you improve last night?¡± Fang Ping was also looking forward to it. He opened his backpack, grabbed the measuring rod, and watched it slowly light up. 2500. It increased by more than 500 points. However, to be honest, Fang Ping was a little disappointed. It was not much. At least, it was not so much that there was a qualitative change. 2000 energy points and 2500 energy points were just one more skill. Qing Niao was also looking forward to it. ¡°How is it? How much has it increased?¡± ¡°500 points.¡± ¡°Ah? Only¡­ 500. 500 is not bad. You can learn a new skill skill.¡± Learning a new skill was not bad. Fang Ping had been keeping the Holy Shock skill for a long time. He could finally learn it. This would also be Fang Ping¡¯s first offensive skill. ¡°I really envy you. That soup we drank will only increase our energy by 20 to 30 points. It will take more than half a month to accumulate 500 points.¡± ¡°More than half a month? Qing Niao, how much energy can you accumulate every day?¡± Qing Niao lowered his head and counted with his fingers. ¡°The cultivation speed of a Class 2 martial artist is about twice as fast as when he was a Class 1. He can accumulate more than 20 a day. With the energy fragments, he can accumulate more than 30. It¡¯s hard to say if there¡¯s Magical Beast meat, but it might not be available every day.¡± When Fang Ping heard him say this, he realized that the Charge Characteristic was really strong. His daily increase in energy was close to 100 points, and his speed was three times that of Qing Niao. ¡°Qing Niao, are the Undead here?¡± ¡°No, they¡¯re probably afraid. The Nuns and Deacons of the Vatican are the nemesis of the Undead. They won¡¯t just throw their lives away.¡± Throw their lives away? Weren¡¯t they already dead? Fang Ping looked ahead. At the end of the withered grassland was a large patch of green. The coniferous forest. When he came, he had passed through a coniferous forest on the main road of the fortress. At that time, he had been looking forward to eating roasted coniferous fruits. Now, Fang Ping was not very interested. He had seized too many pine cones from the Gem Beast. The taste was similar. He ate them every day until he was sick of them. Therefore, although the yellow melon was not delicious, he never got tired of it. Indeed, staple food was irreplaceable. During the afternoon break, many people came over to ask Fang Ping about the situation. ¡°Consider joining our South Lake Chamber of Commerce?¡± Lisa came over to recruit another round. ¡°No, I won¡¯t think about it for now.¡± ¡°Hahaha, Lisa, bet you didn¡¯t expect someone to refuse to join the South Lake Chamber of Commerce, right?¡± Fang Ping took the wine glass from Chen Long. The White Peach Wine was an excellent fruit wine. It was refreshing and fragrant. It tasted soft and did not burn one¡¯s throat. Chen Long poured a cup for Lisa as well. ¡°Recently, Fang Ping¡¯s team has been behaving strangely. They¡¯re all in pairs. I think it¡¯s more important to improve our strength now. Lisa, what do you think?¡± Lisa took the glass. ¡°I think? I think it¡¯s because no one asked for you.¡± ¡°Hahaha, let¡¯s drink.¡± Chen Long was quite handsome. He had a good personality and a high status. If he really wanted to date, many girls would be willing. A thin layer of black robe would not affect anything. Chen Long said as he drank, ¡°The journey to the Snowy Mountain was a little unexpected. I thought it would be very difficult. I didn¡¯t expect that other than the troublesome wild beasts and Undead, there were no Gnomes or Trolls, and we didn¡¯t encounter many Magical Beasts.¡± ¡°It¡¯s been quite a peaceful journey.¡± Fang Ping looked at them. This was called calm? ¡°When I came to Snowy Mountain in the past, there were Gnomes everywhere. I killed until my hands were tired. There were also many high-level Gnomes. They were hidden among ordinary Gnomes, powerful and cunning. Now, let alone Gnome Professionals, I haven¡¯t even seen a single Gnome fur.¡± Fang Ping recalled the Gnome bandit whom he had picked up during the night watch a few days ago. Teacher Elsa seemed to have said the same thing. The Gnome Tribe had been destroyed by ¡°God.¡± Hearing Chen Long¡¯s words, many people were killed. ¡°Even the Undead can appear at the foot of the Fog Mountain. Is it rare for the Gnomes to disappear?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It makes sense. Too many strange things have happened recently, and I¡¯m a little used to it. I wouldn¡¯t be surprised if I were to say that the Undead and the Elves are allied.¡± Lisa thought for a moment, then nodded. ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem impossible.¡± ¡°Speaking of the Undead, the Elf City has recently caught many Vampires. They all have concealment potions.¡± ¡°The Concealment Potion is prohibited. There¡¯s no large-scale war now. There must be an Elf in the upper echelons providing it to the Undead.¡± Fang Ping sat at the side and listened to Chen Long and Lisa chat. He listened quietly and drank. They are well connected, and they had many sources of information. Fang Ping did not know anything. As he drank and listened, he felt a little sleepy. ¡°Team, get ready to go.¡± Elsa¡¯s voice sounded. Chen Long patted Fang Ping¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll look for you for a drink next time.¡± ¡°Ok.¡± Fang Ping kept the cup in his bag. Anyway, there was good wine to rub off on him. It was fine as long as he was happy. ¡°Fang Ping, think about it.¡± ¡°Ok.¡± Lisa was gone, too. Fang Ping carried his backpack on his back, stood up, and used his characteristics in the coniferous forest not far away. The last time he walked in the coniferous forest, the Goblin Poison Archer was hidden among them. If not for Feng Ling blocking the arrows, he would have almost been shot to death by the hidden arrows. Now that he was going to enter the coniferous forest again, he had to be more cautious. ¡°Failure granted by characteristics. Target spirit, not the person.¡± He threw the characteristics over one by one. Sure enough, there was something waiting inside. ¡°Miss Elsa, there are ghosts in the coniferous forest!¡± The Vatican walked in front, the Lord¡¯s Guard on the left, and the Machete City Guards on the right. Fang Ping¡¯s team was in the middle, heading toward the coniferous forest. There were basically no weeds in the coniferous forest. The trees were very tall, and the slender dark green coniferous leaves were layered. One could see the sky, but it was still very dark. Every tree was a few meters apart. Other than being a little darker, walking was completely unaffected. The ghost he had just seen was no longer in sight. The forest was quiet, and rustling insects were moving through the dark corners. The temperature here was slightly higher, and there were more traces of life. Stepping on the soft needles instead of the uneven dirt road, it was very comfortable to walk. However, Fang Ping was not in the mood. Thank you for reading on https://www.novelhall.com Chapter 200 - 200 No Damage 200 No Damage It was fine to come in and fight the Undead, but they had disappeared. This was not a good thing. The Undead did not know that they had been discovered, so they would not escape. They must be hiding somewhere. Xiang Yu¡¯s characteristics could only be used tomorrow. If there is another large-scale Lightning Strike Spell, he would not be able to do anything. Fang Ping kept using Special Ability Enhancement to search for the Undead in the coniferous forest, but he could not find them. The team moved slowly. There were scouts scouting a little further away, and everyone was looking around warily. ¡°That¡¯s strange. There¡¯s really nothing.¡± Fang Ping felt very puzzled. When he walked into the coniferous forest, he could no longer see the Undead. He looked deeper into the coniferous forest but could not see them either. They were all not there. Could it be that they had flown? He looked up at the sky. The straight conifer tree. The noon sun shone on the top of the tree. The dark green leaves were covered in a layer of gold. The leaves of the coniferous tree were slender and could not hide anything. There was no snow here either. He wouldn¡¯t be hiding in the snow like Harvey the Gnome. Or were they hiding underground? Fang Ping lacked theoretical knowledge and did not have much understanding of the Undead. According to Fang Ping¡¯s previous understanding, the Undead should not have a physical body and could hide casually in the trees and soil. However, in this world, if one wanted to pass through trees and burrow into the ground, they needed to have a characteristic to permeate. Ghosts did not have this characteristic. Oh right, if they were just digging holes in the ground and the trees were cut open, it was not impossible for them to hide in them. Of course, the others had also thought of this possibility. The Vatican had summoned a row of Normal-level creatures to investigate the traps, pits, and trees at the front. ¡°The temperature here is not right. Stay vigilant.¡± Teacher Elsa¡¯s voice rang out. Fang Ping quickly gripped his cane tightly. The temperature was not right. Was it an Ice Spirit? Before Elsa could finish speaking, a large group of blue ice spirits and cold spirits floated out of the pit. They waved their wispy arms, and blue ice arrows appeared out of thin air and flew past the soldiers at the periphery. Their target was Fang Ping¡¯s team. There were more than a hundred spirits. This round of attacks was not something Fang Ping¡¯s team could withstand. ¡°The Prayer of Life.¡± ¡°Life Forbidden Spell.¡± ¡°Life Forbidden Spell.¡± ¡°Devil Armor Forbidden Spell.¡± The Vatican in front of them was also very fast. Golden light flashed around them, and everyone was blessed with at least two skills. Fang Ping was just about to use the Magic Armor Forbidden Spell on himself when three purplish-blue Magic Shields surrounded him. He put down his staff. The dense ice arrows smashed down, and blue and white ice shards splattered everywhere. All kinds of light shone, and gorgeous fireworks were lit in the dark conifer forest. The crossbowmen immediately counterattacked. Arrows pierced through the spirit¡¯s body one after another. The color of the Ice Spirit¡¯s body, which was opaque to begin with, faded, and some disappeared. ¡°They¡¯re all summoned creatures! Continue to be vigilant! Fang Ping¡¯s team, shrink the formation!¡± Upon hearing Elsa¡¯s words, Fang Ping noticed that the Ice Spirit and the Cold Spirit both had a hexagram mark on them. After summoning more than a hundred spirits, their number of summoners would not be small. What was the use of the Ice Spirit? Killing Fang Ping¡¯s team by force? It did not seem to mean much. The weakness of Fang Ping¡¯s team makes them more valuable keeping than destroying it. Because if they let them free, the others would have to divert their attention to protect the team. Fang Ping looked at the Vatican in front of him. They turned around and looked at Fang Ping¡¯s team. Wasn¡¯t he just diverting his attention to protect her now? This was the Undead¡¯s goal, right? Attack Fang Ping¡¯s team, let the team stay where they were, and attract everyone¡¯s rest. Stay where you are. Fang Ping raised his head and looked above him. The tree was swaying slightly. Something was coming. Black shadows floated down from the top of the tree, landed around the team, and landed in the middle of the crowd. ¡°Ahhh!¡± A shrill scream sounded. The white cloth on the Terror Spirit¡¯s body rolled. Terror had taken effect. Feature Fear: There is a one-fourth probability every ten seconds that a random summoned creature within the range will cancel its summoning, or an enemy will enter a state of fear and be unable to move. Duration: ten seconds. ¡°Mages, thick fog!¡± A large area of fog filled the air, and theTerror Spirit¡¯s attacks were stopped. They stuck close to the soldiers and were unable to pull away. At the same time, the soldiers entered a state of fear and could not move at all. Fang Ping looked at the white fog and the Terror Spirits mixed with the soldiers. He did not know what would happen next. With three Legendary big shots holding the line, they would not lose, but how many people would die¡­ Fang Ping held his cane. He wanted to use Purification and Life Forbidden Spell, but he did not know who to use it on. He vaguely recalled the time when he was lying in the carriage in the cave tunnel. The vice-captain of the Lord¡¯s Guards muttered beside him. Being a Forbidden Spellcaster could not save humans. Fang Ping also felt a sense of powerlessness now. There were so many people. How many could he save? After a while, the Terror Spirit¡¯s shriek sounded again. Many soldiers were afraid and could not move. The thick fog had already slowly faded in this empty place. When the fog disappeared, the battle would begin. The crossbowmen who were close to him, the combat Nuns who did not have superimposed Faith, and the Lord¡¯s Guards who did not have a distance to charge. The disadvantage was too great. ¡°Converge!¡± Fang Ping¡¯s team was located at the center of the team. Archbishop Fao walked to Fang Ping¡¯s team and gave the order. As the fog became fainter, Fang Ping could see Archbishop Fao clearly. She was standing diagonally in front of Fang Ping. The metal-shelled book in her hand was slowly opened. The edges of the golden-red book that was engraved with complicated patterns lit up with golden light. As the book was opened, a translucent light wave passed through Fang Ping¡¯s body like a ripple on the surface of a lake, expanding continuously. The ripples did not affect Fang Ping, but when they reached the outer circle and hit the ghosts, their colors faded a little. A super large-scale attack? The fact that Archbishop Fao could attack meant that the effect of the fog had disappeared. The Terror Spirit also attacked. Its pitch-black palm threw out Shadow Bullets that hit the soldiers without any reaction. Everyone¡¯s luck was so good that they all dealt 0 damage? It¡¯s most definitely not the case. Archbishop Fao¡¯s body kept shining with white light as she was being healed. ¡°Characteristic Protection, everyone, attack!¡± The archbishop¡¯s words resolved the soldiers¡¯ doubts. With someone taking the damage for them, it was no different from being invincible. Everyone fought back. Fang Ping had the Protection Potion and knew what the Protection characteristics was. Looking at Archbishop Fao, she was strong and dedicated. She was really worthy of respect. In the dark coniferous forest. The metal-shelled book glowed with golden light, shining on Archbishop Fao, making her look especially holy. The translucent light wave quickly spread out with Archbishop Fao¡¯s body as the center. The ghosts were hit by the light wave, and their bodies became faint. Some ghosts directly disappeared. There was no need to worry about being injured. The soldiers¡¯ counterattack was even bolder. The crossbowmen fired at close range. The crossbow bolts passed through the ghosts and pierced their teammates at the back, but they were not injured at all. Someone would bear the injuries for them. Thank you for reading on https://www.novelhall.com Chapter 201 - 201 Guess Is Mistake 201 Guess Is Mistake Archbishop Fao was constantly injured, and at the same time, she was quickly healing. Deacons, Bishops, combat Nuns, Holy Knights, and the hundred-strong Vatican team basically all had special healing abilities. However, the stronger the characteristic, the greater the price to pay to use it. He did not know what the price to pay for such a large range of Protection characteristic was. The white circle of light that was still rippling rapidly reduced the number of ghosts. As long as Archbishop Fao could still withstand the injuries, humans would not lose. A glorious victory. The Terror Spirit had no intention of escaping. It fought until everyone died. As for humans, there were no casualties. Archbishop Fao slowly closed the thick book in her hand. The golden light receded, and the white light of healing slowly stopped. She walked towards the Vatican team in front. ¡°Clean up the battlefield.¡± Van Helsing¡¯s voice sounded, and the guards of Machete City began to clean up the battlefield. After the Terror Spirit died, the tattered white cloth lost its support and fell to the ground. Black balls of light floated in the air. These were the only spoils of war. He could eat the same soup as yesterday again, right? However, the color this time should be black. Black¡­ seemed even more disgusting than green. Fang Ping shook his head. He did not want to think about it. His gaze landed on the carriage behind him. Only now did Fang Ping realize that the horse carriage was actually an alchemy product. It had a special characteristic with a decent attack power. No spirits attacked the carriage. That was not their target. The collection of spoils of war was very fast. What took more time was actually the recovery of crossbow bolts. Fang Ping sat on the ground and rested. He looked at the people from the Heavenly Selection Class in front of him. Most of them were in low spirits. Fang Ping¡¯s heart was calm. He even wanted to laugh. ¡°Look at all of you mocking me earlier, saying that you¡¯re too weak and will only be a burden on the battlefield. Now, everyone in the team has become a burden. Fang Ping did not mind. He was used to it, but others did not have such an experience, especially the advanced students in the front. This was probably their first time experiencing the feeling of being a burden. It was good to experience it as soon as possible, they had to learn from their shame. The team quickly set off. After a fight, they set off again. They were much more relaxed. If they really fought, the possibility of encountering danger in the future would be much lower. Fang Ping looked at the sky. There were no clouds in the clear sky. The sun shone on the top of the conifer tree, drawing a circle of gold on it. Now that his mentality had changed, the feeling of looking at the scenery was different. If he slept here, it would definitely be very comfortable. Lying on the soft conifers on the ground, his surroundings were quiet and dark. When he opened his eyes, it was a bright sky. When he closed his eyes¡­ Fang Ping did not know what it meant to close his eyes. This coniferous forest was smaller than Fang Ping had estimated. After walking for a while, he felt that the trees had become sparser. The coniferous trees slowly decreased, and the sunlight could shine down. The forest ground became brighter, and some low bushes appeared between the trees. Now Fang Ping knew. No wonder the Undead wanted to ambush them in front. After walking here, the field of vision was wide and the visibility was high. It would be very difficult to ambush them. This was Qing Niao¡¯s paradise again. He walked and stopped and picked a lot of wild vegetables. There were also a few plants that were rich in energy. The price was not low. ¡°This Spirit Grass can be used to make the Shadow Bomb Potion. Each one is at least a silver dragon. Unfortunately, the energy dissipated too quickly. I can only eat it directly. What a waste.¡± Qing Niao pinched a tiny black weed and was about to put it in its mouth when it shook its head and stuffed it into the cloth bag. ¡°Qing Niao, I feel that you not only know how to find wild vegetables, but you also know a lot about these alchemy herbs.¡± Qing Niao scratched his head, a little embarrassed. ¡°Actually, before I awakened, my dream was to become an alchemist. Young Master Ochir was an apprentice alchemist. He was the young master of the Red Cloud Chamber of Commerce that I used to study with. Sometimes, when he went out to attend gatherings, he would ask me to do his homework for him. He would identify and classify some alchemy herbs, so I know a little.¡± ¡°Alchemy.¡± Fang Ping was also interested in alchemy. This was a supernatural science. Putting together a bunch of plant roots, animal blood, and so on, it turned into a bottle of medicine with supernatural abilities. It was indeed magical. ¡°By the way, Qing Niao, what is used to concoct the healing potion?¡± Qing Niao shook his head. ¡°The method of making healing potions is unique to the Vatican. I don¡¯t know either.¡± ¡°Oh well.¡± The Vatican? They had indeed done in-depth research on healing. Fang Ping was just asking casually. For some reason, he suddenly thought of something else. He stood on his tiptoes and looked in front of the team. Then, he turned around and looked at the carriage behind him. ¡°Fang Ping, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Fang Ping suddenly felt that something was not right. ¡°Qing Niao, have you seen any Elves?¡± ¡°In the carriage. They didn¡¯t come out. Fortunately, they weren¡¯t discovered by the Undead. Otherwise, it would be troublesome to attack the carriage.¡± ¡®In the carriage?¡¯ Fang Ping knew what was strange. According to the conversation between Chen Long and Lisa, the Undead had appeared because the second princess, Rachel, had colluded with the Undead to kill the eldest princess, Sif. Therefore, the Undead here were equivalent to a suicide squad. Their mission was to kill Sif. With Sif dead, they were a gift from the Undead Lord to Rachel. Equivalent exchange. However, Sif was still in the carriage and did not show her face. What did these Undead mean by fighting to the death with Humans? There¡¯s no point? Perhaps Chen Long and the others were wrong. There was another reason for the Undead to appear here. ¡°Fang Ping, what¡¯s wrong? What happened?¡± Fang Ping shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Qing Niao lowered his head to look for wild vegetables and various medicinal herbs. Fang Ping wore the Tranquil Heart Necklace and absorbed energy along the way since it was better than nothing. One thing after another happened during this period of time. Fang Ping recalled that two months ago, when he had just joined the Silver Heron team, he had gone to eat with Collie and Andre. Collie said that the world was safe. All the races had signed peace agreements and would not go to war. Andre said that the continent was in turmoil. Cracks appeared among the various races, and disputes were endless. A war was about to break out at any moment. The two of them even quarreled over this. At that time, he did not know who was right. Until now, Fang Ping only wanted to laugh. There was no need to argue about this question at all. Collie should still walk out and take a look. Staying in the Elf City and the Silver Heron team was still too small a world view. Along the way, the Undead, Elves, Gnomes, Trolls, Dwarves, Dragons, Demons, and Humans had no peace agreements. Every race was fighting to the death. It was one or the other. In the blink of an eye, many things had happened in the past two months. The coniferous forest ended here. If they continued forward, they would reach the deciduous broad-leaved forest. It was the Snow Moon now, but the trees here were still green. The temperature here was obviously higher. If not for the fact that he was worried about encountering danger and needed to wear protective equipment, Fang Ping would have worn shorts. It was too hot. The Vatican at the front would occasionally engage in battles with some Magical Beasts. Magical Beasts followed their instincts, but they were not fools. They would not specially block the way to die. The stupid Magical Beasts had already died. Soon, Fang Ping knew why the Magical Beasts were blocking the way. There was a water source ahead. In the gaps between a few rocks was a spring. White water gurgled out and steam rose, carrying a strong stimulating smell. Chapter 202 - 202 The Undead Are Here Again 202 The Undead Are Here Again There was more than one spring in the forest. There were seven to eight springs on both sides of the road. The spring water gathered and turned into a hot spring river. Compared to the hot spring river in Fire Dragon City, it was much thinner. Moreover, by the smell, one could forget about taking a shower. However, this water seemed to be quite attractive to Magical Beasts. Many Magical Beasts gathered around and stared at humans. Most of them were Hell Demon Wolves that had special Run characteristics. It was too troublesome to kill them. Otherwise, they would have been dinner today. Under the heat of this hot spring river, the surrounding vegetation were lush and growing well. ¡°Yi!¡± A big bird stood on a branch and called out to the Humans. The branch was only two to three meters from the ground. It stood quietly and looked at the Humans. ¡°Characteristics endowment failed. Target: Three Yellow Leaf Rainbow Tail Colored Crown Demon Sparrow, not the person.¡± ¡®That¡¯s a long name.¡¯ Fang Ping raised his head and looked at the big bird. It was more than a meter long and its entire body was light yellow. The colorful crown feathers on its head were thin and long. Its tail feathers were colorful and hung down from the branches, almost within reach. It was a very beautiful Magical Beast. Chen Long in front retreated and came to Fang Ping¡¯s side. ¡°Fang Ping, you should know its name, right?¡± ¡°Three Yellow Leaf Rainbow Tail¡­¡± ¡°Three Yellow Leaves? It¡¯s actually a Legendary creature. Shockley said that this is the most beautiful Demon Sparrow he¡¯s ever seen on the continent. We actually met it. It¡¯s indeed beautiful.¡± ¡°Shockley?¡± ¡°Knight Shockley¡¯s Travels on the Continent. It¡¯s quite an interesting book.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen it before, but I¡¯ve never heard of this name. I have an impression of the most beautiful Demon Sparrow. Rainbow Demon Sparrow, I think it¡¯s called this.¡± ¡°That¡¯s shorthand. Actually, that¡¯s it.¡± Fang Ping looked at the Demon Sparrow above his head. According to Shockley, it was a rare Magical Beast with a gentle personality. Moreover, it was very beautiful, especially when it flew, leaving colorful shadows behind it. Just this name¡­ The feedback given by the characteristic was different from what Fang Ping knew. Fang Ping was also exploring the principles given by characteristics. The Rainbow Demon Sparrow stood quietly and watched the Humans pass before leaving. Self-destruction and Flawless Barrier characteristic. With the enhancement of these two characteristics, no creature was willing to provoke it. Why court death by self-destructing at the Legendary level? ¡°Fang Ping, aren¡¯t you just an ordinary student? Aren¡¯t you going to study with them?¡± Chen Long continued to walk beside Fang Ping, teasing him and pointing at the hot spring river. Five or six people walked along the hot spring river, bending down and looking for sulfur grass. Sulfur grass grew beside hot springs with a stimulating smell and could be used to make fireball potions. It was also the main material for signal flares. More importantly, after it was dried, it could be stored for a long time without affecting its use. This was also the reason why so many people were looking for it. It was not that there were no expensive herbs on the way, but it was inconvenient to carry them. He did not know how long it would take to return to the human city. He could only eat them directly to increase the weak energy. It was extremely wasteful. Fang Ping looked at them and shook his head. ¡°Forget it. One copper horn for each blade. There are so many people. My eyes are not as good as theirs. I won¡¯t waste time.¡± After walking for a while, the hot spring river beside him slowly widened and became larger. The temperature did not decrease. A gust of wind blew, and there was a heat wave. There was also a spring at the bottom of the river, constantly replenished by hot water. This was a fracture zone, right? There were so many hot springs. Fang Ping felt extremely hot, and so did Qing Niao, who was walking by the river. He would walk back from time to time to catch his breath. He was covered in sweat, like a sauna. Fang Ping was worried that he would get a heatstroke. Oh yes, Andre was also among them. Andre had been closer to Feng Ling and Red Camelia Snake recently, and their relationship got better. Red Camelia Snake and Feng Ling seemed to have reached an agreement. They no longer undermined each other and fought tit for tat. Instead, they often saw the two of them chatting and laughing. They were very close. The effect was that Andre spent a lot of time with them now and rarely came to look for Fang Ping and Qing Niao. ¡°Walk out of the hot spring forest. The River Ayr is in front. We¡¯ll reach the Forest of Elves soon.¡± ¡°Chen Long, have you been to the Forest of Elves?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Before Chen Long could finish speaking, he was interrupted by a roar from ahead. Elsa said, ¡°Everyone, be on guard!¡± Fang Ping quickly put on his helmet and gripped his cane tightly. The Undead were here again. However, ever since they encountered the Undead, Fang Ping¡¯s team could not participate in the battle. After slacking off the entire time, Fang Ping was happy to have nothing to do. He did not have to be a commander anymore. The trees in the hot spring forest grew along the river. On both sides of the river, the land was flat and the view was wide. The carriage stopped. Fang Ping grabbed the carriage¡¯s frame, hoisted it up, and looked ahead. Densely packed black Undead appeared in the distance. They surged over aggressively along the riverbank. As far as he could see, he could not see the end of the Undead. So many! How many Undead were there! Moreover, a large group of Skeleton Warriors was extremely terrifying and restricted Mages from using large-scale spells. Otherwise, unless one had a Golden Body, they would definitely die if dozens or hundreds of Death Curses erupted. Xiang Yu¡¯s Golden Body Transmission could be used, but against the overwhelming Undead, it was still useless for the Golden Body that last for 30 seconds only. The Undead were still far away. This time, they did not play any tricks. Their strategy was to fight head-on. One by one, the horses were moved out of the carriages and placed on both sides of the line. At the front of the team were the Holy Knights of the Vatican. They raised their large shields and propped them on the ground. They turned their bodies to the side and prepared to receive the impact of the Undead. The crossbowmen of the Machete City¡¯s guards stood on both sides of the Nuns. They raised their crossbows, loaded them, and waited solemnly. The other Melees were cutting down the trees on both sides to prevent the Undead from circling around from the blind spot. ¡°Fang Ping¡¯s team, retreat to avoid being affected by the battle.¡± In the following battles, Fang Ping¡¯s team could not interfere. They could only stay far away, lest they distracted the team and had to be taken care of. Under Teacher Elsa¡¯s instructions, Fang Ping¡¯s team followed the carriage and slowly retreated. Fang Ping could see many people clenching their fists, looking indignant. From the carriage, the Elf stepped out. Sif stood on the carriage, discovered by the Undead. Their roars were even louder, and they increased their speed. With all kinds of skills, black waves surged and collided. ¡°All troops, defend!¡± ¡°Attack!¡± Streaks of holy light and arrows were drowned in the black wave. The horses on both sides were instantly torn apart. The Paladin¡¯s line of defense was like a dam, holding on to its spot and blocking the first wave of impact. Empty heads and pale arms came through the gap between the shields, baring their fangs and claws. The Paladin did not move. He still leaned against the shield and let the skeletons scratch his body. This scene did not last long. The Undead wave behind continued to push over, piled up one by one. The wave was about to cross the dam and surge back. ¡°Saint Realm!¡± A golden circle of light appeared. The edge of the circle of light happened to be at the feet of the Paladin. The Skeleton Warriors and Zombie Guards in front of them stepped on each other and piled up into a tall wall in front of the Paladin. Chapter 203 - 203 Finale 203 Finale Their limbs intertwined and struggled. A white bone head squeezed out of the zombie¡¯s rotting stomach. Four to five thigh bones in all directions gathered together like blooming flowers. It was too disgusting. The corners of Fang Ping¡¯s mouth twitched. This was too much of a drop in his sanity value. It was a complete visual pollution. The level of the Undead soldiers was not high. Most of them were Normal and Excellent. One arrow could kill them instantly, but it took time. As long as they were not killed by the Holy Light, skeletons would revive, zombies would revive, and ghosts would revive. The sea of Undead did not just mean that there were a lot of them at the beginning. Moreover, they could not be killed. Fang Ping¡¯s team watched from afar. The threat of the Death Curse made them not dare to approach. The Undead followed the light circle of the Sacred Zone and moved to the two sides. The steps of the Melee Undead were blocked by the Sanctuary, but the long-range attacks did not stop. Cold Spirits, Terrifying Spirits, Skeleton Spearmen, Elemental Bullets, and Spears smashed over densely. Burn, Fireball, Ring of Ice, Poison Mist, Lightning Strike, Instant Strike, Split¡­ Fang Ping watched as the soldiers in front of him were overwhelmed by all kinds of attacks. He could not help but feel worried. Could they really win? It should be possible. After all, the three Legendary figures had yet to attack. Teacher Elsa stood in front of the team and had no intention of playing. Since they were so calm, they should be fine. After all, their lives were in their hands. Everyone would be very cautious. Archbishop Fao walked to the middle of the Vatican¡¯s team. She was not tall, but she was especially eye-catching. Chen Long stood at the side and said, ¡°The Undead¡¯s luck is also bad. They probably didn¡¯t expect that the Vatican was also here. Moreover, Archbishop Fao even brought the Book of Revelation. A Holy Nova. This is the true nemesis of the Undead.¡± ¡°Holy Nova?¡± Chen Long nodded. ¡°The characteristic of the Book of Revelation, Sacred Nova. It attacks all enemies within a ten-meter radius. The damage dealt cannot be reduced. The target killed cannot activate the ability Rebirth, Resurrection, or Skeleton.¡± ¡°Large-scale Holy damage.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. There are only a handful of people in the Vatican who can use the Book of Revelation. She is one of them. However, it¡¯s said that the cost of using the Book of Revelation is not low.¡± As Chen Long spoke, Archbishop Fao had already opened the book. It was blocked by the crowd, so Fang Ping did not see it, but the dazzling golden light in the book had already burst out. Immediately after, a semi-transparent circle of light rippled like water. The Undead that had piled up into a high wall stuck to the outer edge of the Sacred Zone. After being touched by the halo, they were like dominoes that had been knocked down. The high wall disintegrated, and a large number of bones separated. They dismembered independent parts and fell to the ground. The circle of light continued to spread out. Some of the Undead it touched were still running, but they immediately scattered into a pile of broken bones. Some spirits simply disappeared. After this circle of light passed, the dense Undead became sparse. At least hundreds of Undead and summoned creatures were eliminated. The low-level Undead all disappeared. The Level 3 and 4 Undead were still around, but they had lost their numerical advantage. The outcome of the subsequent battle could be foreseen. The Vatican¡¯s profession itself was a counter to them. The highest level of the Undead team was only at the Class 4 Epic grade. There were no Legendary experts. With the Vatican holding the fort, the threat they brought was not as great as wild beasts. They would stay where they were and wait for the Undead to come and die. The holy light of the combat Nun would eliminate everything Undead wherever it pointed. The Undead had no intention of escaping. Even though they knew that they were going to die, they still rushed forward until the last ghost dissipated. All of them were wiped out. A glorious victory. Corpses of the Undead covered the ground. A portion of the hot spring river that reached his calves was directly filled. Water flowed to the riverbank, and the smell was even more pungent. Fang Ping jumped down from the carriage and hung from the beam. His hands were numb from gripping it. The Machete City guards were cleaning up the battlefield while Fang Ping¡¯s team rested on the spot. This battle was a little anticlimactic and ended very quickly. Most importantly, it was targeted by the characteristic Holy Nova. Otherwise, it would be very troublesome to deal with so many Undead. It would be even more difficult to reduce the casualties. Fang Ping sat a little further away, watching Qing Niao and the others search for sulfur grass by the river, waiting for the team to set off. The eldest princess, Sif, came out of the carriage and was talking to Archbishop Fao. The target of the Lightning Strike just now was the Vatican. Perhaps it was because Sif was too far away. Fang Ping still felt strange. These Undead were a group of suicide squads. They knew that they were going to die, but they did not think of a way. Wouldn¡¯t it be good to attack from the front and use the Lightning Strike Spell to strike the carriage from the side? The Undead were a race, not fools. Looking at the two women who were chatting and laughing, these two were not simple. ¡­ This was Beck¡¯s long-awaited visit to the Silver Heron team. Ever since the Second Young Master went out and left the Silver Heron Team, Beck had not come for a long time. The Black Tiger Gang had recently hunted a few Normal Long-haired Demon Cows. These were good leather for making armor. Beck took them and handed them to Hedge. They were all the future hope of the Black Tiger Gang. No, it couldn¡¯t be said that way. In order to protect ordinary people, the City Defense Army had killed a few Long-haired Demon Cows that were causing trouble near the Elf City to ensure the safety of the people. The leather had been damaged by the swords and couldn¡¯t be used. It had been thrown away. In any case, no one would really investigate carefully. ¡°Beck, why are you here in person?¡± Beck stood at the door of 122 Flower Garden and looked into the courtyard. The grass was long and a little messy, and the leaves were yellowing. He heard a sound behind him. It was Hedge. ¡°Just get someone to bring it over. Why did you specially make a trip?¡± Beck handed over the few pieces of cowhide in his hand. ¡°I¡¯m on leave today. I happened to be here to collect protection fees, so I brought them over to you.¡± ¡°Thank you, Brother Beck. It¡¯s so big. I should be able to make two sets of Normal-level leather armor.¡± ¡°How¡¯s your current strength?¡± Speaking of this, Hedge had a confident smile on his face. ¡°I already have more than 700 energy points and my Smite has been upgraded to Excellent grade. I estimate that in two months, I will be able to advance to a Class 2 Warrior.¡± Beck nodded. ¡°Four and a half, close to five months. You¡¯re faster than I was back then.¡± ¡°I was just lucky to meet Ivan. The team provided more resources this year. Otherwise, it would have taken at least half a year.¡± ¡°Ok.¡± Beck looked back at the yard. The clutter made him uncomfortable. He wanted to ask Hedge to find someone to trim it, but he thought about it and didn¡¯t say anything. Second Young Master would be unhappy. The team set off along the hot spring river. By the roadside, bones and rotten meat piled up into small mountains. Fang Ping used two small strips of cloth to cover his nose. Skeletons and spirits did not smell, but zombies really did stink. The pungent smell mixed with the high temperature emitted by the hot spring river and achieved the compounding smell effect. Moreover, the temperature here was so high that Fang Ping could not even imagine what it would taste like when they rotted and fermented again. It was a proper biochemical weapon. As the team moved forward, the hot spring river flowed for a few kilometers. The number of springs and tributaries that converged decreased, and the pungent smell slowly faded. Qing Niao walked back in disappointment. ¡°There¡¯s no more sulfur grass here. What a pity. I¡¯ve only picked five. Ya Bo is better. He picked a dozen.¡± There was a small river at the side that flowed horizontally and intersected with the hot spring river. The two small rivers turned into a slightly larger river. Fang Ping stretched out his hand and tested it. The river water was icy cold, and the enthusiasm in front of him had been exhausted. The temperature here was a little colder than before. The surrounding trees became sparse. As far as the eye could see, there was a vast yellow-green grassland. Rivers flowed down the grassland. He turned around and looked at the Snowy Mountain behind him. The tall mountain peak stood on the horizon, but he still could not see the panorama. It blocked the cold wind from Goby Highlands. On both sides of the mountain, there were two worlds. He did not know how high the Snowy Mountain was. If there was a chance in the future, he had to come back and take a look. The terrain was getting slower and slower. It should be about time to go down the mountain. The team kept walking along the river. On one hand, the land was flat and easy to walk on. On the other hand, it was an additional meal. The probability of encountering Magical Beasts around the river was higher than elsewhere. The total number of people in the team was close to 500. The daily consumption of meat was huge. Under normal circumstances, the Magical Beast meat would be given priority to the commanders, captains, and Fang Ping¡¯s team in the army. Fang Ping¡¯s team had always been specially taken care of. To most soldiers, Fang Ping¡¯s team represented hope. They were basically all Class 3, but the probability of them advancing to Class 4 Epic-ranked Professionals was minimal. Therefore, they were more willing to leave their hopes to Fang Ping¡¯s team. Fang Ping and the others escorted the Elf Princess. Along the way, there were all kinds of potions and tools. There was no danger like before. They passed through Snowy Mountain and returned to the Forest of Elves. Fang Ping and the others also received the reward for this mission. Fang Ping and Moon Bell received this remuneration and lived a blissful life, traveling through thousands of worlds. (End)